Emtract Ingest

Directive (EU) 2025/2 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2024 amending Directive 2009/138/EC as regards proportionality, quality of supervision, reporting, long-term guarantee measures, macro-prudential tools, sustainability risks and group and cross-border supervision, and amending Directives 2002/87/EC and 2013/34/EU (Text with EEA relevance)

Overview

Source URL
https://publications.europa.eu/resource/celex/32025L0002
Name
Directive (EU) 2025/2 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2024 amending Directive 2009/138/EC as regards proportionality, quality of supervision, reporting, long-term guarantee measures, macro-prudential tools, sustainability risks and group and cross-border supervision, and amending Directives 2002/87/EC and 2013/34/EU (Text with EEA relevance)
Reference number
32025L0002
Regulation
Solvency II Amending Directive
Regulation crawler
EUR-Lex Crawl
Publish date
2024-11-27
Updated date
-
Language
en
Raw content
1.03 MB

Logs

Type Status Started at Finished at
No jobs yet.

Norms

Article 1 — Amendments to Directive 2009/138/EC Article 1 — Amendments to Directive 2009/138/EC Article 1 — Änderung der Richtlinie 2009/138/EG

Directive 2009/138/EC is amended as follows:

  • (1) in Article 2(3), point (a)(iv) is replaced by the following:

  • (iv)types of permanent health insurance not subject to cancellation currently existing in Ireland;

;

  • (2) in Article 4(1), points (a), (b) and (c) are replaced by the following:

  • (a)the undertaking’s annual gross written premium income does not exceed EUR 15000000;

    • (b)the total of the undertaking’s technical provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, does not exceed EUR 50000000;
    • (c)where the undertaking belongs to a group, the total of the technical provisions of the group defined as gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles does not exceed EUR 50000000;

;

  • (3) Article 6 is amended as follows:

    • (a) in paragraph 1, point (a) is replaced by the following:
  • (a)the assistance is provided in the event of an accident or breakdown involving a road vehicle when the accident or breakdown occurs in the territory of the Member State of the undertaking providing cover or neighbouring countries;

;

  • (b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

2. In the cases referred to in paragraph 1, points (b)(i) and (b)(ii), the condition that the accident or breakdown must have happened in the territory of the Member State of the undertaking providing cover shall not apply where the beneficiary is a member of the body providing cover and the breakdown service or conveyance of the vehicle is provided simply on presentation of a membership card, without any additional premium being paid, by a similar body in the country concerned on the basis of a reciprocal agreement.

;

  • (c) paragraph 3 is deleted;

    • (4) in Article 8, point (3) is deleted;
    • (5) Article 13 is amended as follows:
  • (a) in point (7), point (b) is deleted;

  • (b) the following points are inserted:

    • (10a) small and non-complex undertaking means an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, including a captive insurance undertaking or a captive reinsurance undertaking, that meets the conditions set out in Article 29a and has been classified as such in accordance with Article 29b;
    • (10b) small and non-complex group means a group that complies with the conditions laid down in Article 213a and has been classified as such by the group supervisor pursuant to paragraph 2 of that Article;
    • (10c) statutory auditor means a statutory auditor within the meaning of Article 2, point (2), of Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 on statutory audits of annual accounts and consolidated accounts, amending Council Directives 78/660/EEC and 83/349/EEC and repealing Council Directive 84/253/EEC (OJ L 157, 9.6.2006, p. 87).;

;
- (10d) audit firm means an audit firm within the meaning of Article 2, point (3), of Directive 2006/43/EC;

  • (c) points (15) and (16) are replaced by the following:

    • (15) parent undertaking means a parent undertaking as referred to in Article 22(1) and (2) of Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on the annual financial statements, consolidated financial statements and related reports of certain types of undertakings, amending Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Directives 78/660/EEC and 83/349/EEC (OJ L 182, 29.6.2013, p. 19).;

, or an undertaking which supervisory authorities consider as parent undertaking in accordance with Article 212(2) or Article 214(5) or (6) of this Directive;
- (16) subsidiary undertaking means a subsidiary undertaking as referred to in Article 22(1) and (2) of Directive 2013/34/EU, including subsidiaries thereof, or an undertaking which supervisory authorities are to consider as a subsidiary undertaking in accordance with Article 212(2) or Article 214(5) or (6) of this Directive;

  • (d) in point (18), the words Article 1 of Directive 83/349/EEC are replaced by the words Article 22(1) and (2) of Directive 2013/34/EU;
  • (e) point (19) is replaced by the following:

    • (19)intra-group transaction means any transaction by which an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, a third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company relies, either directly or indirectly, on other undertakings within the same group or on any natural or legal person linked to the undertakings within that group by close links, for the fulfilment of an obligation, whether or not contractual, and whether or not for payment;

;

  • (f) point (22) is amended as follows:

    • (i)

in point (a), the words Article 4(1)(14)of Directive 2004/39/EC are replaced by the words Article 4(1), point (21), of Directive 2014/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive 2014/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 on markets in financial instruments and amending Directive 2002/92/EC and Directive 2011/61/EU (OJ L 173, 12.6.2014, p. 349).

;
- (ii) in point (b)(i), the words Directive 2004/39/EC are replaced by the words Directive 2014/65/EU;

  • (g) point (25) is amended as follows:

    • (i)

in point (a), the words Article 4(1), (5) and (21) of Directive 2006/48/EC are replaced by the words Article 4(1), points (1), (18) and (26), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 (OJ L 176, 27.6.2013, p. 1).

;
- (ii) in point (c), the words Directive 2004/39/EC are replaced by the words Directive 2014/65/EU;

  • (h) point (27) is amended as follows:

    • (i) in the first subparagraph, point (c)(ii) is replaced by the following:
    • (ii)a net turnover, within the meaning of Article 2, point (5), of Directive 2013/34/EU, of EUR 13600000;

;

- **(ii)** in the second subparagraph, the words Directive 83/349/EEC are replaced by the words Directive 2013/34/EU; 
  • (i) the following points are added:

    • (41) regulated undertaking means a regulated entity within the meaning of Article 2, point (4), of Directive 2002/87/EC or an institution for occupational retirement provision within the meaning of Article 6, point (1), of Directive (EU) 2016/2341;
    • (42) crypto-asset means a crypto-asset as defined in Article 3(1), point (5), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1114 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) 2023/1114 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 May 2023 on markets in crypto-assets, and amending Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010 and (EU) No 1095/2010 and Directives 2013/36/EU and (EU) 2019/1937 (OJ L 150, 9.6.2023, p. 40).

;
- (43) proportionality measure means any of the measures provided for in Article 35(5a), Article 41, Article 45(1b), Article 45(5), Article 45a(5), Article 51(6), Article 51a(1), Article 77(8) and Article 144a(4) or any measure provided for in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to this Directive explicitly applicable to small and non-complex undertakings in accordance with Article 29c;
- (44) sustainability risk means an environmental, social or governance event or condition that, if it occurs, could cause an actual or potential negative impact on the value of the investment or on the value of the liability;
- (45) sustainability factors means sustainability factors as defined in Article 2, point (24), of Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on sustainability-related disclosures in the financial services sector (OJ L 317, 9.12.2019, p. 1).;

;

  • (6) in Article 18(1), the following point is added:

  • (i)to indicate whether an application in another Member State for an authorisation to take up the business of direct insurance or reinsurance or to take up the business of another regulated undertaking or insurance distributor has been rejected or withdrawn, and the reasons for the rejection or withdrawal;

;

  • (7) in Article 23(1), the following point is added:

  • (f)the Member States, third countries and, where authorisations to take up and pursue the business of insurance or reinsurance is granted at the level of geographical areas within third countries, relevant geographical areas of those third countries, where the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned intends to operate.

;

  • (8) in Article 24(2), second subparagraph, the words Directive 2004/39/EC are replaced by the words Directive 2014/65/EU;
  • (9) Article 25 is amended as follows:

    • (a) the third paragraph is replaced by the following:

Such provision shall also be made with regard to cases where the supervisory authorities have not dealt with an application for an authorisation within six months or, in cases of joint assessment pursuant to Article 26(4), within eight months of the date of its receipt.;

  • (b) the following paragraph is added:

Each refusal of an authorisation, including the identification of the applicant undertaking and the reasons for refusal shall be notified to the European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority) (EIOPA) established by Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority), amending Decision No 716/2009/EC and repealing Commission Decision 2009/79/EC (OJ L 331, 15.12.2010, p. 48).;

. EIOPA shall keep an updated database with such information and grant access to the database to supervisory authorities.

  • (10) in Article 25a, the words the European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority) (EIOPA) established by Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (1) are replaced by the word EIOPA;
  • (11) in Article 26, the following paragraph is added:

4. Where several supervisory authorities need to be consulted pursuant to paragraph 1, any supervisory authority concerned may request, within one month of the date of receipt, the supervisory authority of the home Member State of the undertaking seeking authorisation to jointly assess the application for authorisation. The supervisory authority of the home Member State of the undertaking seeking authorisation shall take into consideration the conclusions of the joint assessment when making its final decision.

;

  • (12) in Article 29, paragraphs 3 and 4 are replaced by the following:

3. Member States shall ensure that the requirements laid down in this Directive are applied in a manner which is proportionate to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, in particular with respect to undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings.

4. The delegated acts and the regulatory and implementing technical standards adopted by the Commission shall take into account the principle of proportionality, thereby ensuring the proportionate application of this Directive, in particular in relation to small and non-complex undertakings.The draft regulatory technical standards submitted by EIOPA in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010, the draft implementing technical standards submitted in accordance with Article 15 of that Regulation, and the guidelines and recommendations issued in accordance with Article 16 of that Regulation, shall ensure the proportionate application of this Directive, in particular in relation to small and non-complex undertakings.

5.

The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts, in accordance with Article 301a, specifying:

  • (a)the criteria laid down in Article 29a(1), including the approach for calculating the sum referred to in points (a)(iv), (b)(v) and (c)(vii) thereof;
  • (b)the methodology to be used when classifying undertakings as small and non-complex undertakings; and
  • (c)the conditions for granting or withdrawing supervisory approval for proportionality measures to be used by undertakings not classified as small and non-complex undertakings referred to in Article 29d.

;

  • (13) the following articles are inserted:

Article 29a

Criteria for identifying small and non-complex undertakings

1.

Member States shall ensure that undertakings are classified as small and non-complex undertakings, in accordance with the process set out in Article 29b, where, for the two consecutive financial years directly prior to such classification, the undertakings meet the following criteria:

  • (a)For undertakings pursuing life activities and for undertakings pursuing both life and non-life activities whose technical provisions related to the life activities represent 20 % or more of the total technical provisions gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, and whose annual gross written premium income related to the non-life activities represents less than 40 % of the total annual gross written premium, all of the following criteria shall be met:

    • (i)the interest rate risk submodule referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), is not higher than 5 % of the technical provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76;
    • (ii)annual gross written premium income from business underwritten in Member States other than the home Member State where the undertaking received its authorisation in accordance with Article 14 is lower than either of the following thresholds:
      • (1)EUR 20000000;
      • (2)10 % of its total annual gross written premium income;
    • (iii)technical provisions from life activities, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, are not higher than EUR 1000000000;
    • (iv)the sum of the following is not higher than 20 % of total investments:
  • (1)the market risk module referred to in Article 105(5);

  • (2)the part of the counterparty default risk module referred to in Article 105(6), that corresponds to exposures to securitisations, derivatives, receivables from intermediaries and other investment assets which are not covered in the spread risk sub-module;

  • (3)any capital requirement that is applicable to investments in intangible assets that are not covered by the market risk and the counterparty default risk modules;

    • (v)the reinsurance accepted by the undertaking does not exceed 50 % of its total annual gross written premium income;
    • (vi)the Solvency Capital Requirement is complied with.
    • (b)For undertakings pursuing non-life activities and for undertakings pursuing both life and non-life activities whose annual gross written premium income related to the non-life activities represent 40 % or more of their total annual gross written premium income and whose technical provisions related to the life activities represent less than 20 % of their total technical provisions gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, all of the following criteria shall be met:
    • (i)the average combined ratio for non-life activities net of reinsurance of the last three years is less than 100 %;
    • (ii)annual gross written premium income from business underwritten in Member States other than the home Member State where the undertaking received its authorisation in accordance with Article 14 is lower than either of the following thresholds:
  • (1)EUR 20000000;

  • (2)10 % of its total annual gross written premium income;

    • (iii)the annual gross written premium income from non-life activities is not higher than EUR 100000000;
    • (iv)the sum of the annual gross written premiums in classes 5 to 7, 11, 12, 14 and 15 in Part A of Annex I is not higher than 30 % of total annual written premiums of non-life business;
    • (v)the sum of the following is not higher than 20 % of total investments:
  • (1)the market risk module referred to in Article 105(5);

  • (2)the part of the counterparty default risk module referred to in Article 105(6), that corresponds to exposures to securitisations, derivatives, receivables from intermediaries and other investment assets which are not covered in the spread risk sub-module;

  • (3)any capital requirement that is applicable to investments in intangible assets that are not covered by the market risk and the counterparty default risk modules;

    • (vi)the reinsurance accepted by the undertaking does not exceed 50 % of its total annual gross written premium income;
    • (vii)the Solvency Capital Requirement is complied with.
    • (c)For undertakings pursuing both life and non-life activities whose technical provisions related to the life activities represent 20 % or more of their total technical provisions gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, and whose annual gross written premium income related to the non-life activities represents 40 % or more of their total annual gross written premium income, all of the following criteria shall be met:
    • (i)the interest rate risk submodule referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), is not higher than 5 % of the technical provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76;
    • (ii)the average combined ratio for non-life activities net of reinsurance of the last three years is less than 100 %;
    • (iii)technical provisions from life activities, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, are not higher than EUR 1000000000;
    • (iv)the annual gross written premium income from non-life activities is not higher than EUR 100000000;
    • (v)annual gross written premium income from business underwritten in Member States other than the home Member State where the undertaking received its authorisation in accordance with Article 14 is lower than either of the following thresholds:
  • (1)EUR 20000000;

  • (2)10 % of its total annual gross written premium income;

    • (vi)the sum of the annual gross written premium in classes 5 to 7, 11, 12, 14 and 15 in Part A of Annex I is not higher than 30 % of total annual written premiums of non-life business;
    • (vii)the sum of the following is not higher than 20 % of total investments:
  • (1)the market risk module referred to in Article 105(5);

  • (2)the part of the counterparty default risk module referred to in Article 105(6), that corresponds to exposures to securitisations, derivatives, receivables from intermediaries and other investment assets which are not covered in the spread risk sub-module;

  • (3)any capital requirement that is applicable to investments in intangible assets that are not covered by the market risk and the counterparty default risk modules;

    • (viii)the reinsurance accepted by the undertaking does not exceed 50 % of its total annual gross written premium income;
    • (ix)the Solvency Capital Requirement is complied with.

The criteria laid down in points (a)(ii) and (v), points (b)(ii) and (vi), and points (c)(v) and (viii) of the first subparagraph shall not apply to captive insurance undertakings or to captive reinsurance undertakings.

By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings shall also be classified as small and non-complex undertakings where they do not comply with the criteria laid down in the first subparagraph provided they comply with both of the following criteria:

  • (a)the insured persons and beneficiaries are any of the following:

    • (i)legal entities of the group of which the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking is part,
    • (ii)natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies, provided that the business covering those natural persons remains below 5 % of technical provisions;
  • (b)the insurance obligations and the insurance contracts underlying the reinsurance obligations of the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking do not consist of any compulsory third-party liability insurance.

2. For undertakings which have obtained authorisation in accordance with Article 14 within the last two financial years, compliance with the criteria set out in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be assessed with reference to the last financial year prior to the classification, or where the authorisation has been obtained within the last 12 months, the scheme of operations referred to in Article 23.

3.

The following undertakings shall never be classified as small and non-complex undertakings:

  • (a)undertakings that use an approved partial or full internal model to calculate the Solvency Capital Requirement, in accordance with the requirements for full and partial internal models set out in Chapter VI, Section 4, Subsection 3;
  • (b)undertakings that are parent undertakings of a financial conglomerate within the meaning of Article 2, point (14), of Directive 2002/87/EC or of a group within the meaning of Article 212 of this Directive, to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), point (a) or (b), of this Directive unless the group is classified as a small and non-complex group;
  • (c)undertakings that are the parent undertaking of an undertaking referred to in Article 228(1), points (a) to (e);
  • (d)undertakings that manage group pension funds within the meaning of Article 2(3), points (b)(iii) and (b)(iv), where the value of the assets of the group pension funds exceeds EUR 1000000000.

Article 29b

Process of classification for undertakings complying with the criteria

1. Member States shall ensure that undertakings complying with the criteria set out in Article 29a may notify the supervisory authority of such compliance with a view to being classified as small and non-complex undertakings.

2.

The notification referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be submitted by the undertaking to the supervisory authority of the Member State that granted the prior authorisation referred to in Article 14. That notification shall include all of the following:

  • (a)evidence of the compliance with all criteria set out in Article 29a applicable to that undertaking;
  • (b)a declaration that the undertaking does not plan any strategic change that would lead to non-compliance with any of the criteria set out in Article 29a within the next three years;
  • (c)an identification of the proportionality measures the undertaking expects to implement, in particular if the best estimate simplification is intended to be used and whether the undertaking plans to use the simplified method to calculate technical provisions laid down in Article 77(8).

3.

The supervisory authority may oppose the classification as a small and non-complex undertaking within two months of receipt of the complete notification referred to in paragraph 1 on grounds related exclusively to any of the following:

  • (a)non-compliance with the criteria provided for in Article 29a;
  • (b)non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement, assessed without the use of any of the transitional measures referred to in Article 77a(2), Article 308c, Article 308d or, where relevant, Article 111(1), second subparagraph;
  • (c)the undertaking represents more than 5 % of the life market or, where applicable, non-life market in accordance with Article 35a(1), second subparagraph, of the home Member State of the undertaking.

4. Any decision of the supervisory authority to oppose the classification as a small and non-complex undertaking shall state the reasons therefor and shall be communicated to the undertaking concerned in writing.In the absence of such a decision, the undertaking shall be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking as of the end of the two-month period referred to in paragraph 3.Where, before the end of the two-month period referred to in paragraph 3, the supervisory authority has issued a decision confirming compliance with the criteria, the undertaking shall be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking as of the date of such decision.

5. With respect to requests received by supervisory authorities within the first six months of 30 January 2027, the period referred to in paragraph 3 shall be extended to four months.

6. An undertaking shall be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking for as long as such classification does not cease in accordance with this paragraph.Where a small and non-complex undertaking no longer complies with any of the criteria set out in Article 29a(1), it shall inform the supervisory authority without delay. Where such non-compliance continuously persists over two consecutive years, the undertaking shall inform the supervisory authority thereof, and shall cease to be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking as from the following financial year.Where an undertaking that has been classified as a small and non-complex undertaking fulfils any of the exclusion criteria set out in Article 29a(3), that undertaking shall inform the supervisory authority without delay and shall cease to be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking as from the following financial year.

Article 29c

Use of proportionality measures by undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings

1. Member States shall ensure that undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings may use all proportionality measures.

2.

By way of derogation from paragraph 1, where the supervisory authority has serious concerns in relation to the risk profile of a small and non-complex undertaking, the supervisory authority may request the undertaking concerned to refrain from using one or several proportionality measures, provided that the request is duly justified in writing with reference to the specific concerns relating to the risk profile of the undertaking. A serious concern shall be considered to exist where:

  • (a)the Solvency Capital Requirement is no longer complied with, or there is a risk of non-compliance in the following three months assessed, where applicable, without the use of any of the transitional measures referred to in Article 77a(2), Article 308c, Article 308d or, where relevant, Article 111(1), second subparagraph;
  • (b)the system of governance of the undertaking is not effective within the meaning of Article 41; or
  • (c)material changes in the risk profile of the undertaking could lead to significant non-compliance of any of the criteria set out in Article 29a(1).

Article 29d

Use of proportionality measures by undertakings not classified as small and non-complex undertakings

1. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are not classified as small and non-complex undertakings may only use proportionality measures as provided for in Article 35(5a), Article 41, Article 45(1b), Article 45(5), Article 77(8) and Article 144a(4) and proportionality measures as provided for in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to this Directive that are both explicitly applicable to small and non-complex undertakings in accordance with Article 29c and identified for the purposes of this Article, with the prior approval of the supervisory authority.

The insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall submit a request in writing for approval to the supervisory authority. That request shall include:

  • (a)a list of the proportionality measures intended to be used and the reasons why their use is justified in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertaking;
  • (b)any other material information regarding the risk profile of the undertaking;
  • (c)a declaration that the undertaking does not plan any strategic change that would have an impact on the risk profile of the undertaking within the next three years.

2. The supervisory authority shall, within two months of receipt of the request referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, assess the request and inform the undertaking of its approval or rejection, as well as of the proportionality measures the use of which has been approved. Where the supervisory authority approves the use of proportionality measures under certain terms or conditions, the approval decision shall contain the reasons for those terms and conditions. A decision of the supervisory authority to oppose the use of one or more of the proportionality measures listed in the request shall be notified in writing, and state the reasons for the supervisory authority’s decision. Such reasons shall be linked to the risk profile of the undertaking.

3. The supervisory authority may request any further information that is necessary to complete the assessment referred to in paragraph 2. The period referred to in that paragraph shall be suspended for the period between the date of the first request for information by the supervisory authorities and the receipt of a response thereto by the concerned undertaking. Any further requests by the supervisory authority shall not result in a suspension of the assessment period.

4. With respect to requests received by supervisory authorities before 31 July 2027, the period referred to in paragraph 2 shall be four months.

5. Approval to use proportionality measures may be amended or withdrawn at any point in time if the insurance or reinsurance undertaking’s risk profile has changed. Any decision of the supervisory authority to amend or withdraw that approval shall state the reasons therefor and shall be communicated to the undertaking concerned in writing.

Article 29e

Monitoring of the use of proportionality measures

1. Within one year of their classification as small and non-complex undertakings, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall report to their supervisory authorities information on the proportionality measures used as part of the information to be provided for supervisory purposes referred to in Article 35. Where such undertakings intend to change the list of proportionality measures to be used, they shall notify their supervisory authorities immediately.

2. Where insurance and reinsurance undertakings which use proportionality measures pursuant to Article 29d decide to stop using any such measures, they shall inform their supervisory authorities thereof.

3. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings applying any proportionality measures that correspond to existing measures under this Directive by 28 January 2025 may continue to apply such measures without applying the requirements set out in Articles 29b, 29c and 29d, for a period not exceeding four financial years.

; - (14) in Article 30(2), the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

Financial supervision pursuant to paragraph 1 shall include verification, with respect to the entire business of the insurance and reinsurance undertaking, of its system of governance, of its state of solvency, of the establishment of technical provisions, of its assets and of the eligible own funds, in accordance with the rules laid down or practices followed in the home Member State under provisions adopted at Union level.;

  • (15) Article 35 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the first sentence is replaced by the following:

Member States shall require insurance and reinsurance undertakings to submit to the supervisory authorities the information which is necessary for the purposes of supervision, taking into account the objectives of supervision laid down in Articles 27 and 28 and the general principles of supervision laid down in Article 29, in particular the principle of proportionality.;

  • (b) the following paragraph is inserted:

5a. Taking into account the information required in paragraphs 1, 2, and 3 and the principles set out in paragraph 4, Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities a regular supervisory report that comprises information on the undertaking’s business and performance, system of governance, risk profile, valuation for solvency purposes and capital management over the reporting period.

The frequency of the regular supervisory report shall be:

  • (a)for small and non-complex undertakings, every three years, or, where permitted by the supervisory authority, up to every five years;
  • (b)for insurance and reinsurance undertakings other than small and non-complex undertakings, every three years.

For the purposes of point (b) of the second subparagraph, if deemed necessary, a supervisory authority may require supervised undertakings to report more frequently.

;

  • (c) paragraphs 6, 7 and 8 are deleted;
  • (d) paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:

9.

The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying:

  • (a)the information referred to in paragraphs 1 to 4 of this Article;
  • (b)the criteria for limited supervisory reporting for captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings considering the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of those specific types of undertaking with a view to ensuring, to the appropriate extent, convergence of supervisory reporting.

;

  • (e) in paragraph 10, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

In order to ensure uniform conditions of application of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft implementing technical standards on regular supervisory reporting with regard to the templates for the submission of information to the supervisory authorities referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, including the risk-based thresholds establishing the trigger for reporting requirements, where applicable, or any exemption of specific information for certain types of undertaking, such as captive insurance and reinsurance undertakings, considering the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of specific types of undertaking. EIOPA shall develop information technology (IT) solutions, including reporting templates and instructions for the reporting referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2.;

  • (f) paragraph 11 is deleted;
  • (g) the following paragraph is added:

12.

By 29 January 2027, EIOPA shall submit to the Commission a report on potential measures, including legislative changes, to develop an integrated data collection in order to:

  • (a)reduce areas of duplications and inconsistencies between the reporting frameworks in the insurance sector and other sectors of the financial industry;
  • (b)improve data standardisation and efficient sharing and use of data already reported within any Union reporting framework by any relevant Union or national competent authority; and
  • (c)reduce compliance costs.

EIOPA shall prioritise, but not limit itself to, information concerning the areas of collective investment undertakings and derivatives reporting.When preparing the report referred to in the first subparagraph, EIOPA shall work in close cooperation with the other European Supervisory Authorities and the European Central Bank (ECB) and shall, where relevant, involve the national competent authorities.

;

  • (16) the following articles are inserted:

Article 35a

Exemptions and limitations to quantitative regular supervisory reporting granted by supervisory authorities

1.

Without prejudice to Article 129(4), where the predefined periods referred to in Article 35(2), point (a)(i), are shorter than one year, the supervisory authorities concerned may limit regular supervisory reporting, where:

  • (a)the submission of that information would be overly burdensome in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertaking;
  • (b)the information is reported at least annually.

That limitation to regular supervisory reporting shall be granted only to undertakings that collectively do not represent more than 20 % of a Member State’s life and non-life insurance and reinsurance market respectively, where the life market share is based on gross technical provisions and the non-life market share is based on gross written premiums.When determining the eligibility of undertakings for those limitations, supervisory authorities shall give priority to small and non-complex undertakings.

2.

The supervisory authorities concerned may limit regular supervisory reporting, or exempt insurance and reinsurance undertakings from reporting on an item-by-item basis, where:

  • (a)the submission of that information would be overly burdensome in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertaking;
  • (b)the submission of that information is not necessary for the effective supervision of the undertaking;
  • (c)the exemption does not undermine the stability of the financial systems concerned in the Union; and
  • (d)the undertaking is able to provide the information upon request.

The exemption from reporting on an item-by-item basis shall be granted only to undertakings that collectively do not represent more than 20 % of a Member State’s life and non-life insurance and reinsurance market respectively, where the life market share is based on gross technical provisions and the non-life market share is based on gross written premiums.When determining the eligibility of undertakings for those limitations or exemptions, supervisory authorities shall give priority to small and non-complex undertakings.

3.

Captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings shall be exempted from regular supervisory reporting on an item-by-item basis where the predefined periods referred to in Article 35(2), point (a)(i), are shorter than one year, provided that they comply with both of the following conditions:

  • (a)the insured persons and beneficiaries are any of the following:

    • (i)legal entities of the group of which the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking is part,
    • (ii)natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies, provided that the business covering those natural persons remains below 5 % of technical provisions;
  • (b)the insurance obligations and the insurance contracts underlying the reinsurance obligations of the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking do not consist of any compulsory third-party liability insurance.

4.

For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article, as part of the supervisory review process, in respect of undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings, supervisory authorities shall assess whether the submission of information would be overly burdensome in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of the undertaking, taking into account, at least:

  • (a)the market risks that the investments of the undertaking give rise to;
  • (b)the level of risk concentrations;
  • (c)possible effects of the management of the assets of the undertaking on financial stability;
  • (d)the systems and structures of the undertaking to provide information for supervisory purposes and the written policy referred to in Article 35(5).

5.

For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2, as part of the supervisory review process, in respect of undertakings not classified as small and non-complex undertakings, supervisory authorities shall assess whether the submission of information would be overly burdensome in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of the undertaking, taking into account, at least, paragraph 4, points (a) to (d), and the following:

  • (a)the volume of premiums, technical provisions and assets of the undertaking;
  • (b)the volatility of the claims and benefits covered by the undertaking;
  • (c)the total number of classes of life and non-life insurance for which authorisation is granted;
  • (d)the appropriateness of the system of governance of the undertaking;
  • (e)the level of own funds covering the Solvency Capital Requirement and the Minimum Capital Requirement;
  • (f)whether the undertaking is a captive insurance undertaking or a captive reinsurance undertaking only covering risks associated with the industrial or commercial group to which it belongs.

6.

In order to ensure the coherent and consistent application of paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article, EIOPA shall issue guidelines in accordance with Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 to further specify:

  • (a)the methods for determining the market shares referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, and in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, of this Article;
  • (b)the process to be used by the supervisory authorities to inform the insurance and reinsurance undertakings about any limitation or exemption referred to in this Article.

Article 35b

Reporting deadlines

1. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities the information referred to in Article 35(1) to (4) on an annual or less frequent basis within 16 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.

2. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities the information referred to in Article 35(1) to (4) on a quarterly basis within five weeks of the end of each quarter.

3. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities the regular supervisory report referred to in Article 35(5a) within 18 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.

; - (17) in Article 36(2), point (a) is replaced by the following:

  • (a)the system of governance, including the fit and proper requirements as set out in Article 42, and the own-risk and solvency assessment, as set out in Chapter IV, Section 2;

;

  • (18) Article 37 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the following point is added:

  • (e)the insurance or reinsurance undertaking applies one of the transitional measures referred to in Articles 308c and 308d and all of the following conditions are met:

    • (i)the undertaking would not comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement without application of the transitional measure;
    • (ii)the undertaking has failed to submit to the supervisory authority either the initial phasing-in plan within the required period as set out in Article 308e, second paragraph, or the required annual report as set out in the third paragraph of that Article.

;
- (b) in paragraph 2, the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:

In the circumstances set out in paragraph 1, points (d) and (e), the capital add-on shall be proportionate to the material risks arising from the deviation and the non-compliance, respectively, referred to in those points.;

  • (19) in Article 40, the following paragraphs are added:

The members of the administrative, management and supervisory bodies of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall at all times be of good repute and possess collectively sufficient knowledge, skills and experience to perform their duties.Members of the administrative, management and supervisory bodies shall not have been convicted of any serious or repeated offences relating to money laundering or terrorist financing or other offences that would bring into question their good repute, in, at least, the ten years preceding the year in which they are or would be performing their duties in the undertaking.;

  • (20) Article 41 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:

The system of governance shall be subject to regular internal review. Such internal review shall include an assessment of the adequacy of the composition, effectiveness and internal governance of the administrative, management or supervisory body, taking into account the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertaking.Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall put in place a policy promoting diversity in the administrative, management or supervisory body, including setting individual quantitative objectives related to gender-balance.EIOPA shall issue guidelines on the notion of diversity to be taken into account for the selection of members of the administrative, management or supervisory body.;

  • (b) the following paragraph is inserted:

2a. Member States shall require that insurance and reinsurance undertakings appoint different persons to carry out the key functions of risk management, actuarial, compliance and internal audit, and that each such function is performed in an independent manner from the other functions in order to avoid conflicts of interest.

When an undertaking has been classified as a small and non-complex undertaking, pursuant to Article 29b, or when an undertaking has obtained prior supervisory approval, pursuant to Article 29d, the persons responsible for the key functions of risk management, actuarial and compliance may also perform any other key function different from internal audit, any other function, or be a member of the administrative, management or supervisory body, provided that the following conditions are met:

  • (a)potential conflicts of interest are properly managed;
  • (b)the combination of functions or the combination of a function with the condition of membership of the administrative, management or supervisory body does not compromise the person’s ability to carry out her or his responsibilities.

;

  • (c) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

3. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall have written policies in relation to at least risk management, internal control, internal audit, remuneration and, where relevant, outsourcing. They shall ensure that those policies are implemented.Those written policies shall be reviewed at least annually. They shall be subject to prior approval by the administrative, management or supervisory body and be adapted in view of any significant change in the system or area concerned. Small and non-complex undertakings may perform a less frequent review, at least every five years, unless the supervisory authority concludes, based on the specific circumstances of that undertaking, that a more frequent review is needed.

;

  • (21) in Article 42, paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:

2. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall notify the supervisory authority of any changes to the identity of the persons who effectively run the undertaking or are responsible for other key functions, along with the reasons for the changes and all information needed to assess whether the new persons appointed to manage the undertaking are fit and proper.

3. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall notify their supervisory authority if any of the persons referred to in paragraph 1 no longer fulfil the requirements referred to in paragraph 1 or have been replaced for that reason.

4. Where a person who effectively runs the undertaking or has other key functions does not fulfil the requirements set out in paragraph 1, the supervisory authorities shall have the power to require the insurance and reinsurance undertaking to remove such person from that position.

;

  • (22) Article 44 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 2 is amended as follows:

    • (i) point (e) is replaced by the following:
  • (e) operational risk management, including cybersecurity as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2019/881 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) 2019/881 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 April 2019 on ENISA (the European Union Agency for Cybersecurity) and on information and communications technology cybersecurity certification and repealing Regulation (EU) No 526/2013 (Cybersecurity Act) (OJ L 151, 7.6.2019, p. 15).;

;

  • (ii) the following subparagraphs are added:

Where insurance or reinsurance undertakings apply the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d, their liquidity plans shall take into account the use of the volatility adjustment and assess whether liquidity constraints may arise which are not consistent with the use of the volatility adjustment.Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall take into account the short-, medium- and long-term horizon when assessing sustainability risks.For the purposes of the assessment referred to in the fifth subparagraph, the supervisory authorities shall ensure that undertakings, as part of their risk management, have strategies, policies, processes and systems for the identification, measurement, management and monitoring of sustainability risks over the short, medium and long term.;

  • (b) paragraph 2a is amended as follows:

    • (i) the first subparagraph is amended as follows:
    • (1) point (b) is amended as follows:
      • point (i) is replaced by the following:
      • point (iii) is deleted;
    • (2) point (c) is replaced by the following:
  • (c)where the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d is applied, the sensitivity of their technical provisions and eligible own funds to changes in the economic conditions that would affect the risk-corrected spread referred to in Article 77d(3).

;

  • (ii) the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:

Where the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d is applied, the written policy on risk management referred to in Article 41(3) shall take account of the volatility adjustment.;

  • (c) the following paragraphs are inserted:

2b. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings develop and monitor the implementation of specific plans that include quantifiable targets and processes to monitor and address the financial risks arising in the short, medium, and long term from sustainability factors, including those arising from the process of adjustment and from transition trends in the context of the relevant Union and Member State regulatory objectives and legal acts in relation to sustainability factors, in particular those set out in Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 June 2021 establishing the framework for achieving climate neutrality and amending Regulations (EC) No 401/2009 and (EU) 2018/1999 (European Climate Law) (OJ L 243, 9.7.2021, p. 1).;

.The quantifiable targets and processes to address the sustainability risks included in the plans referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall consider the latest reports and measures prescribed by the European Scientific Advisory Board on Climate Change, in particular in relation to the achievement of the climate targets of the Union. Where the undertaking discloses information on sustainability matters in accordance with Directive 2013/34/EU, the plans referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be consistent with the plans referred to in Article 19a or Article 29a of that Directive and shall in particular include actions with regard to the business model and strategy of the undertaking that are consistent across both plans. Where relevant, the methodologies and assumptions sustaining the targets, the commitments and strategic decisions disclosed by undertakings to the public shall be consistent with the methodologies and assumptions included in the plans referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph.The targets, processes and actions to address the sustainability risks included in the plans referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be proportionate to the nature, scale, and complexity of the sustainability risks of the business model of the insurance and reinsurance undertakings, in accordance with Article 29(3).

2c.

In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to further specify:

  • (a) the minimum standards and reference methodologies for the identification, measurement, management and monitoring of sustainability risks;
  • (b) the elements to be covered in the plans to be prepared in accordance with paragraphs 2b and 2e of this Article, which shall include specific timelines and intermediate quantifiable targets and milestones, in order to monitor and address the financial risks arising from sustainability factors, as well as the interlinkages with the requirements laid down in Articles 45 and 45a;
  • (c) supervisory approaches in relation to the plans, quantifiable targets and processes referred to in paragraphs 2b and 2e;
  • (d) the elements of the plans referred to in paragraphs 2b and 2e of this Article to be disclosed, including the relevant quantifiable targets, in accordance with Article 51.

EIOPA shall submit the draft regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

2d. The undertaking shall disclose on an annual basis the quantifiable targets included in the plans referred to in paragraphs 2b and 2e.

2e. Where a participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union is required to draw up a plan in accordance with paragraph 2b of this Article at the level of the group, Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries which are covered by that plan and in the scope of group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), are exempted from drawing up a plan at individual level in accordance with paragraph 2b of this Article.

  • (23) Article 45 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, the following points are added:

  • (d)consideration and analysis of the macroeconomic situation, and possible macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments;

    • (e)upon a reasoned request of the supervisory authority, consideration and analysis of:
    • (i)the macroprudential concerns that may affect the specific risk profile, the approved risk tolerance limits, the business strategy, the underwriting activities or the investment decisions, and the overall solvency needs of the undertaking referred to in point (a);
    • (ii)the activities of the undertaking that may affect the macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments, and have the potential to turn into sources of systemic risk;
  • (f)the overall capacity of the undertaking to settle its financial obligations towards policy holders and other counterparties when those obligations fall due, even under stressed conditions.

;
- (b) the following paragraphs are inserted:

1a.

For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (d) and (e), macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments shall include at least the following:

  • (a)the level of interest rates and spreads;
  • (b)the level of financial market indices;
  • (c)inflation;
  • (d)interconnectedness with other financial market participants;
  • (e)climate change, pandemics, other mass-scale events and other catastrophes which may affect insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (e)(i), macroprudential concerns shall include, at least, plausible unfavourable future scenarios and risks related to the credit cycle and economic downturn, herding behaviour in investments or excessive exposure concentrations at the sectoral level.

1b. Member States shall ensure that the analysis required under paragraph 1, point (d), of this Article is commensurate with the nature of risks as well as the scale and complexity of the activities of undertakings. Member States shall ensure that small and non-complex undertakings and undertakings which have obtained prior supervisory approval, pursuant to Article 29d, are not obliged to conduct the analysis referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), of this Article.

;

  • (c) paragraph 2a is replaced by the following:

2a. Where the insurance or reinsurance undertaking applies the matching adjustment referred to in Article 77b, the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d or the transitional measures referred to in Article 77a(2), Articles 308c and 308d, or, where relevant, Article 111(1), second subparagraph, and Article 111(2a), it shall perform the assessment of compliance with the capital requirements referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article with and without taking into account those adjustments and transitional measures.

By way of derogation from the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the assessment requirement for the phasing-in mechanism referred to in Article 77a shall not apply to a currency for which any of the following applies:

  • (a)the share of future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations in that currency relative to all future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations does not exceed 5 %;
  • (b)with respect to future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations in that currency, the share of future cash-flows pertaining to maturities where the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure is extrapolated relative to all future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations does not exceed 10 %.

2b. Where the insurance or reinsurance undertaking applies the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d, the assessment referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall, in addition, include the significance with which the risk profile of the undertaking concerned deviates from the assumptions underlying the volatility adjustment.

;

  • (d) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:

5. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall perform the assessment referred to in paragraph 1 annually, and without any delay following any significant change in their risk profile.

By way of derogation from the first subparagraph of this paragraph, insurance and reinsurance undertakings may perform the assessment referred to in paragraph 1 at least every two years and without any delay following any significant change in their risk profile, unless the supervisory authority concludes on the basis of the specific circumstances of the undertaking that a more frequent assessment is needed, where either of the following conditions is met:

  • (a)the undertaking is classified as a small and non-complex undertaking;
  • (b)the undertaking is a captive insurance undertaking or a captive reinsurance undertaking that complies with all of the following criteria:

    • (i)the insured persons and beneficiaries are legal entities of the group of which the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking is part or natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies and the business covering natural persons eligible to be covered under the group insurance policies remains below 5 % of technical provisions;
    • (ii)the insurance obligations and the insurance contracts underlying the reinsurance obligations of the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking do not consist of any compulsory third-party liability insurance.

The exemption from the annual assessment shall not prevent the undertaking from identifying, measuring, managing, monitoring, and reporting risks on a continuous basis.; - (e) the following paragraphs are added:

8. For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (d) and (e), where authorities other than the supervisory authorities are entrusted with a macroprudential mandate, Member States shall ensure that the supervisory authorities share the findings of their macroprudential assessments of the own-risk and solvency assessment by insurance and reinsurance undertakings, as referred to in this Article, with the relevant national bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate.Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities cooperate with any national bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate to analyse the results and, where applicable, to identify any macroprudential concerns on how the activity of the undertakings may affect macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments.Member States shall ensure that the supervisory authorities share any macroprudential concerns and input parameters relevant for the assessment with the undertaking concerned.

9. When deciding whether to request any of the analyses referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), of this Article to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is a subsidiary undertaking included in the scope of group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), the supervisory authority shall consider whether any of those analyses is performed at group level by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, and covers the specificities of that subsidiary undertaking.National supervisory authorities shall notify on a yearly basis to both EIOPA and the European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB) established by Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on European Union macro-prudential oversight of the financial system and establishing a European Systemic Risk Board (OJ L 331, 15.12.2010, p. 1).;

the list of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and the list of groups for which they request the additional macroprudential measures.

  • (24) the following article is inserted:

Article 45a

Climate change scenario analysis

1. For the purposes of the identification and assessment of risks referred to in Article 45(2), the undertaking concerned shall also assess whether it has any material exposure to climate change risks. The undertaking shall demonstrate the materiality of its exposure to climate change risks in the assessment referred to in Article 45(1).

2.

Where the undertaking concerned has material exposure to climate change risks, the undertaking shall specify at least two long-term climate change scenarios, including the following:

  • (a)a long-term climate change scenario where the global temperature increase remains below two degrees Celsius;
  • (b)a long-term climate change scenario where the global temperature increase is significantly higher than two degrees Celsius.

3. At regular intervals, the assessment referred to in Article 45(1) shall contain an analysis of the impact on the business of the undertaking of the long-term climate change scenarios specified pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article. Those intervals shall be proportionate to the nature, scale and complexity of the climate change risks inherent in the business of the undertaking, but shall be no longer than three years.

4. The long-term climate change scenarios referred to in the paragraph 2 shall be reviewed at least every three years, and updated where necessary. When reviewing the long-term climate change scenarios, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall take into account the performance of tools and principles used in previous climate change scenarios, so as to enhance their effectiveness.

5. By way of derogation from paragraphs 2, 3 and 4, small and non-complex undertakings shall not be required to specify climate change scenarios or assess their impact on the business of the undertaking.

;

  • (25) Article 51 is replaced by the following:

Article 51

Report on solvency and financial condition: contents

1. Member States shall, taking into account the information required pursuant to Article 35(3) and the principles set out in paragraph 4 of that Article, require insurance and reinsurance undertakings to disclose publicly, on an annual basis, a report on their solvency and financial condition.The solvency and financial condition report shall consist of two parts, clearly identified and disclosed jointly. The first part shall consist of information specifically targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries, and the second part shall consist of information targeted at market professionals.

1a.

The part of the solvency and financial condition report consisting of information targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries shall contain the following information:

  • (a)a brief description of the business and the performance of the undertaking;
  • (b)a brief description of the capital management and the risk profile of the undertaking, including in relation to sustainability risks; and
  • (c)a statement of whether the undertaking discloses the plans referred to in Article 19a or Article 29a of Directive 2013/34/EU.

1b.

The part of the solvency and financial condition report consisting of information targeted at market professionals shall contain the following information, either in full or by way of references to equivalent information, both in nature and scope, disclosed publicly under other legal or regulatory requirements:

  • (a)a description of the business and the performance of the undertaking;
  • (b)a description of the system of governance;
  • (c)a description, separately for assets, technical provisions and other liabilities, of the bases and methods used for their valuation;
  • (d)a description of the capital management and the risk profile, including at least the following:

    • (i)the structure and amount of own funds, and their quality;
    • (ii)the amounts of the Solvency Capital Requirement and of the Minimum Capital Requirement;
    • (iii)for insurance and reinsurance undertakings relevant for the stability of the financial systems in the Union, information on risk sensitivity;
    • (iv)the option set out in Article 304 used for the calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement;
    • (v)information allowing a proper understanding of the main differences between the underlying assumptions of the standard formula and those of any internal model used by the undertaking for the calculation of its Solvency Capital Requirement;
    • (vi)the amount of any non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement or any significant non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement during the reporting period, even if subsequently resolved, with an explanation of its origin and consequences as well as any remedial measures taken;
  • (e)an indication of whether the undertaking has any material exposure to climate change risks following the materiality assessment referred to in Article 45a(1), and, where relevant, if it has put in place any actions;

  • (f)a statement of whether the undertaking discloses the plans referred to in Article 19a or Article 29a of Directive 2013/34/EU;

  • (g)the elements referred to in Article 44(2c), point (d).

1c. Where the matching adjustment referred to in Article 77b is applied, the description referred to in paragraph 1b, point (c), and points (d)(i) and (ii), of this Article shall also describe the matching adjustment and the portfolio of obligations and assigned assets to which the matching adjustment is applied, as well as a quantification of the impact of a change to zero of the matching adjustment on the undertaking’s financial position.

The description referred to in paragraph 1b, point (c), and points (d)(i) and (ii), of this Article shall also contain a statement on whether the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d is used by the undertaking and, where the volatility adjustment is used, it shall disclose the following information:

  • (a)a quantification of the impact of a change to zero of the volatility adjustment on the undertaking’s financial position;
  • (b)for each relevant currency or, as applicable, country, the volatility adjustment calculated in accordance with Article 77d and the corresponding best estimates for insurance or reinsurance obligations.

2. The description referred to in paragraph 1b, point (d)(i), shall include an analysis of any significant changes as compared to the previous reporting period and an explanation of any major differences in relation to the value of such elements in financial statements, and a brief description of the capital transferability.The disclosure of the Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in paragraph 1b, point (d)(ii), of this Article shall show separately the amount calculated in accordance with Chapter VI, Section 4, Subsections 2 and 3 and any capital add-on imposed in accordance with Article 37 or the impact of the specific parameters the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is required to use in accordance with Article 110, together with concise information on its justification by the supervisory authority concerned.The disclosure of the Solvency Capital Requirement shall be accompanied, where applicable, by an indication that its final amount is still subject to supervisory assessment.

3.

Captive insurance undertakings shall not be required to disclose the part targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries and shall only be required to include in the part targeted at market professionals the quantitative data required by the implementing technical standards referred to in Article 56 provided that those undertakings meet the following conditions:

  • (a)the insured persons and beneficiaries are legal entities of the group of which the captive insurance undertaking is part or natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies and the business covering natural persons eligible to be covered under the group insurance policies remains below 5 % of technical provisions;
  • (b)the insurance obligations of the captive insurance undertaking do not consist of any compulsory third-party liability insurance.

4.

Captive reinsurance undertakings shall not be required to disclose the part targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries and they shall only be required to include in the part targeted at market professionals the quantitative data required by the implementing technical standards referred to in Article 56, provided that those undertakings meet the following conditions:

  • (a)the insured persons and beneficiaries are legal entities of the group of which the captive reinsurance undertaking is part or natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies and the business covering natural persons eligible to be covered under the group insurance policies remains below 5 % of technical provisions;
  • (b)the insurance contracts underlying the reinsurance obligations of the captive reinsurance undertaking do not relate to any compulsory third-party liability insurance;
  • (c)loans in place with the parent or any group company, including groups cashpools do not exceed 20 % of total assets held by the captive reinsurance undertaking; and
  • (d)the maximum loss resulting from the gross technical provisions can be deterministically assessed without using stochastic methods.

5. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, reinsurance undertakings may choose not to disclose the part of the solvency and financial condition report targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries.

6. By way of derogation from paragraph 1b of this Article, small and non-complex undertakings may disclose only the quantitative data required by the implementing technical standards referred to in Article 56 in the part of the solvency and financial condition report consisting of information targeted at other market professionals, provided that they disclose a full report containing all the information required in this Article every three years.

7. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings publicly disclose and submit to the supervisory authority the information referred to in this Article on an annual or less frequent basis within 18 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.

8. As part of the report referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall be required to disclose the impact of using, for the purpose of determining the technical provisions set out in Article 77, the risk-free interest rate term structure determined without the application of the transitional for the extrapolation as referred to Article 77e(1), point (aa), instead of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.

However, by way of derogation from the first subparagraph, the disclosure requirement shall not apply to a currency for which any of the following applies:

  • (a)the share of future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations in that currency relative to all future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations does not exceed 5 %;
  • (b)with respect to future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations in that currency, the share of future cash-flows pertaining to maturities where the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure is extrapolated relative to all future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations does not exceed 10 %.

; - (26) the following article is inserted:

Article 51a

Solvency and financial condition report: audit requirements

1. For insurance and reinsurance undertakings other than small and non-complex undertakings and captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings, the balance sheet disclosed as part of the solvency and financial condition report in accordance with Article 51(1) or the balance sheet disclosed as part of the single solvency and financial condition report in accordance with Article 256(2), point (b), shall be subject to an audit.

2. By way of derogation from Article 29c, Member States may extend the requirement laid down in paragraph 1 of this Article to undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings, captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings.

3. Member States may extend the scope of the audit requirement referred to in paragraph 1 to other elements of the solvency and financial condition report.

4. The audit shall be carried out by a statutory auditor or an audit firm, in accordance with the auditing standards applicable pursuant to Article 26 of Directive 2006/43/EC. Statutory auditors and audit firms, when performing this task, shall comply with the duties of auditors set out in Article 72 of this Directive.

5. In Member States where on 28 January 2025 registered actuaries are authorised pursuant to national law to audit technical provisions, reinsurance recoverables and related items, those registered actuaries may continue to carry out such audits provided they act in accordance with binding standards that ensure a high-quality audit and cover at least the area of audit practice, independence and internal quality controls when performing such audits, and in compliance with the duties referred to in Article 72.

6. A separate report, including a description of the nature, and the results, of the audit, prepared by the statutory auditor or the audit firm shall be submitted together with the solvency and financial condition report to the supervisory authority by the insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

;

  • (27) Article 52 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the following points are added:

  • (e)the total number of insurance and reinsurance undertakings, broken down by small and non-complex undertakings and others, using simplifications or proportionality measures and the number of undertakings using specific proportionality measures;

    • (f)the number of groups, broken down by small and non-complex groups and others, using simplifications or proportionality measures and the number of groups using specific proportionality measures.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, the following point is added:

  • (f)for each Member State, the number of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and the number of groups, broken down by small and non-complex undertakings or groups, respectively, and others using simplifications or proportionality measures and the number of undertakings or groups using specific simplifications and other proportionality measures.

;

  • (c) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

3. EIOPA shall provide the information referred to in paragraph 2 to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission, together with a report outlining the degree of supervisory convergence in the use of capital add-ons and in the use of proportionality measures between supervisory authorities in the different Member States.

4. EIOPA shall assess the effects of applying the criteria set out in Article 29a(1) for identifying small and non-complex undertakings, and the criteria set out in Article 213a(1) for identifying small and non-complex groups, at least with respect to the objectives of policy holders’ protection, financial stability and a level playing field. EIOPA shall submit a report on its findings to the Commission by 31 January 2030. Where appropriate, the report shall consider the possibility to amend those criteria.

;

  • (28) in Article 53, paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

4. Paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall not apply to the information referred to in Article 51(1a), point (b), and Article 51(1b), points (d) and (e).

;

  • (29) in Article 56 the following paragraph is added:

EIOPA shall develop IT solutions for the procedures, formats and templates referred to in the second paragraph, including for instructions.;

  • (30) in Article 58(3), points (a) and (b) are replaced by the following:

  • (a) situated or regulated outside the Union; or

  • (b) a natural or legal person not subject to supervision under this Directive, Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities (UCITS) (OJ L 302, 17.11.2009, p. 32).;

, Directive 2013/36/EU, or Directive 2014/65/EU.

  • (31) in Article 60(1), point (a), the words point 2 of Article 1a of Directive 85/611/EEC are replaced by the words Article 2(1), point (b), of Directive 2009/65/EC;
  • (32) in Article 62, first paragraph, the first sentence is replaced by the following:

Where the influence exercised by the persons referred to in Article 57 is likely to operate against the sound and prudent management of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, Member States shall require the supervisory authority of the home Member State of that undertaking in which a qualifying holding is held, sought or increased to take appropriate measures to put an end to that situation.

;

  • (33) in Article 63, second paragraph, the words Directive 2004/39/EC are replaced by the words Directive 2014/65/EU;
  • (34) in Article 64, the following paragraph is added:

The first, second and third paragraphs of this Article shall not prevent the supervisory authorities from publishing the outcome of stress tests carried out in accordance with Article 34(4) of this Directive or Article 32 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 or from transmitting the outcome of stress tests to EIOPA for the purposes of the publication by EIOPA of the results of Union-wide stress tests.;

  • (35) in Article 68(1), the following subparagraph is inserted after the first subparagraph:

Article 64, first paragraph, and Article 67 shall not prevent the exchange of information between supervisory authorities and tax authorities in the same Member State to the extent that such exchange is allowed by national law. Where that information originates in another Member State, it shall only be exchanged with the express agreement of the authority from which the information originates.;

  • (36) in Article 70, paragraph 1 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in point (a), the words European Central Bank (ECB) are replaced by the word ECB;

  • (b) in point (c), the words European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB), established by Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (1) are replaced by the word ESRB;

  • (37) in Article 72(1), the introductory wording is replaced by the following:

1. Member States shall provide at least that persons authorised within the meaning of Directive 2006/43/EC, who perform in an insurance or reinsurance undertaking the statutory audit referred to in Article 34 or 35 of Directive 2013/34/EU or Article 73 of Directive 2009/65/EC or any other statutory task, shall have a duty to report promptly to the supervisory authorities any fact or decision concerning that undertaking of which they have become aware while carrying out that task and which is liable to bring about any of the following:

;

  • (38) Article 77 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 5 the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

Where insurance and reinsurance undertakings value the best estimate and the risk margin separately, the risk margin shall be calculated by determining the cost of providing an amount of eligible own funds equal to the time-adjusted Solvency Capital Requirement necessary to support the insurance and reinsurance obligations over the lifetime thereof. The adjustment of the Solvency Capital Requirement consists of an exponential and time-dependent element.;

  • (b) the following paragraphs are added:

6. The Cost-of-Capital rate referred to in paragraph 5 shall be assumed to be equal to 4,75 % as of 30 January 2027. The periodical review referred to in paragraph 5, second subparagraph, shall be undertaken by the Commission not earlier than 31 January 2032.

7. Where insurance and reinsurance contracts include financial options and guarantees, the methods used to calculate the best estimate shall appropriately reflect that the present value of cash flows arising from those contracts may depend both on the expected outcome of future events and developments and on potential deviations of the actual outcome from the expected outcome in certain scenarios.

8. Notwithstanding paragraph 7, insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are classified as small and non-complex undertakings and undertakings that have obtained prior supervisory approval may use a prudent deterministic valuation of the best estimate for life obligations with options and guarantees that are not deemed material.

;

  • (39) Article 77a is replaced by the following:

Article 77a

Extrapolation of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure

1.

The determination of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure referred to in Article 77(2) shall make use of, and be consistent with, information derived from relevant financial instruments. That determination shall take into account relevant financial instruments of those maturities where the markets for those financial instruments are deep, liquid and transparent. For maturities beyond the first smoothing point, the relevant risk-free interest rate shall be extrapolated in accordance with the third subparagraph. The first smoothing point for a currency shall be the longest maturity for which the following conditions are met:

  • (a)the markets for financial instruments of that maturity are deep, liquid and transparent;
  • (b)the percentage of outstanding bonds of that or a longer maturity among all outstanding bonds denominated in that currency is sufficiently high.

The extrapolated part of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure shall be based on forward rates converging smoothly from the applicable forward rate at the first smoothing point to an ultimate forward rate (UFR).The extrapolated forward rate shall be equal to a weighted average of a liquid forward rate and the UFR. The liquid forward rate shall be based on one or a set of forward rates in relation to the longest maturities for which the relevant financial instrument can be observed in a deep, liquid and transparent market. For maturities of at least 40 years past the first smoothing point the weight of the UFR shall be at least 77,5 %.The extrapolated part of the relevant risk-free interest rates shall take into account information from financial instruments other than bonds where the markets for those financial instruments are deep, liquid and transparent.

2. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings may, subject to prior approval by their supervisory authority, apply the phasing-in mechanism set out in the second subparagraph.

The phasing-in mechanism referred to in the first subparagraph shall consist of the following:

  • (a)on 30 January 2027, the parameters determining the speed of the convergence of the forward rates towards the ultimate forward rate of the extrapolation shall be set such that the risk-free interest rate term structure is sufficiently similar to the risk-free interest rate term structure on that date determined in line with the rules for the extrapolation applicable on 29 January 2027;
  • (b)the parameters determining the speed of the convergence of the forward rates towards the ultimate forward rate of the extrapolation shall be decreased linearly at the beginning of each calendar year, such that the final parameters of the extrapolation are applied as of 1 January 2032.

The phasing-in mechanism referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall not affect the determination of the depth, liquidity and transparency of financial markets and the first smoothing point referred to in paragraph 1.

Insurance and reinsurance undertakings applying the first and second subparagraphs of this paragraph shall within the part of their report on their solvency financial condition consisting of information targeted at market professionals referred to in Article 51(1b) publicly disclose:

  • (a)the fact that they apply the phasing-in mechanism for extrapolation; and
  • (b)the quantification of the impact of not applying the phasing-in mechanism on their financial position.

3. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, on 28 January 2025, the first smoothing point for the euro, shall be at a maturity of 20 years.

;

  • (40) in Article 77b(1), the following subparagraph is added:

For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (i), a group life contract shall be considered to be a single contract.

;

  • (41) Article 77d is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraphs 1 to 4 are replaced by the following:

1.

Member States shall ensure that an insurance or reinsurance undertaking may apply a volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate referred to in Article 77(2) subject to prior approval by the supervisory authorities where at least the following conditions are met:

  • (a)the volatility adjustment for a given currency is applied in the calculation of the best estimate of all insurance and reinsurance obligations of the undertaking denominated in that currency where the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure used to calculate the best estimate for those obligations does not include a matching adjustment as referred to in Article 77b;
  • (b)the undertaking demonstrates to the satisfaction of the supervisory authority that it has adequate processes in place to calculate the volatility adjustment pursuant to paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article.

1a. Notwithstanding paragraph 1 of this Article, insurance and reinsurance undertakings that applied a volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate referred to in Article 77(2) before 29 January 2026 may, without prior approval by the supervisory authority, continue applying a volatility adjustment provided that they comply with the conditions for prior approval under paragraph 1 of this Article as of 30 January 2027.

1b. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the power to require an insurance or reinsurance undertaking to stop applying a volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate referred to in Article 77(2) where the undertaking no longer meets the conditions for prior approval laid down by national law in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article. When an undertaking restores compliance with those conditions, it may request prior approval from the supervisory authorities to apply a volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article.

1c.

Insurance and reinsurance undertakings may, subject to prior approval by the supervisory authority, apply an undertaking-specific adjustment to the risk-corrected spread of the currency referred to in paragraph 3, where:

  • (a)the risk-corrected spread exceeded the risk-corrected spread calculated on the basis of the undertaking’s portfolio of investments in debt instruments for the four quarterly reporting periods prior to the reporting date; and
  • (b)the information that is inherent to the relevant assets of the undertaking and that is reported by the undertaking in line with Article 35(1) to (4) is of sufficient quality to allow a robust and reliable calculation of that adjustment.

The adjustment shall correspond to the lower of 105 % and the ratio of the risk-corrected spread calculated based on the undertaking’s portfolio of investments in debt instruments and the risk-corrected spread calculated on the basis of the reference portfolio for the relevant currency. The risk-corrected spread based on the undertaking’s portfolio of investments in debt instruments shall be calculated in the same manner as the risk-corrected spread based on the reference portfolio for the relevant currency, but using undertaking-specific data on the weights and the average duration of the relevant sub-classes within the undertaking’s portfolio of investments in debt instruments for the relevant currency.Where the adjustment is applied, the volatility adjustment shall not be increased by the macro volatility adjustment referred to in paragraph 4.Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall immediately stop applying the adjustment when it increases the risk-corrected spread of the currency referred to in paragraph 3 for two consecutive quarterly reporting periods.

2. For each relevant currency, the volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure shall be based on the spread between the interest rate that could be earned from a reference portfolio of investments in debt instruments for that currency and the rates of the relevant basic risk-free interest rate term structure for that currency.The reference portfolio of investments in debt instruments for a currency shall be representative for the assets which are denominated in that currency and in which insurance and reinsurance undertakings invest to cover the best estimate for insurance and reinsurance obligations denominated in that currency.

3. The amount of the volatility adjustment to risk-free interest rates for a currency shall be calculated as follows:VAcu= 85 % · CSSRcu · RCScu

where:

  • (a)VAcu is the volatility adjustment for a currency cu;
  • (b)CSSRcu is the credit spread sensitivity ratio of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking for the currency cu;
  • (c)RCScu is the risk-corrected spread for the currency cu.

VAcu shall apply to the relevant risk-free interest rates of the term structure that are not derived by means of extrapolation in accordance with Article 77a. Where the extrapolated part of the relevant risk-free interest rates takes into account information from financial instruments other than bonds pursuant to Article 77a(1), VAcu shall also apply to risk-free interest rates derived from those financial instruments. The extrapolation of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure shall be based on those adjusted risk-free interest rates.CSSRcu shall not be negative and not be higher than one. It shall take values lower than one where the sensitivity of the assets of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking in a currency to changes in credit spreads is lower than the sensitivity of the technical provisions of that undertaking in that currency to changes in interest rates.RCScu shall be calculated as the difference between the spread referred to in paragraph 2 and the portion of that spread that is attributable to a realistic assessment of expected losses or unexpected credit or other risk of the assets.

The portion of the spread that is attributable to a realistic assessment of expected losses, unexpected credit risk or any other risk shall be calculated as a percentage of spreads. That percentage shall decrease as spreads increase and shall at least differentiate the following three cases:

  • (a)where spreads do not exceed their long-term average;
  • (b)where spreads exceed their long-term average but do not exceed twice their long-term average;
  • (c)where spreads exceed twice their long-term average.

The risk correction shall never exceed an appropriate percentage of the long-term average spreads.By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, insurance and reinsurance undertakings having their head office in a Member State with a currency pegged to the euro which complies with the detailed criteria for the adjustments for currencies pegged to the euro for the purpose of facilitating the calculation of the currency risk sub-module, as established pursuant to Article 111(1), point (p), when calculating the volatility adjustment to risk-free interest rates for the pegged currency and the volatility adjustment to risk-free interest rates for the euro, shall be allowed to calculate a single CSSRcu for both their local currency and the euro, by jointly taking into account the assets and liabilities denominated in euro and their local currency.

4. Without prejudice to paragraph 1c, the volatility adjustment for the euro shall be increased by a macro volatility adjustment. The macro volatility adjustment shall be calculated as follows:VAEuro,macro= 85 %·CSSREuro·max(RCSco- 1,3·RCSEuro;0)·ωco

where:

  • (a)VAEuro,macro is the macro volatility adjustment for a country co;
  • (b)CSSREuro is the credit spread sensitivity ratio of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking for the euro;
  • (c)RCSco is the risk-corrected spread for the country co;
  • (d)RCSEuro is the risk-corrected spread for the euro;
  • (e)ωco is the country adjustment factor for country co.

CSSREuro shall be calculated as the credit spread sensitivity ratio of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking for the euro in accordance with paragraph 3.RCSco shall be calculated in the same way as the risk-corrected spread for the euro under paragraph 3, but based on a reference portfolio that is representative for the assets which insurance and reinsurance undertakings are investing in to cover the best estimate for insurance and reinsurance obligations of products sold in the insurance market of that country and denominated in euro.RCSEuro is calculated as the risk-corrected spread for the euro in accordance with paragraph 3.The country adjustment factor referred to in the first subparagraph, point (e), shall be calculated as follows:ωco= max(min(((RCSco*-0,6 %)/0,3 %);1);0)Where RCSco* is the risk-corrected spread for the country co as referred to in the first subparagraph, point (c), multiplied by the percentage of investments in debt instruments relative to total assets held by insurance and reinsurance undertakings authorised in country co.

4a. To calculate the spread underlying the volatility adjustment, for each currency and each country, the spread referred to in paragraphs 2 and 4 shall be the value weighted sum of the average currency spread on government bonds and the average currency spread on bonds other than government bonds, loans, and securitisations. For the purposes of that calculation, the respective weights shall be the ratio of the value of government bonds included in the reference portfolio of assets for that currency or country and the value of all assets included in that reference portfolio, and the ratio of the value of bonds other than government bonds, loans and securitisations included in the reference portfolio of assets for that currency or country and the value of all assets included in that reference portfolio.

;

  • (42) Article 77e is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is amended as follows:

    • (i) the following points are inserted:
  • (aa)for the purpose of the disclosures pursuant to Article 51(8), a relevant risk-free interest rate term structure without any matching adjustment or volatility adjustment and determined without the application of the phasing-in mechanism for the extrapolation as set out in Article 77a(2);

    • (ab)the set of scenarios to be used for the prudent deterministic valuation of the best estimate for life obligations pursuant to Article 77(8);

;

  • (ii) point (c) is replaced by the following:

    • (c)for each relevant currency and national insurance market, a risk-corrected spread as referred to in Article 77d(3) and (4) respectively;

;

  • (iii) the following point is added:

    • (d)for each relevant Member State, the percentage of investments in debt instruments relative to total assets held by insurance and reinsurance undertakings authorised in the country as referred to in Article 77d(4).

;

  • (b) the following paragraph is inserted:

1a. For each relevant currency and each maturity where the markets for relevant financial instruments or bonds of that maturity are deep, liquid and transparent, EIOPA shall lay down and publish, at least on an annual basis, the percentage of bonds with that or a longer maturity among all bonds denominated in that currency as referred to in Article 77a(1).

;

  • (c) in paragraph 2, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

In order to ensure uniform conditions for the calculation of technical provisions and basic own funds, the Commission may adopt implementing acts which set out, for each relevant currency, the technical information referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and the first smoothing point pursuant to Article 77a(1). Those implementing acts may make use of the information published by EIOPA pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article.;

  • (d) in paragraph 3, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:

With respect to currencies where the risk-corrected spread referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), is not set out in the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 2, no volatility adjustment shall be applied to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate. With respect to Member States whose currency is the euro and where the risk-corrected spread referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), and the percentage referred to in paragraph 1, point (d), are not set out in the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 2, no macro volatility adjustment shall be added to the volatility adjustment.;

  • (e) the following paragraph is added:

4. For the purposes of paragraph 2 of this Article, a first smoothing point for a currency set out in an implementing act shall not be modified, unless an assessment of the percentages of bonds with maturity larger than or equal to a given maturity among all bonds denominated in that currency indicates a different first smoothing point pursuant to Article 77a(1) and the percentage set out in delegated acts referred to in Article 86(1), point (b)(iii), for at least two consecutive years.;

  • (43) Article 86 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is amended as follows:

    • (i) the following point is inserted:
  • (aa)the prudent deterministic valuation referred to in Article 77(8) as well as the conditions under which that valuation may be used to value the best estimate of technical provisions with options and guarantees

;

  • (ii) point (b) is replaced by the following:

    • (b)the methodologies, principles and techniques for the determination of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to be used to calculate the best estimate referred to in Article 77(2), in particular:
      • (i)the formula for the extrapolation referred to in Article 77a(1), including the parameters that determine the convergence speed of the extrapolation;
      • (ii)the method for the determination of the depth, liquidity and transparency of markets for financial instruments referred to in Article 77a(1);
      • (iii)the currency related percentages below which the share of bonds with maturities longer than or equal to a given maturity among all bonds shall be regarded as low for the purposes of Article 77a(1);
      • (iv)the phasing-in mechanism referred to in Article 77a(2);

;
- (iii) point (i) is replaced by the following:

  • (i)methods and assumptions for the calculation of the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d, including the following:

    • (i)a formula for the calculation of the credit spread sensitivity ratio referred to in Article 77d(3) and (4);
    • (ii)for each relevant asset class, the percentage of the spread that represents the portion of the spread that is attributable to a realistic assessment of expected losses, unexpected credit risk or any other risk, to be calculated as referred to in Article 77d(3); such percentage shall decrease as spreads increase, taking into account at least the following three cases:
    • (1)where spreads do not exceed their long-term average;
    • (2)where spreads exceed their long-term average but do not exceed twice their long-term average;
    • (3)where spreads exceed twice their long-term average.

The risk correction shall never exceed an appropriate percentage of the long-term average spreads.

;
- (b) the following paragraphs are inserted:

1a. The Commission may supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a laying down criteria for assets to be eligible to be included in the portfolio of assets referred to in Article 77b(1), point (a).

1b. Where the periodical review of the Cost-of-Capital rate referred to in Article 77(5) concludes that the assumed value is no longer appropriate, the Commission may adopt a delegated act amending the assumed value of the Cost-of-Capital rate set out in Article 77(6). The Commission may only set the assumed value of the Cost-of-Capital rate at a level that is not lower than 4 % and not higher than 5 %.

;

  • (c) the following paragraph is inserted:

2a. In order to ensure uniform conditions of application of Article 77(8), EIOPA shall develop draft implementing technical standards specifying the methodology to determine the set of scenarios to be used for the prudent deterministic valuation of the best estimate for life obligations referred to in that paragraph. EIOPA shall submit those draft implementing technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to adopt the implementing technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

;

  • (44) in Article 92, paragraphs 1a and 2 are replaced by the following:

1a. The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying the treatment of participations, within the meaning of Article 212(2), third subparagraph, in financial and credit institutions with respect to the determination of own funds, including approaches to deductions from the basic own funds of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking of material participations in credit and financial institutions.

Notwithstanding the deductions of participations from the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement as specified in the delegated act adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph of this paragraph, for the purpose of determining the basic own funds as referred to in Article 88, supervisory authorities may permit an insurance or reinsurance undertaking not to deduct the value of its participation in a credit or financial institution, provided that all of the following conditions are met:

  • (a) the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is in one of the following circumstances:

    • (i) the credit or financial institution and the insurance or reinsurance undertaking belong to the same group, as defined in Article 212, to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), and the related credit or financial institution is not subject to the deduction referred to in Article 228(5); or
    • (ii) supervisory authorities require or permit insurance or reinsurance undertakings to apply technical calculation methods in accordance with Part II of Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC, and the credit or financial institution is included in the same supplementary supervision under that Directive as the insurance or reinsurance undertaking;
  • (b) supervisory authorities are satisfied as to the level of integrated management, risk management and internal control regarding the undertakings in the scope of group supervision referred to in point (a)(i) or in the scope of supplementary supervision referred to in point (a)(ii);

  • (c) the participation in the credit or financial institution is an equity investment of strategic nature as specified in the delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 111(1), point (m).

2.

Participations in financial and credit institutions as referred to in paragraph 1a shall comprise the following:

  • (a) participations which insurance and reinsurance undertakings hold in:

    • (i) credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 4(1), points (1) and (26), respectively, of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013,
    • (ii) investment firms within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (1), of Directive 2014/65/EU;
  • (b) Additional Tier 1 instruments referred to in Article 52 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 and Tier 2 instruments referred to in Article 63 of that Regulation, as well as Additional Tier 1 and Tier 2 instruments within the meaning of Article 9 of Regulation (EU) 2019/2033 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) 2019/2033 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on the prudential requirements of investment firms and amending Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010, (EU) No 575/2013, (EU) No 600/2014 and (EU) No 806/2014 (OJ L 314, 5.12.2019, p. 1).;

, which insurance and reinsurance undertakings hold in respect of the entities referred to in point (a) of this paragraph in which they hold a participation.
- (45) in Article 95, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:

For that purpose, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall, where applicable, refer to the list of own-fund items referred to in Article 97(1).;

  • (46) in Article 96, the first paragraph is replaced by the following:

Without prejudice to Article 95 and Article 97(1), for the purposes of this Directive the following classifications shall be applied:

  • (1)surplus funds falling under Article 91(2) shall be classified in Tier 1;
  • (2)letters of credit and guarantees which are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2013/36/EU shall be classified in Tier 2;
  • (3)any future claims which mutual or mutual-type associations of shipowners with variable contributions solely insuring risks listed in classes 6, 12 and 17 in Part A of Annex I may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months, shall be classified in Tier 2.

;

  • (47) in Article 105, the following paragraph is added:

7. The Commission is empowered to adopt, in accordance with Article 301a, delegated acts supplementing this Directive, in order to reflect the risk posed by crypto-assets in the market risk module referred to in paragraph 5 of this Article and in the counterparty default risk module referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article.

;

  • (48) the following article is inserted:

Article 105a

Long-term equity investments

1. By way of derogation from Article 101(3), and as part of the equity risk sub-module referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (b), Member States shall allow insurance and reinsurance undertakings which comply with the conditions laid down in the second subparagraph of this paragraph, to apply to a specific subset of equity investments held with a long-term perspective a capital requirement in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Article.

For the purposes of the first subparagraph, a sub-set of equity investments may be treated as long-term equity investments if the insurance or reinsurance undertaking demonstrates, to the satisfaction of the supervisory authority, that all of the following conditions are met:

  • (a)the sub-set of equity investments is clearly identified and managed separately from the other activities of the undertaking;
  • (b)a policy for long-term investment management is set up for each long-term equity portfolio and reflects the undertaking’s commitment to hold the overall exposure to equity in the sub-set of equity investment for a period that exceeds five years on average. The administrative, management or supervisory body of the undertaking shall explicitly endorse the investment management policies and those policies are frequently reviewed against the actual management of the portfolios, and reported in the own-risk and solvency assessment of the undertaking referred to in Article 45;
  • (c)the sub-set of equity investments consists only of equities that are listed in countries that are member of the EEA or of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) or of unlisted equities of companies that have their head offices in countries that are member of the EEA or of the OECD;
  • (d)on an ongoing basis and under stressed conditions, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is able to avoid forced selling of equity investments within the sub-set for five years;
  • (e)the risk management, asset-liability management and investment policies of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking reflect the undertaking’s intention to hold the sub-set of equity investments for a period that is compatible with the requirement laid down in point (b) and the undertaking’s ability to meet the requirement laid down in point (d);
  • (f)the sub-set of equity investments is appropriately diversified in such a way as to avoid excessive reliance on any particular issuer or group of undertakings and excessive accumulation of risk in the portfolio of long-term equity investments as a whole with the same risk profile;
  • (g)the sub-set of equity investments does not include participations.

2. Where equities are held within European long-term investment funds or within certain types of collective investment undertaking, including alternative investment funds, which are identified in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to this Directive as having a lower risk profile, the conditions laid down in paragraph 1 may be assessed at the level of the funds and not of the underlying assets held within those funds.

3. Insurance or reinsurance undertakings that treat a sub-set of equity investments as long-term equity investments in accordance with paragraph 1 shall not revert back to an approach that does not include long-term equity investments.Where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking that treats a sub-set of equity investments as long-term equity investments no longer complies with the conditions laid down in paragraph 1, it shall immediately inform the supervisory authority and take the necessary measures to restore compliance.Within one month of the date of the first observation of non-compliance with the conditions laid down in paragraph 1, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall provide the supervisory authority with the necessary information and the actions to be taken by the undertaking to achieve, within six months of the date of the first observation of non-compliance, the re-establishment of compliance with those conditions.Where the undertaking is not able to restore compliance within six months of the date of the first observation of non-compliance, it shall cease to classify any equity investment as a long-term equity investment in accordance with this Article for a period of two and a half years, or as long as compliance with the conditions laid down in paragraph 1 is not restored, whichever period is longer.

4. The capital requirement for long-term equity investments shall be equal to the loss in the basic own funds that would result from an instantaneous decrease equal to 22 % in the value of investments that are treated as long-term equity.

5.

The Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a to supplement this Directive by further specifying:

  • (a)the conditions set out in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, of this Article;
  • (b)the types of collective investment undertaking referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article;
  • (c)the information to be included in the solvency and financial condition report referred to in Article 51(1) and in the regular supervisory report referred to in Article 35(5a).

;

  • (49) in Article 106, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

3. The symmetric adjustment made to the standard equity capital charge covering the risk arising from changes in the level of equity prices shall not result in an equity capital charge being applied that is more than 13 percentage points lower or higher than the standard equity capital charge.

;

  • (50) Article 109 is replaced by the following:

Article 109

Simplifications in the standard formula

1.

Insurance and reinsurance undertakings may use a simplified calculation for a specific risk module or risk sub-module where all the following conditions are met:

  • (a)the nature, scale and complexity of the risks they face justifies the use of a simplified calculation;
  • (b)it would be disproportionate to require the insurance or reinsurance undertaking to apply the standardised calculation;
  • (c)the error compared to the standardised calculation does not lead to a material misstatement of the Solvency Capital Requirement, except in cases where the simplified calculation leads to a Solvency Capital Requirement which exceeds the Solvency Capital Requirement that results from the standardised calculation.

Notwithstanding the first subparagraph, small and non-complex undertakings may use a simplified calculation for a specific risk module or risk sub-module where they can demonstrate to the satisfaction of the supervisory authority and at least every five years that the following conditions are met:

  • (a)each individual risk module or risk sub-module for which a simplified calculation is intended to be used, represents, without applying the simplification, less than 2 % of the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement;
  • (b)the sum of all risk modules or risk sub-modules for which a simplified calculation is intended to be used, represents, without applying the simplification, less than 10 % of the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement.

For the purposes of this paragraph, simplified calculations shall be calibrated in accordance with Article 101(3).

2. Without prejudice to paragraph 1 of this Article and to Article 102(1), where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking calculates the Solvency Capital Requirement and a risk module or risk sub-module does not represent a share of more than 5 % of the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in Article 103, point (a), the undertaking may use a simplified calculation for that risk module or risk sub-module during a period of no more than three years following that calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement.

3. For the purposes of paragraph 2, the sum of the shares, relative to the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement, of each risk module or risk sub-module where the simplified calculations pursuant to that paragraph are applied shall not exceed 10 %.The share of a risk module or risk sub-module relative to the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be that share as calculated the last time when the risk module or risk sub-module was calculated without a simplified calculation pursuant to paragraph 2.

;

  • (51) Article 111 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is amended as follows:

    • (i) points (l) and (m) are replaced by the following:
  • (l)the simplified calculations provided for specific risk modules and risk sub-modules referred to in Article 109(1) and for immaterial risk modules and risk sub-modules referred to in Article 109(2), as well as the criteria that insurance and reinsurance undertakings, including captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings, shall be required to fulfil in order to be entitled to use simplifications, as set out in Article 109(1);

    • (m)the approach to be used with respect to qualifying holdings within the meaning of Article 13, point (21), in the calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement, in particular the calculation of the equity risk sub-module referred to in Article 105(5), taking into account the likely reduction in the volatility of the value of those qualifying holdings arising from the strategic nature of those investments and the influence exercised by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking on those investees;

;

  • (ii) the following subparagraphs are added:

For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (c), of this paragraph, the methods, assumptions and standard parameters for the interest rate risk sub-module referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), shall reflect the risk that interest rates may further decrease even where they are low or negative and the calculation of the interest rate risk sub-module shall be consistent with the extrapolation of interest rates in accordance with Article 77a. Notwithstanding the first sentence of this subparagraph, the calculation of the interest rate risk sub-module shall not be required to take into account the risk of interest rates falling to levels below a negative floor where a negative floor is determined such that the likelihood of interest rates across relevant currencies and across maturities not being at all times above the negative floor is sufficiently small.For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (h), of this paragraph, the methods and adjustments to be used to reflect the reduced scope for risk diversification of insurance and reinsurance undertakings relating to ring-fenced funds shall not apply to the portfolios of assets that are not ring-fenced funds and that are assigned to cover a corresponding best estimate of insurance or reinsurance obligations as referred to in Article 77b(1), point (a).;

  • (b) the following paragraph is inserted:

2a. Where the Commission, pursuant to paragraph 1, first subparagraph, point (c), of this Article adopts delegated acts to supplement this Directive by specifying the methods, assumptions and standard parameters to be used for calculating the interest rate risk sub-module referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), with the objective to improve the sensitivity of capital requirements in line with developments in interest rates, amendments to the interest rate risk sub-module may be phased in over a transitional period of up to five years. Such phasing-in shall be mandatory and apply to all insurance or reinsurance undertakings.

;

  • (c) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

3. By 29 January 2030, and every five years thereafter, EIOPA shall carry out an assessment of the appropriateness of the methods, assumptions, and standard parameters used when calculating the Solvency Capital Requirement on the basis of the standard formula. It shall, in particular, take into account the performance of any asset class and financial instruments, the behaviour of investors in those asset classes and financial instruments as well as developments in international standard setting in financial services. The review of certain risks and certain asset classes may be prioritised. On the basis of EIOPA’s assessment, the Commission shall present, where appropriate, proposals for the amendment of this Directive, or of delegated or implementing acts adopted pursuant thereto.

Insurance and reinsurance undertakings applying the phasing-in referred to in paragraph 2a of this Article shall within the part of their report on their solvency financial condition consisting of information targeted at market professionals referred to in Article 51(1b) publicly disclose:

  • (i)the fact that they apply the phasing-in referred to in paragraph 2a of this Article; and
  • (ii)the quantification of the impact of not applying the phasing-in referred to in paragraph 2a of this Article on their financial position.

;

  • (52) in Article 112, paragraph 7 is replaced by the following:

7. After having received approval from supervisory authorities to use an internal model, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall provide the supervisory authorities every two years with an estimate of the Solvency Capital Requirement determined in accordance with the standard formula, as set out in Subsection 2. Supervisory authorities may, by means of a decision stating the reasons, request more frequent reporting from the insurance or reinsurance undertaking.

;

  • (53) in Article 122, the following paragraph is added:

5.

Member States may allow insurance and reinsurance undertakings to take into account the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment calculated in accordance with Article 77d in their internal model, only where:

  • (a)the method to take into account the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment for a currency does neither take into account the undertaking-specific adjustment of the risk-corrected spread pursuant to Article 77d(1c) nor, in the case of the euro, a possible increase of the volatility adjustment by a macro volatility adjustment pursuant to Article 77d(4);
  • (b)the Solvency Capital Requirement is not lower than any of the following:

    • (i)a notional Solvency Capital Requirement calculated as the Solvency Capital Requirement, except that the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment is taken into account in accordance with the methodology used by EIOPA for the purposes of the publication of technical information pursuant to Article 77e(1), point (c);
    • (ii)a notional Solvency Capital Requirement calculated in accordance with point (i) of this point, except that the representative portfolio for a currency referred to in Article 77d(2), second subparagraph, is determined on the basis of the assets in which the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is investing instead of the assets of all insurance or reinsurance undertakings with insurance or reinsurance obligations denominated in that currency.

For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (b), the determination of the representative portfolio for a given currency shall be based on the undertaking’s assets denominated in that currency and used to cover the best estimate for insurance and reinsurance obligations denominated in that currency.; - (54) Article 132 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 3, second subparagraph, the words Directive 85/611/EEC are replaced by the words Directive 2009/65/EC;
  • (b) the following paragraphs are added:

5. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall take account of possible macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments, when they decide on their investment strategy.Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall also take account of the impact of sustainability risks on their investments and the potential long-term impact of their investment decisions on sustainability factors when they decide on their investment strategy.

6. At the request of the supervisory authority, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall take account of macroprudential concerns when they decide on their investment strategy and assess the extent to which their investment strategy may affect macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments and have the potential to turn into sources of systemic risk, and incorporate such considerations as part of their investment decisions.

7. For the purposes of paragraphs 5 and 6 of this Article, macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments as well as macroprudential concerns shall have the same meaning as in Article 45.

8. When deciding whether to make the request referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is a subsidiary undertaking included in the scope of group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), the supervisory authority shall consider whether the assessment referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article is performed at group level by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, and covers the specificities of that subsidiary undertaking.

;

  • (55) in Article 133(3), the words Directive 85/611/EEC are replaced by the words Directive 2009/65/EC;
  • (56) the following article is inserted:

Article 136a

Deterioration of solvency position

1. Following a notification pursuant to Article 136 or following the identification of deteriorating financial conditions pursuant to Article 36(3), where the solvency position of the undertaking deteriorates, the supervisory authorities shall have the power to take the necessary measures to remedy that deterioration.

2.

The measures referred to in paragraph 1 shall be proportionate to the risk and commensurate with the significance of the deteriorating conditions. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the power to take at least the following measures:

  • (a) requiring the administrative, management, or supervisory body of the undertaking to update the pre-emptive recovery plan drawn up in accordance with Article 5 of Directive (EU) 2025/1 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive (EU) 2025/1 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2024 establishing a framework for the recovery and resolution of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and amending Directives 2002/47/EC, 2004/25/EC, 2007/36/EC, 2014/59/EU and, (EU) 2017/1132 and Regulations (EU) No 1094/2010, (EU) No 648/2012, (EU) No 806/2014 and (EU) 2017/1129 (OJ L, 2025/1, 8.1.2025, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2025/1/oj).;

, where the circumstances are different from the assumptions set out in that plan;
- (b) requiring the administrative, management, or supervisory body of the undertaking to take measures set out in the pre-emptive recovery plan drawn up in accordance with Article 5 of Directive (EU) 2025/1; where the plan is updated pursuant to point (a) of this paragraph, the measures taken shall contain any updated measures;
- (c) requiring the administrative, management, or supervisory body of an undertaking that does not have in place a pre-emptive recovery plan as referred to in Article 5 of Directive (EU) 2025/1, to identify the causes of the non-compliance or likely non-compliance with regulatory requirements and to identify suitable measures and a timeframe for the implementation of those regulatory requirements;
- (d) requiring the administrative, management, or supervisory body of the undertaking to suspend or restrict variable remuneration and bonuses, distributions on own fund instruments or repayment or repurchase of own fund items.

  • (57) Article 138(4) is amended as follows:

  • (a) the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

In the event of exceptional adverse situations affecting insurance and reinsurance undertakings representing a significant share of the market or of the affected lines of business, as declared by EIOPA, the supervisory authority may extend, for affected undertakings, the period set out in paragraph 3, second subparagraph, by a maximum period of seven years, taking into account all relevant factors including the average duration of the technical provisions.;

  • (b) in the second subparagraph, the first sentence is replaced by the following:

Without prejudice to the powers of EIOPA under Article 18 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010, for the purposes of this paragraph EIOPA shall, following a request by the supervisory authority concerned and, where appropriate, after consulting the ESRB, declare the existence of exceptional adverse situations.;

  • (58) Article 139 is replaced by the following:

Article 139

Non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement

1. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall inform the supervisory authority immediately where they observe that the Minimum Capital Requirement is no longer complied with, or where there is a risk of non-compliance in the following three months.For the purposes of the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the requirement to inform the supervisory authority shall apply irrespective of whether the insurance or reinsurance undertaking observes the failure to comply with the Minimum Capital Requirement or the risk of non-compliance during a calculation of the Minimum Capital Requirement pursuant to Article 129(4) or during a calculation of the Minimum Capital Requirement between two dates when such calculation is reported to the supervisory authority pursuant to Article 129(4).

2. Within one month of the observation of non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement or of the observation of the risk of non-compliance, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned shall submit, for approval by the supervisory authority, a realistic short-term finance scheme to restore, within three months of that observation, the eligible basic own funds, at least to the level of the Minimum Capital Requirement or to reduce its risk profile to ensure compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement.

3. If a winding-up proceeding is not opened within two months of receipt of the information referred to in paragraph 1, the supervisory authority of the home Member State shall consider restricting or prohibiting the free disposal of assets of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking. It shall inform the supervisory authorities of the host Member States accordingly. At the request of the supervisory authority of the home Member State, those authorities shall take the same measures. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall designate the assets to be covered by such measures.

4. EIOPA may develop guidelines for the actions that supervisory authorities should take when they observe a failure to comply with the Minimum Capital Requirement or the risk of non-compliance referred to in paragraph 1.

;

  • (59) Article 141 is replaced by the following:

Article 141

Supervisory powers in deteriorating financial conditions

1. Where any of the measures referred to in Articles 136a, 138 and 139 are considered by the supervisory authorities to be ineffective or insufficient to address the deterioration of the solvency position of the undertaking, the supervisory authorities shall have the power to take all measures which are necessary to safeguard the interests of policy holders in the case of insurance contracts, or the obligations arising out of reinsurance contracts.

2. Those measures shall be proportionate and thus reflect the level and duration of the deterioration of the solvency position of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned.

;

  • (60) in Article 144, the following paragraph is added:

4. In the event of withdrawal of authorisation, Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings continue to be subject to the general rules and objectives of the insurance supervision set out in Title I, Chapter III, until at least any winding-up proceedings are opened.

;

  • (61) in Title I, the following chapter is inserted:

CHAPTER VIIa

Macroprudential tools

Article 144a

Liquidity risk management

1. Member States shall ensure that the liquidity risk management of insurance and reinsurance undertakings referred to in Article 44(2), second subparagraph, point (d), ensures that they maintain adequate liquidity to settle their financial obligations towards policy holders and other counterparties when they fall due, even under stressed conditions.

2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings draw up and keep up to date a liquidity risk management plan covering liquidity analysis over the short term, projecting the incoming and outgoing cash flows in relation to their assets and liabilities. When requested by the supervisory authorities, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall extend the liquidity risk management plan to cover also liquidity analysis over medium and long-term. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings develop and keep up to date a set of liquidity risk indicators to identify, monitor and address potential liquidity stress.

3. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities the liquidity risk management plan as part of the information referred to in Article 35(1).

4. Member States shall ensure that small and non-complex undertakings and undertakings which have obtained prior approval from the supervisory authority pursuant to Article 29d are not obliged to draw up a liquidity risk management plan as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article.

5. Member States shall ensure that, where insurance and reinsurance undertakings apply the matching adjustment referred to in Article 77b or the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d, they may combine the liquidity risk management plan referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article with the plan required in accordance with Article 44(2), fourth subparagraph.

Article 144b

Supervisory powers to remedy liquidity vulnerabilities in exceptional circumstances

1. As part of the regular supervisory review process, supervisory authorities shall monitor the liquidity position of insurance and reinsurance undertakings. Where they identify material liquidity risks, they shall inform the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned thereof. The insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall explain how it intends to address those liquidity risks.

2. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the necessary powers to require undertakings to reinforce their liquidity position when material liquidity risks or deficiencies are identified. Such powers shall be applied where there is sufficient evidence regarding the existence of material liquidity risks and the absence of effective remedies taken by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking.The measures taken by a supervisory authority on the basis of this paragraph shall be reviewed by it at least every six months and be removed when the undertaking has taken effective remedies.Where relevant, the supervisory authority shall share the evidence of vulnerabilities in terms of liquidity risks with EIOPA.

3.

Member States shall ensure that, in relation to individual undertakings facing material liquidity risks that may cause an imminent threat to the protection of policy holders or to the stability of the financial system, supervisory authorities have the power to temporarily:

  • (a)restrict or suspend dividend distributions to shareholders and other subordinated creditors;
  • (b)restrict or suspend other payments to shareholders and other subordinated creditors;
  • (c)restrict or suspend share buy-backs and repayment or redemption of own fund items;
  • (d)restrict or suspend bonuses or other variable remuneration;
  • (e)suspend redemption rights of life insurance policy holders (redemption rights).

The power to suspend redemption rights shall only be exercised in exceptional circumstances which affect the undertaking, as a last resort measure and where that is in the collective interest of policy holders and beneficiaries of the undertaking. Before exercising that power, the supervisory authority shall take into account potential unintended effects on financial markets and on the rights of policy holders and beneficiaries of the undertaking, including in a cross-border context. Supervisory authorities shall make public their reasons for the application of that power.The application of any measure referred to in the first subparagraph shall last no more than three months. Member States shall ensure that a measure can be renewed if the reasons that justify it are still present and that it is no longer applied when those reasons are no longer present.

Without prejudice to Article 144c(6), Member States shall ensure that, until the suspension of redemption rights is lifted by the supervisory authorities, insurance and reinsurance undertakings concerned do not:

  • (a)make any distributions or other payments to shareholders or other subordinated creditors;
  • (b)proceed with share buy-backs or repay or redeem any own fund items; or
  • (c)pay bonuses or other variable remuneration to members of the administrative, management or supervisory body, key function holders or senior management.

Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the necessary powers to enforce the requirements referred to in the fourth subparagraph.Member States shall ensure that bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate, where different from the supervisory authorities, are duly informed in a timely manner of the supervisory authority’s intention to make use of the powers referred to in this paragraph, and are involved in assessing the potential unintended effects referred to in the second subparagraph.Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities notify EIOPA and ESRB whenever the powers referred to in this paragraph are exercised to address a risk for the stability of the financial system.

4. When exercising the power referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, supervisory authorities shall duly take into account the proportionality criteria referred to in Article 29(3).Where, after consulting the ESRB, EIOPA considers that the exercise of the powers referred to in paragraph 3 by the competent authority is excessive, it shall issue an opinion to the supervisory authority concerned to the effect that the decision of that supervisory authority should be reviewed. That opinion shall not be made public.

5. When exercising the power referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, supervisory authorities shall take into account the evidence resulting from the supervisory review process and a forward-looking assessment of the solvency and financial position of the undertakings concerned, in line with the assessment referred to in Article 45(1), second subparagraph, points (a) and (b).

6. The powers referred to in paragraph 3 may be exercised in relation to undertakings concerned operating in a given Member State where the exceptional circumstances referred to in paragraph 3 affect the whole or a significant part of the insurance market.Member States shall appoint an authority to exercise the powers referred to in the first subparagraph.Where the appointed authority is different from the supervisory authority, the Member State shall ensure proper coordination and exchange of information between the different authorities. In particular, all authorities shall be required to cooperate closely and to share all the information that may be necessary for the adequate performance of the duties entrusted to the authority appointed pursuant to this paragraph.

7. Member States shall ensure that the authority referred to in paragraph 6, second subparagraph, notifies in due time EIOPA, and, where the measure is taken to address a risk to the stability of the financial system, the ESRB, of the use of the powers referred to in paragraph 6.The notification shall include a description of the measure applied, its duration, and the reasons for the use of the power, including the reasons why the measure was considered to be effective and proportionate in relation to its negative effects on policy holders.

8.

In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall, after consulting the ESRB, develop guidelines further specifying:

  • (a)the measures to address deficiencies in liquidity risk management and the form, activation and calibration of powers that supervisory authorities may exercise to reinforce the liquidity position of undertakings where liquidity risks are identified and not adequately remedied by those undertakings;
  • (b)the existence of exceptional circumstances that justify the temporary suspension of redemption rights;
  • (c)the conditions for ensuring the consistent application of the temporary suspension of redemption rights as a last resort measure across the Union and the aspects to consider for equally and adequately protecting policy holders in all home and host jurisdictions.

Article 144c

Supervisory measures to preserve the financial position of undertakings during exceptional sector-wide shocks

1. Without prejudice to Article 141, Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the power to take measures to preserve the financial position of individual insurance or reinsurance undertakings during periods of exceptional sector-wide shocks that have the potential to threaten the financial position of the undertaking concerned or the stability of the financial system.

2.

During periods of exceptional sector-wide shocks, supervisory authorities shall have the power to require undertakings with a particularly vulnerable risk profile to take at least the following measures:

  • (a)restrict or suspend dividend distributions to shareholders and other subordinated creditors;
  • (b)restrict or suspend other payments to shareholders and other subordinated creditors;
  • (c)restrict or suspend share buy-backs and repayment or redemption of own fund items;
  • (d)restrict or suspend bonuses or other variable remuneration.

Member States shall ensure that the relevant national bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate are duly informed of the national supervisory authority’s intention to make use of the powers provided for in this Article, and are appropriately involved in the assessment of exceptional sector-wide shocks in accordance with this paragraph.

3. When exercising the power referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, supervisory authorities shall duly take into account the proportionality criteria referred to in Article 29(3), and the existence of approved risk tolerance limits by the undertaking and thresholds in its risk management system.

4. When exercising the power referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, supervisory authorities shall take into account the evidence resulting from the supervisory review process and a forward-looking assessment of the solvency and financial position of the undertakings concerned, in line with the assessment referred to in Article 45(1), second subparagraph, points (a) and (b).

5. The application of the measures referred to in paragraph 2 shall last for as long as the reasons that justify the measures are present. Those measures shall be reviewed at least every three months and shall be removed as soon as the reasons that justified the measures have ceased to exist.

6. For the purposes of this Article, significant intra-group transactions referred to in Article 245(2), including intra-group dividend distributions, shall only be suspended or restricted where they are a threat to the solvency or liquidity position of the group or of at least one of the undertakings within the group. The supervisory authorities of the related undertakings shall consult the group supervisor before suspending or restricting transactions with the rest of the group.

7. In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall, after consulting the ESRB, develop draft regulatory technical standards to specify the criteria for the identification of exceptional sector-wide shocks. EIOPA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Article 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

Article 144d

Application of additional macroprudential tools

1.

In order to ensure consistent application of the macroprudential tools referred to in Article 45(1), point (e), Article 132(6) and Article 144a(2), EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards on the criteria to be taken into account by supervisory authorities when defining the insurance or reinsurance undertakings and groups which shall be requested to:

  • (a)carry out the additional macroprudential analyses referred to in Article 45(1), point (e), taking into account the circumstances referred to in paragraph 9 of that Article;
  • (b)incorporate macroprudential considerations as part of the prudent person principle referred to in Article 132(6), taking into account the circumstances referred to in paragraph 8 of that Article;
  • (c)draw up and maintain a liquidity risk management plan covering liquidity analysis over the medium and long term in accordance with Article 144a(2).

EIOPA shall submit the draft regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Article 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

2. In order to ensure the consistent application of the macroprudential tools referred to in Article 144a(2), EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards specifying the content and frequency of update of liquidity risk management plans, taking into account possible combination of plans as referred to in paragraph 5 of that Article. EIOPA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

3. For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (a) and (b), the criteria to be taken into account shall be proportionate to the nature, scale, and complexity of the risks, and in particular the level of interconnectedness with financial markets, the cross-border nature of insurance and reinsurance activities, and the investments of the insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

4. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (c), the criteria to be taken into account shall be proportionate to the nature, scale, and complexity of the risks, and in particular the composition of the asset and liability portfolios, the nature and variability of insurance and reinsurance obligations and the exposure of assets’ expected cash-flows to market fluctuations.

;

  • (62) in Article 145, paragraph 2 is amended as follows:

  • (a) point (c) is replaced by the following:

  • (c)the name of a person who possesses sufficient powers to bind, in relation to third parties, the insurance undertaking;

;

  • (b) the second subparagraph is deleted;

  • (63) Article 149 is replaced by the following:

Article 149

Changes in the nature of the risks or commitments

1. The procedure provided for in Articles 147 and 148 shall apply to any change which an insurance undertaking intends to make to the information referred to in Article 147.

2. Where there is a change in the business pursued by the insurance undertaking under the freedom to provide services that is materially affecting its risk profile or materially influencing the insurance activities in one or more host Member States, the insurance undertaking shall inform the supervisory authority of the home Member State immediately. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall inform the supervisory authorities of the host Member States concerned without delay.

;

  • (64) the title of Chapter VIII, Section 2A, is replaced by the following:

Notification, significant cross-border activities and collaboration platforms

;

  • (65) in Article 152a, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

2. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall notify EIOPA and the supervisory authority of the relevant host Member State if it identifies deteriorating financial conditions or other emerging risks, including those concerning consumer protection, posed by an insurance or reinsurance undertaking carrying out activities which are based on the freedom to provide services or the right of establishment and which may have a cross-border effect. The supervisory authority of the host Member State may also notify EIOPA and the supervisory authority of the relevant home Member State where it has serious and reasoned concerns with regard to consumer protection. The supervisory authorities may refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance where no bilateral solution can be found.

;

  • (66) the following articles are inserted:

Article 152aa

Significant cross-border activities

1.

For the purposes of this Section, significant cross-border activities means insurance and reinsurance activities carried out in a given host Member State under the right of establishment or freedom to provide services by an insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is not classified as a small and non-complex undertaking, and which meets any of the following requirements:

  • (a)the total annual gross written premium income corresponding to the activities carried out by the undertaking in that host Member State under the right of establishment and under the freedom to provide services exceeds EUR 15000000;
  • (b)the activities carried out under the right of establishment or under the freedom to provide services are considered by the supervisory authority of the host Member State to be of relevance with respect to the host Member State’s market.

2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to further specify the conditions and criteria to be used when determining which insurance or reinsurance undertakings are of relevance with respect to the host Member State’s market.EIOPA shall submit the draft regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

3. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b), where the supervisory authority of the host Member State considers the activities carried out under the right of establishment or under the freedom to provide services are of relevance with respect to the host Member State’s market, it shall notify the supervisory authority of the home Member State stating the reasons therefor.

4. Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State disagrees on the relevance of the activities carried out under the right of establishment or under the freedom to provide services, it shall notify the supervisory authority of the host Member State within one month, stating the reasons thereof. In the event of a disagreement on the relevance of the activities carried out under the right of establishment or under the freedom to provide services, the supervisory authorities may refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010. In that event, EIOPA may act in accordance with the powers conferred by that Article.

Article 152ab

Enhanced supervisory cooperation and information exchange between home and host supervisory authorities in relation to significant-cross-border activities

1. In the event of significant cross-border activities, the supervisory authority of the home Member State and the supervisory authority of the host Member State shall cooperate with each other to assess whether the undertaking has a clear understanding and a sound management of the risks that it faces, or may face, in the host Member State.

Cooperation shall be commensurate with the risks entailed by the significant cross-border activities and shall cover at least the following aspects:

  • (a)the system of governance including the ability of the administrative, management or supervisory body to understand the cross-border market specificities, risk management tools, internal controls in place and compliance procedures for the cross-border business;
  • (b)outsourcing and distribution partnerships;
  • (c)business strategy and claims handling;
  • (d)consumer protection.

2. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall, in a timely manner, inform the supervisory authority of the host Member State about the outcome of its supervisory review process related to the significant cross-border activities where potential issues of compliance with the legislative and administrative provisions applicable in the host or the home Member State or material issues related to the aspects referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, have been identified, and such issues affect or are likely to affect the exercise of activities in the host Member State.

The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall provide to the supervisory authority of the host Member State in which the undertaking carries out significant cross-border activities, at least annually, or more frequently in the case of a request by the supervisory authority of the host Member State concerned, the following information:

  • (a)the Solvency Capital Requirement and the Minimum Capital Requirement, as reported by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking;
  • (b)the amounts of eligible own funds to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement and the Minimum Capital Requirement, respectively, as reported by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking;
  • (c)an indication of potential concerns by the supervisory authority of the home Member State regarding the calculation by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking of technical provisions, as well as regarding the items referred to in points (a) and (b).

The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall inform the supervisory authority of the host Member State in which the undertaking carries out significant cross-border activities without delay where it identifies deteriorating financial conditions or a risk of non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement or Minimum Capital Requirement within the next three months.The supervisory authority of a host Member State where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking carries out significant cross-border activities may address a duly justified request to the supervisory authority of the home Member State of that undertaking for receiving information other than that mentioned in the first, second and third subparagraphs, provided that it is related to the solvency, the system of governance or the business model of that undertaking. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall provide such information in a timely manner.

3. Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State does not provide in a timely manner the information referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, the supervisory authority of the host Member State concerned may refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

4. Where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking carrying out significant cross-border activities does not comply with or is likely not to comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement or the Minimum Capital Requirement in the following three months, the supervisory authority of the host Member State in which that undertaking has significant cross-border activities may request the supervisory authority of the home Member State to carry out with it a joint on-site inspection of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking, explaining the reasons for such a request.The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall accept or refuse the request referred to in the first subparagraph within one month of its receipt.

5. Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State agrees to carry out a joint on-site inspection, it shall invite EIOPA to participate in that inspection.After the conclusion of the joint on-site inspection, the supervisory authorities concerned shall reach joint conclusions, including on the most appropriate supervisory actions, within two months. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall take those joint conclusions into account when deciding on adequate supervisory actions.Where the supervisory authorities cannot reach a joint conclusion concerning the joint on-site inspection, either of them may, within two months of the expiry of the period referred to in the second subparagraph of this paragraph, and without prejudice to the supervisory actions and powers to be taken by the supervisory authority of the home Member State to address the non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement or the non-compliance or likely non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement, refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010. The matter shall not be referred to EIOPA after the expiry of the two-month period referred to in this subparagraph or after an agreement on joint conclusions has been reached between supervisory authorities in accordance with the second subparagraph of this paragraph.If, within the two-month period referred to in the third subparagraph of this paragraph, any of the supervisory authorities concerned has referred the matter to EIOPA in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010, the supervisory authority of the home Member State shall defer the adoption of the final conclusions of the joint on-site inspection and await any decision that EIOPA may take in accordance with Article 19(3) of that Regulation, and shall adopt the conclusions in conformity with EIOPA’s decision. All supervisory authorities concerned shall recognise those conclusions as determinative.

6. Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State refuses to carry out a joint on-site inspection, it shall explain in writing the reasons for such refusal to the supervisory authority of the host Member State.Where supervisory authorities disagree with the reasons for refusal, they may refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 within one month of the notification of the decision by the supervisory authority of the home Member State. In that case, EIOPA may act in accordance with the powers conferred on it by that Article.

;

  • (67) Article 152b is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

4. Without prejudice to Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010, at the request of EIOPA or any supervisory authority, the relevant supervisory authorities shall provide all necessary information in a timely manner to allow for the proper functioning of the collaboration platform.

;

  • (b) the following paragraphs are added:

5. Requirements on enhanced supervisory cooperation and information exchange between home and host supervisory authorities in accordance with Article 152ab shall apply also to supervisory authorities participating in a collaboration platform as of the establishment of such collaboration platform pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2 of this Article and irrespective of whether the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is carrying out significant cross-border activities. Such information shall also be shared with EIOPA when collaboration platforms are set up pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article.

6. Where two or more relevant authorities of a collaboration platform disagree about the procedure or content of an action to be taken, or inaction, in relation to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, and where there are serious concerns about negative effects on policy holders, EIOPA may, at the request of any relevant authority, assist the authorities in reaching an agreement in accordance with Article 19(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.Where there are serious concerns about negative effects on policy holders in Member States other than the home Member State and indication of serious deficiencies in an insurance or reinsurance undertaking for which no or insufficient remedial action was taken by the competent supervisory authority, EIOPA may call for the supervisory authority of the home Member State to carry out an on-site inspection of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall launch the on-site inspection without delay and shall invite EIOPA and other supervisory authorities concerned to participate in it. Article 152ab(5), second, third and fourth subparagraphs, shall apply.

7. Where two or more relevant authorities of a collaboration platform disagree about information sharing pursuant to paragraph 4 or 5 of this Article, EIOPA may assist them in reaching an agreement in accordance with Article 19(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 at the request of any relevant authority.

8. Where it deems it appropriate in light of the interest of policy holder protection or for financial stability purposes, EIOPA may publish information on findings, recommendations or measures stemming from supervisory work in the context of the collaboration platform.Where EIOPA intends to publish the name of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned, it shall without delay notify that undertaking of its intention to publish and grant sufficient time for that undertaking to provide written comments and to present any relevant information or arguments to EIOPA and other supervisory authorities of the collaboration platform. EIOPA shall duly assess the position of the undertaking concerned and shall take it duly into account when deciding on the publication of the name of the undertaking. EIOPA shall not publish the name of the undertaking concerned where such publication would jeopardise an ongoing investigation or would cause, insofar as it can be determined, disproportionate damage to it.

;

  • (68) Article 153 is replaced by the following:

Article 153

Timeframe and language of information requests

1. The supervisory authority of the host Member State may require the information which it is entitled to request with regard to the business of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking operating in the territory of that Member State from the supervisory authority of the home Member State of that undertaking. That information shall be supplied within 20 working days of the date of receipt of the request, in the official language or languages of the host Member State, or in another language accepted by the supervisory authority of the host Member State.By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, in duly justified cases, where the information requested is not readily available to the supervisory authority of the home Member State and is complex to collect, the deadline referred to in that subparagraph may be extended by 20 working days.

2. Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State fails to provide the information within the relevant time referred to in paragraph 1, the supervisory authority of the host Member State may address the request to the insurance or reinsurance undertaking directly. In that case, the supervisory authority of the host Member State shall inform the supervisory authority of the home Member State about the information request before addressing the request to the undertaking. The insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall be required to provide that information without delay.

;

  • (69) Article 212 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is amended as follows:

    • (i) in point (a), the words Article 12(1) of Directive 83/349/EEC are replaced by Article 22(7) of Directive 2013/34/EU;
    • (ii) in point (b), the words Article 12(1) of Directive 83/349/EEC are replaced by Article 22(7) of Directive 2013/34/EU;
    • (iii) point (c) is replaced by the following:
  • (c)group means a group of undertakings that:

    • (i)consists of a participating undertaking, its subsidiaries, the entities in which the participating undertaking or its subsidiaries hold a participation and undertakings that are managed by the participating undertaking or its subsidiaries jointly with one or more undertakings that are not part of the group, as well as undertakings linked to each other by a relationship as set out in Article 22(7) of Directive 2013/34/EU and their related undertakings;
    • (ii)is based on the establishment, contractually or otherwise, of strong and sustainable financial relationships among those undertakings, and that may include mutual or mutual-type associations, provided that:

      • one of those undertakings effectively exercises, through centralised coordination, a dominant influence over the decisions, including financial decisions, of the other undertakings that are part of the group, and
      • the establishment and dissolution of such relationships for the purposes of this Title are subject to prior approval by the group supervisor,

where the undertaking exercising the centralised coordination shall be considered as the parent undertaking, and the other undertakings shall be considered as subsidiaries; or

  • (iii)consists of a combination of points (i) and (ii);

;
- (iv) point (f) is replaced by the following:

  • (f)insurance holding company means an undertaking fulfilling all of the following conditions:

    • (i)the undertaking is a parent undertaking;
    • (ii)the undertaking is not a credit institution, an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, an investment firm or an institution for occupational retirement provision;
    • (iii)the undertaking is not a mixed financial holding company or a financial holding company within the meaning of Article 4, point (20), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013;
    • (iv)at least one of its subsidiary undertakings is an insurance or reinsurance undertaking;
    • (v)notwithstanding its own stated corporate purpose, the main business of the undertaking is any of the following:
    • (1)to acquire and hold participations in insurance or reinsurance undertakings;
    • (2)to provide ancillary services to the principal activity of one or several related insurance or reinsurance undertakings;
    • (3)to pursue one or more of the activities listed in points 2 to 12 and point 15 of Annex I to Directive 2013/36/EU, or to pursue one or more of the services or activities listed in Annex I, Section B, to Directive 2014/65/EU in relation to financial instruments listed in Annex I, Section C, to Directive 2014/65/EU;.
  • (vi)more than 50 % of at least one of the following indicators are associated, on a steady basis, with subsidiaries that are insurance or reinsurance undertakings, third-country insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies, holding companies of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings or undertakings which provide services that are ancillary to the principal activity of one or several insurance or reinsurance undertakings of the group, as well as with activities performed by the undertaking itself that are not related to the acquisition or holding of participations in subsidiary undertakings that are insurance or reinsurance undertakings, or third-country insurance or reinsurance undertakings, when those activities are of the same nature as the ones performed by insurance or reinsurance undertakings:

  • (1)the undertaking’s equity on the basis of its consolidated position;

  • (2)the undertaking’s assets on the basis of its consolidated position;

  • (3)the undertaking’s revenues on the basis of its consolidated position;

  • (4)the undertaking’s personnel on the basis of its consolidated position;

  • (5)any other indicator considered to be relevant by the national supervisory authority;

; - (v) the following point is inserted:

  • (fa)holding company of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings means a parent undertaking other than an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Article 2, point (15), of Directive 2002/87/EC, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly third-country insurance or reinsurance undertakings;

;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

For the purposes of this Title, the supervisory authorities shall also consider as a parent undertaking any undertaking which, in the opinion of the supervisory authorities, effectively exercises a dominant influence over another undertaking, including where this influence is exercised through centralised coordination over the decisions of the other undertaking.;

  • (c) the following paragraphs are added:

3. For the purposes of this Title, the supervisory authorities shall also consider as a group within the meaning of paragraph 1, point (c), two or more undertakings which, in the opinion of the supervisory authorities, are managed on a unified basis.Where not all the undertakings referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph have their head office in the same Member State, Member States shall ensure that only the supervisory authority acting as group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 may conclude, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned, that such undertakings form a group where it is of the opinion that those undertakings are managed on a unified basis.

4.

When identifying a relationship between at least two undertakings referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3, supervisory authorities shall consider all of the following factors:

  • (a)control or ability of a natural person or an undertaking to influence decisions, including financial ones, of an undertaking, in particular due to the holding of capital or voting rights, representation in the administrative, management or supervisory body, or being among the persons who effectively run an undertaking or who have other key, critical or important functions;
  • (b)strong reliance of an undertaking on another undertaking or legal or natural person, due to the existence of material financial or non-financial transactions or operations, including outsourcing and sharing of staff between undertakings;
  • (c)evidence of coordination between two or more undertakings of financial or investment decisions, including joint investments in related undertakings;
  • (d)evidence of coordinated and consistent strategies, operations or processes between two or more undertakings, including in relation to insurance distribution channels, insurance products or brands, communication or marketing.

5. Where a group is identified on the basis of paragraph 2 or 3 of this Article, the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 shall provide to the undertaking designated as the parent undertaking in accordance with Article 214(5) or (6), and to the supervisory authorities concerned a detailed explanation of the factors on the basis of which such identification is made.In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to supplement or further specify the factors that supervisory authorities are to consider to identify a relationship between at least two undertakings referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3. EIOPA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the second subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

;

  • (70) Article 213 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

2.

Member States shall ensure that group supervision applies when a group includes any of the following:

  • (a)insurance or reinsurance undertakings, which are a participating undertaking in at least one insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking, third-country insurance undertaking or third-country reinsurance undertaking, in accordance with Articles 218 to 258;
  • (b)insurance or reinsurance undertakings, the parent undertaking of which is an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, in accordance with Articles 218 to 258;
  • (c)insurance or reinsurance undertakings, the parent undertaking of which is an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in a third country or a third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, in accordance with Articles 260 to 263;
  • (d)insurance or reinsurance undertakings, the parent undertaking of which is a mixed-activity insurance holding company, in accordance with Article 265.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 5, the words Directive 2006/48/EC are replaced by the words Directive 2013/36/EU;

  • (71) the following articles are inserted:

Article 213a

Use of proportionality measures at the level of the group

1.

Groups within the meaning of Article 212 that are subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), shall be classified as small and non-complex groups by their group supervisor, following the procedure set out in paragraph 2 of this Article where they meet all the following criteria at the level of the group for the last two financial years directly prior to such classification:

  • (a)where at least one insurance or reinsurance undertaking in the scope of the group is not a non-life undertaking, all of the following criteria shall be met:

    • (i)the interest rate risk submodule referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), calculated on the basis of consolidated data, is not higher than 5 % of the group consolidated technical provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, excluding undertakings to which method 2, which is laid down in Article 233, is applied;
    • (ii)the total of the consolidated technical provisions from life insurance activities of the group, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, is not higher than EUR 1000000000;
  • (b)where at least one insurance or reinsurance undertaking in the scope of the group is not a life undertaking, all of the following criteria shall be met:

  • (i)the averaged combined ratio for non-life insurance activities net of reinsurance of the last three financial years is less than 100 %;

  • (ii)the annual gross written premium income of the group is not higher than EUR 100000000;

  • (iii)the sum of the annual gross written premiums in classes 5 to 7, 11, 12, 14 and 15 in Part A of Annex I is not higher than 30 % of total annual written premiums of non-life activities of the group;

  • (c)annual gross written premium income from business underwritten by insurance and reinsurance undertakings in the scope of the group which have their head offices in Member States other than the Member State of the group supervisor is lower than either of the following thresholds:

  • (i)EUR 20000000;

  • (ii)10 % of the group’s total annual gross written premium income;

  • (d)annual gross written premium income from business underwritten by the group in Member States other than the Member State of the group supervisor is lower than either of the following thresholds:

  • (i)EUR 20000000;

  • (ii)10 % of the group’s total annual gross written premium income;

  • (e)the sum of the following is not higher than 20 % of total investments calculated on the basis of consolidated data:

  • (i)the market risk module referred to in Article 105(5);

  • (ii)the part of the counterparty default risk module referred to in Article 105(6) that corresponds to exposures to securitisations, derivatives, receivables from intermediaries and other investment assets which are not covered in the spread risk sub-module;

  • (iii)any capital requirement that is applicable to investments in intangible assets that are not covered by the market risk and the counterparty default risk modules;

  • (f)the reinsurance accepted by the undertakings of the group does not exceed 50 % of the total annual gross written premium income of the group;

  • (g)the difference referred to in Article 230(1) where method 1 is used, in Article 233(1) where method 2 is used, or in Article 233a(1) where a combination of methods is used, is positive;

  • (h)where method 2 or a combination of methods 1 and 2 is used, each undertaking to which method 2 is applied is a small and non-complex undertaking.
    The criteria laid down in the first subparagraph, point (a)(i) and point (e), shall not apply to groups where only method 2 is used.

2. Article 29b shall apply mutatis mutandis at the level of the ultimate parent insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company

3. Groups to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), for less than two years shall take into account only the last financial year when assessing whether they meet the criteria set out in paragraph 1 of this Article.

4.

The following groups shall never be classified as small and non-complex groups:

  • (a)groups which are financial conglomerates within the meaning of Article 2, point 14, of Directive 2002/87/EC;
  • (b)groups where at least one subsidiary undertaking is an undertaking referred to in Article 228(1);
  • (c)groups which use an approved partial or full internal model to calculate their group Solvency Capital Requirement.

5. Articles 29c, 29d and 29e shall apply mutatis mutandis.

6.

The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts, in accordance with Article 301a, specifying:

  • (a)the criteria laid down in paragraph 1, including the approach for calculating the sum referred to in the first subparagraph, point (e), of that paragraph;
  • (b)the methodology to be used when classifying groups as small and non-complex groups; and
  • (c)the conditions for granting or withdrawing supervisory approval for proportionality measures to be used by groups not classified as small and non-complex groups.

Article 213b

Impediments to group supervision

1.

In the cases referred to in Article 213(2), point (b), the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company shall ensure that:

  • (a)the internal arrangements and distribution of tasks within the group are adequate for the purpose of complying with this Title and, in particular, are effective to:

    • (i)coordinate all the subsidiary undertakings of the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company, including, where necessary, through an adequate distribution of tasks among those undertakings;
    • (ii)prevent or manage intra-group conflicts; and
    • (iii)enforce the group-wide policies set by the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company throughout the group;
  • (b)the structural organisation of the group of which the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company is part does not obstruct or otherwise prevent the effective supervision of the group and its subsidiary insurance and reinsurance undertakings, taking into account, in particular:

  • (i)the position of the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company in a multi-layered group;

  • (ii)the shareholding structure; and

  • (iii)the role of the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company within the group.

2. Where the conditions set out in paragraph 1, point (a), are not satisfied, the group supervisor shall have the power to require the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding companies to change internal arrangements and distributions of tasks within the group.Where the conditions set out in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article are not satisfied, the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company shall be subject to appropriate supervisory measures by the group supervisor to ensure or restore, as the case may be, continuity and integrity of group supervision and compliance with the requirements laid down in this Title. In particular, Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities, when acting as group supervisors in accordance with Article 247, have the power to require the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company to structure the group in a way which enables the relevant supervisory authority to effectively exercise group supervision. Supervisory authorities shall only exercise that power in exceptional circumstances, after consulting EIOPA and, where applicable, other supervisory authorities concerned, and shall provide the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company with a justification thereof.

3. In the cases referred to in Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), of this Directive, where the structural organisation of a group which consists of undertakings linked to each other by a relationship as set out in Article 22(7) of Directive 2013/34/EU and their related undertakings, or which is identified on the basis of Article 212(3) of this Directive, is such that it obstructs or prevents the effective supervision of that group or it prevents that group from complying with this Title, the group shall be subject to appropriate supervisory measures to ensure or restore, as the case may be, continuity and integrity of group supervision and compliance with this Title. In particular, Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities when acting as group supervisors in accordance with Article 247 of this Directive have the power to require the establishment of an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, or the establishment of an undertaking in the Union which effectively exercises, through centralised coordination, a dominant influence over the decisions, including financial decisions, of the insurance or reinsurance undertakings that are part of the group. In that case, that insurance holding company, mixed financial holding company or undertaking which effectively exercises centralised coordination shall be responsible for complying with this Title.

; - (72) Article 214 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

1. The exercise of group supervision in accordance with Article 213 shall not imply that the supervisory authorities are required to play a supervisory role in relation to the third-country insurance undertaking, the third-country reinsurance undertaking or the mixed-activity insurance holding company taken individually.For the sole purpose of ensuring compliance with this Title, the exercise of group supervision may imply direct supervision and the exercise of supervisory powers over insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies by supervisory authorities.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, the following subparagraph is inserted after the first subparagraph:

When assessing whether an undertaking is of negligible interest with respect to the objectives of group supervision pursuant to the first subparagraph, point (b), the group supervisor shall ensure that the following conditions are met:

  • (a)the size of the undertaking, in terms of total assets and of technical provisions, is small in comparison with that of other undertakings of the group and the group as a whole;
  • (b)the exclusion of the undertaking from the scope of group supervision would have no material impact on the group solvency;
  • (c)the qualitative and quantitative risks, including those stemming from intragroup transactions, that the undertaking poses or may pose to the whole group, are immaterial.

;

  • (c) the following paragraphs are added:

3. Where the exclusion of one or more undertakings from the scope of group supervision in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Article would result in a case that would not trigger the application of group supervision under Article 213(2), points (a), (b), and (c), the group supervisor shall consult EIOPA and, where applicable, other supervisory authorities concerned before taking the decision on exclusion. Such decision shall only be taken in exceptional circumstances and shall be duly justified to EIOPA and, where applicable, to the other supervisory authorities concerned. The group supervisor shall reassess at least annually whether its decision remains appropriate. Where that is no longer the case, the group supervisor shall notify EIOPA and, where applicable, the other supervisory authorities concerned that it will start exercising group supervision.Before excluding the ultimate parent undertaking from group supervision pursuant to paragraph 2, first subparagraph, point (b), the group supervisor shall consult EIOPA, and where applicable, other supervisory authorities concerned, and shall assess the impact of exercising group supervision at the level of an intermediate participating undertaking on the solvency position of the group. In particular, such an exclusion shall not be possible if it would result in a material improvement in the solvency position of the group.In order to ensure the coherent and consistent application of this paragraph, EIOPA shall issue guidelines in accordance with Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 to further specify the exceptional circumstances referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph or the cases where it may be justified to exclude the ultimate parent undertaking, including insurance holding companies, from the scope of group supervision.

4. Without prejudice to paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article, the scope of the group to which group supervision applies pursuant to Article 213(2) shall be identified in accordance with Article 212.Where a group subject to group supervision pursuant to Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), is identified in accordance with Article 212(2) and (3), and where a parent undertaking or a subsidiary undertaking of that group is also the ultimate participating undertaking of another group within the meaning of Article 212(1), point (c), that other group shall be considered to be included within the scope of the group identified in accordance with Article 212(2) and (3).Supervisory authorities may apply Article 212(2) and (3) to extend the scope of a group within the meaning of Article 212(1), point (c).

5. Where a group identified in accordance with Article 212(3) is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), the group shall designate one of the undertakings that are managed on a unified basis as a parent undertaking which shall be responsible for complying with this Title. The other undertakings referred to in Article 212(3), first subparagraph, shall be considered to be subsidiary undertakings.

6. Where the designation of the parent undertaking in accordance with paragraph 5 of this Article would imply significant obstacles to the exercise of group supervision, in particular in cases where the head office of the undertaking is not established in the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247, or where the designation would result in the inability of the group to effectively comply with this Title, Member States shall ensure that the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor has the power to require, after consulting other supervisory authorities concerned, the designation of another parent undertaking. The decision to designate another parent undertaking shall be duly justified by the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor to the group and to other supervisory authorities concerned.Where a group identified in accordance with Article 212(3) which is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), fails to designate a parent undertaking in accordance with paragraph 5 of this Article, the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 shall designate, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned, a parent undertaking which will be responsible for complying with this Title. The other undertakings in such a group shall be considered to be subsidiary undertakings.

When designating a parent undertaking in accordance with the first or second subparagraph of this paragraph, the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 shall consider the following factors:

  • (a)the amount of technical provisions of each undertaking;
  • (b)the annual gross written premiums of each undertaking;
  • (c)the number of related insurance or reinsurance undertakings of each undertaking.

Supervisory authorities shall assess at least annually whether the designation remains appropriate. Where this is not the case, the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 shall designate another parent undertaking after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned. That other parent undertaking shall be responsible for complying with this Title.

;

  • (73) Article 220 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the words set out in Articles 221 to 233 are replaced by the words set out in Articles 221 to 233a;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:

However, Member States shall allow their supervisory authorities, where they assume the role of group supervisor with regard to a particular group, to decide, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned and the group itself, to apply to that group method 2 in accordance with Articles 233 and 234, or, where the exclusive application of method 1 would not be appropriate, a combination of methods 1 and 2 in accordance with Articles 233a and 234.;

  • (c) the following paragraph is added:

3. Without prejudice to the treatment of undertakings referred to in Article 228(1), supervisory authorities may decide to apply method 2 pursuant to paragraph 2, second subparagraph, of this Article only to insurance and reinsurance undertakings, third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies, mixed financial holding companies, and holding companies of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

;

  • (74) Article 221 is amended as follows:

  • (a) the following paragraph is inserted:

1a. By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article, for the sole purpose of Article 228, irrespective of whether method 1 or method 2 is used, proportional share means the proportion of the subscribed capital that is held, directly or indirectly, by the participating undertaking in the related undertaking.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, the following point is added:

  • (d)where a supervisory authority has determined that two or more insurance or reinsurance undertakings form a group pursuant to Article 212(3) as they are managed on a unified basis.

;

  • (75) Article 222 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

4. The sum of the own funds referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall not exceed the contribution of the related insurance or reinsurance undertaking to the group Solvency Capital Requirement.

;

  • (b) the following paragraph is added:

6. For the purposes of Article 230(1), Article 233(2) and Article 233a(1), point (a), an own fund item that is issued by a participating undertaking shall not be considered to be clear of encumbrances within the meaning of Article 93(2), second subparagraph, point (c), if the repayment of this item cannot be refused to its holder when a related insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is a subsidiary undertaking is wound up.

;

  • (76) Article 226 is amended as follows:

  • (a) the title is replaced by the following:

Intermediate holding companies

;

  • (b) the following paragraph is added:

3. For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2, holding companies of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall also be treated as insurance or reinsurance undertakings.

;

  • (77) in Article 227(1), first subparagraph, the words and Article 233a are inserted after the words Article 233;
  • (78) Article 228 is replaced by the following:

Article 228

Treatment of specific related undertakings from other financial sectors

1.

Irrespective of the method used in accordance with Article 220 of this Directive, for the purpose of calculating the group solvency, the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall take into account the contribution to the group eligible own funds and to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of the following undertakings:

  • (a) credit institutions within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (1), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or investment firms within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (2), of that Regulation;
  • (b) UCITS management companies within the meaning of Article 2(1), point (b), of Directive 2009/65/EC and investment companies authorised pursuant to Article 27 of that Directive provided that they have not designated a management company pursuant to that Directive;
  • (c) alternative investment fund managers (AIFMs) within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (b), of Directive 2011/61/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive 2011/61/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2011 on Alternative Investment Fund Managers and amending Directives 2003/41/EC and 2009/65/EC and Regulations (EC) No 1060/2009 and (EU) No 1095/2010 (OJ L 174, 1.7.2011, p. 1).

;
- (d) undertakings other than regulated undertakings which carry one or more of the activities referred to in Annex I to Directive 2013/36/EU where those activities constitute a significant part of their overall activity;
- (e) institutions for occupational retirement provision within the meaning of Article 6, point (1), of Directive (EU) 2016/2341.

2.

The contribution to the group eligible own funds of the undertakings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be calculated as the sum of the proportional share of the own funds of each undertaking, where those own funds are calculated as follows:

  • (a) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (a), of this Article in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules, as defined in Article 2, point (7), of Directive 2002/87/EC;
  • (b) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article in accordance with Article 2(1), point (l), of Directive 2009/65/EC;
  • (c) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), of this Article in accordance with Article 4(1), point (ad), of Directive 2011/61/EU;
  • (d) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (d), of this Article in accordance with the relevant sector rules as defined in Article 2, point (7), of Directive 2002/87/EC if they were regulated entities within the meaning of Article 2, point (4), of that Directive;
  • (e) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), of this Article the available solvency margin calculated in accordance with Article 16 of Directive (EU) 2016/2341.

For the purposes of the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the amount of own funds of each related undertaking corresponding to non-distributable reserves and other items identified by the group supervisor as having a reduced loss-absorbency capacity, as well as preference shares, subordinated mutual members accounts, subordinated liabilities, and deferred tax assets, that are included in the own funds in excess to the capital requirements calculated in accordance with paragraph 3, shall not be taken into account, unless the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking is able to justify, to the satisfaction of the group supervisor, that those items can be made available to cover the group Solvency Capital Requirement. When determining the composition of the excess own funds, the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall take into account that certain requirements of some related undertakings shall only be met with Common Equity 1 capital or Additional Tier 1 capital within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013.

3.

The contribution to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of the related undertakings referred to in paragraph 1 shall be calculated as the sum of the proportional share of the capital requirement or notional capital requirement of each related undertaking. That capital requirement or notional capital requirement shall be calculated as follows:

  • (a) for related undertakings as referred to in paragraph 1, point (a), of this Article, in accordance with the following:

    • (i) for each investment firm which is subject to own fund requirements in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2019/2033, the sum of the requirement laid down in Article 11 of that Regulation, the specific own funds requirements referred to in Article 39(2), point (a), of Directive (EU) 2019/2034 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive (EU) 2019/2034 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on the prudential supervision of investment firms and amending Directives 2002/87/EC, 2009/65/EC, 2011/61/EU, 2013/36/EU, 2014/59/EU and 2014/65/EU (OJ L 314, 5.12.2019, p. 64).;

, or the local own funds requirements in third countries;
- (ii) for each credit institution, the higher of the following:

- **(1)** the sum of the requirement laid down in Article 92(1), point (c), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, including measures referred to in Articles 458 and 459 of that Regulation, the specific own funds requirements to address risks other than the risk of excessive leverage referred to in Article 104 of Directive 2013/36/EU, the combined buffer requirement defined in Article 128, point (6), of that Directive, or the local own funds requirements in third countries; 
- **(2)** the sum of the requirements laid down in Article 92(1), point (d), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, including measures referred to in Articles 458 and 459 of that Regulation, the specific own funds requirements to address the risk of excessive leverage referred to in Article 104 of Directive 2013/36/EU, the leverage ratio buffer requirement laid down in Article 92(1a) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, or the local own funds requirements in third countries insofar as those requirements are to be met by Tier 1 capital;
  • (b) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article, in accordance with Article 7(1), point (a), of Directive 2009/65/EC;
  • (c) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), of this Article, in accordance with Article 9 of Directive 2011/61/EU;
  • (d) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (d), of this Article, the capital requirement with which the related undertaking would have to comply under the relevant sector rules as defined in Article 2, point (7), of Directive 2002/87/EC if it was a regulated entity within the meaning of Article 2, point (4), of that Directive;
  • (e) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), of this Article, the higher of the required solvency margin calculated in accordance with Article 17 of Directive (EU) 2016/2341 and the total capital requirements imposed under national law of the Member States where the related undertaking is registered or authorised.

4. Where several related undertakings as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article form a subgroup which is subject to a capital requirement on a consolidated basis in accordance with one of the Directives or Regulations referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, including where a financial holding company within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (20), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, or a mixed financial holding company is a subsidiary undertaking of a group, the group supervisor may require calculating the contribution of those related undertakings to the group eligible own funds as the proportional share of that subgroup’s own funds instead of applying paragraph 2, points (a) to (e), of this Article, to each individual undertaking belonging to that subgroup. In that case, the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall also calculate the contribution of those related undertakings to the group Solvency Capital Requirement as the proportional share of that subgroup’s capital requirement, instead of applying paragraph 3, points (a) to (e), of this Article, to each individual undertaking belonging to that subgroup. All financial institutions within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (26), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, as well as ancillary services undertakings within the meaning of point (18) of that paragraph, which are in the scope of the subgroup shall be included in the calculation of the subgroup’s own funds and capital requirement.For the purposes of the first subparagraph of this paragraph, paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article shall apply to the specific subgroup, on the basis of its consolidated situation within the meaning of either Article 4(1), point (47), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or Article 4(1), point (11), of Regulation (EU) 2019/2033, or on the basis of its consolidated position, as appropriate.

5. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 4, Member States shall allow their supervisory authorities, where they assume the role of group supervisor with regard to a particular group, to decide, at the request of the participating undertaking or on their own initiative, to deduct any participation as referred to in paragraph 1, points (a) to (d) from the own funds eligible for the group solvency of the participating undertaking.

  • (79) in Article 229, the following paragraph is added:

Where the deduction referred to in the first paragraph would improve the solvency position of the group compared to the position where the undertaking is kept in the scope of the group solvency calculation, the deduction shall not be applied.;

  • (80) in Title III, Chapter II, Section 1, Subsection 3, the following article is added:

Article 229a

Simplified calculations

1. For the purposes of Article 230, the group supervisor, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned, may allow the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking to apply a simplified approach to participations in related undertakings that are immaterial.The application of the simplified approach referred to in the first subparagraph to one or several related undertakings shall be duly justified by the participating undertaking to the group supervisor, considering the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of the related undertaking or undertakings.Member States shall require the participating undertaking to assess, on an annual basis, whether the use of the simplified approach is still justified, and to publicly disclose, in its report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group as referred to in Article 256(1), the list and size of the related undertakings subject to that simplified approach.

2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, the participating insurance and reinsurance undertaking shall demonstrate, to the satisfaction of the group supervisor, that the application of the simplified approach to participations in one or several related undertakings is sufficiently prudent to avoid an underestimation of risks stemming from that undertaking or from those undertakings when calculating the group solvency.When applied to a third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking which has its head office in a country that is not equivalent or provisionally equivalent within the meaning of Article 227, the simplified approach shall not result in a contribution of the related undertaking to the group Solvency Capital Requirement that is lower than the capital requirement of that related undertaking, as laid down by the third country concerned.The simplified approach shall not be applied to a related third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, where the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking has no reliable information on the capital requirement as laid down in that third country.

3. For the purposes of paragraph 1, related undertakings shall be deemed immaterial where the book value of each of them represents less than 0,2 % of the group’s assets calculated on the basis of consolidated data and the sum of the book values of all such undertakings represents less than 0,5 % of the group’s assets calculated on the basis of consolidated data.

;

  • (81) Article 230 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

1. The calculation of the group solvency of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall be carried out on the basis of the consolidated accounts.

The group solvency of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking is the difference between the following:

  • (a)the sum of the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated on the basis of consolidated data, and the contribution to the group eligible own funds of related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1), where that contribution is calculated in accordance with Article 228(2) or (4);
  • (b)the sum of the Solvency Capital Requirement at group level calculated on the basis of consolidated data and the contribution to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of the related undertakings referred in Article 228(1), where that contribution is calculated in accordance with Article 228(3) or (4).

For the purposes of the second subparagraph of this paragraph, holdings in related undertakings as referred to in Article 228(1) shall not be included in the consolidated data.Title I, Chapter VI, Section 3, Subsections 1, 2 and 3 and Title I, Chapter VI, Section 4, Subsections 1, 2 and 3 shall apply for the calculation of the own funds eligible for the Solvency Capital Requirement and of the Solvency Capital Requirement at group level based on consolidated data.

;

  • (b) paragraph 2 is amended as follows:

    • (i) in the second subparagraph, the following point is added:
  • (c)the proportional share of the local capital requirements, at which the authorisation would be withdrawn, for related third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings;

;

  • (ii) the following subparagraph is added:

Where the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated on the basis of consolidated data, exceed the Solvency Capital Requirement at group level calculated on the basis of consolidated data, and the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement is not complied with, Article 138(1) to (4) shall apply mutatis mutandis, whereas Article 139(1) and (2) shall not apply. For the purposes of this subparagraph, the reference to Solvency Capital Requirement in Article 138 shall be read as a reference to minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement.;

  • (82) in Article 232, first subparagraph, introductory wording, the words referred to in Article 37(1)(a) to (d) shall be replaced by the words referred to in Article 37(1), points (a) to (e);
  • (83) Article 233 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:

  • (b)the value in the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking of related undertakings as referred to in Article 220(3) and in Article 228(1) and the aggregated group Solvency Capital Requirement, as provided for in paragraph 3 of this Article.

;

  • (b) paragraph 2 is amended as follows:

    • (i) point (b) is replaced by the following:
  • (b)the proportional share of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking in the own funds eligible for the Solvency Capital Requirement of each individual related insurance or reinsurance undertaking.

;

  • (ii) the following point is added:

    • (c)the contribution to the group eligible own funds of related undertakings referred in Article 228(1), where that contribution is calculated in accordance with Article 228(2) or Article 228(4);

;

  • (c) paragraph 3 is amended as follows:

    • (i) point (b) is replaced by the following:
  • (b)the proportional share of the Solvency Capital Requirement of each individual related insurance or reinsurance undertaking;

;

  • (ii) the following point is added:

    • (c)the contribution to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of related undertakings referred in Article 228(1), where that contribution is calculated in accordance with Article 228(3) or Article 228(4).

;

  • (84) the following articles are inserted:

Article 233a

Combination of methods 1 and 2

1.

The group solvency of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall be the difference between the following:

  • (a)the sum of the following:

    • (i)for undertakings to which method 1 is applied, the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated on the basis of consolidated data;
    • (ii)for each related insurance or reinsurance undertaking to which method 2 is applied, the proportional share of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking in the own funds eligible for the Solvency Capital Requirement of the related insurance or reinsurance undertaking;
    • (iii)the contribution of related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1), calculated in accordance with Article 228(2) or Article 228(4); and
  • (b)the sum of the following:

  • (i)for undertakings to which method 1 is applied, the consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated in accordance with Article 230(2) on the basis of consolidated data;

  • (ii)for each related insurance or reinsurance undertaking to which method 2 is applied, the proportional share of its Solvency Capital Requirement;

  • (iii)the contribution of related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1), calculated in accordance with Article 228(3) or Article 228(4).

2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (a)(i), and paragraph 1, point (b)(i), of this Article, holdings in related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1) shall not be included in the consolidated data.

3. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (a)(i), and paragraph 1, point (b)(i), of this Article, holdings in related undertakings referred to in Article 220(3) to which method 2 is applied shall not be included in the consolidated data.For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b)(i), of this Article, the value of holdings in undertakings referred to in Article 220(3) to which method 2 is applied, in excess of the proportional share of their own Solvency Capital Requirement, shall be included in the consolidated data when calculating the sensitivity of assets and liabilities to changes in the level or in the volatility of currency exchange rates (currency risk). However, the value of those holdings shall not be assumed to be sensitive to changes in the level or in the volatility of market prices of equities (equity risk).

4. Article 233(4) shall apply mutatis mutandis for the purposes of paragraph 1, points (a)(ii) and (b)(ii), of this Article.

5. Article 231 shall apply mutatis mutandis in the case of an application for permission to calculate the consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement, as well as the Solvency Capital Requirement of insurance and reinsurance undertakings in the group, on the basis of an internal model, submitted by an insurance or reinsurance undertaking and its related undertakings, or jointly by the related undertakings of an insurance holding company.

6. The minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement shall be calculated in accordance with Article 230(2).The minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement shall be covered by eligible basic own funds as determined in accordance with Article 98(4), calculated on the basis of consolidated data. For the purposes of that calculation, holdings in related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1) shall not be included in the consolidated data.For the purpose of determining whether such eligible own funds qualify to cover the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement, the principles set out in Articles 221 to 229a shall apply mutatis mutandis. Article 139(1) and (2) shall apply mutatis mutandis.Where the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated on the basis of consolidated data exceed the Solvency Capital Requirement at group level calculated on the basis of consolidated data, and the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement is not complied with, Article 138(1) to (4) shall apply mutatis mutandis, whereas Article 139(1) and (2) shall not apply. For the purposes of this subparagraph, the reference to Solvency Capital Requirement in Article 138 shall be read as a reference to minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement.

7. In determining whether the amount calculated in paragraph 1, point (b)(ii), of this Article appropriately reflects the risk profile of the group with regard to undertakings referred to in Article 220(3) to which method 2 is applied, the supervisory authorities concerned shall pay particular attention to any specific risks existing at group level which would not be sufficiently covered because they are difficult to quantify.Where the risk profile of the group with regard to undertakings referred to in Article 220(3) to which method 2 is applied deviates significantly from the assumptions underlying the aggregated group Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in Article 233(3), a capital add-on to the amount calculated in paragraph 1, point (b)(ii), of this Article may be imposed.Article 37(1) to (5), together with the delegated acts and implementing technical standards adopted in accordance with Article 37(6), (7) and (8), shall apply mutatis mutandis.

Article 233b

Long-term equities at group level

Where method 1 or a combination of methods is used, participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies shall be allowed to apply Article 105a to a sub-set of equity investments.

The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying:

  • (a)the approach to be used when assessing compliance with the conditions referred to in Article 105a(1) and when calculating the amount of equities that are treated as long-term equity investments where method 1 or a combination of methods is used;
  • (b)the information to be included in the report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group referred to in Article 256(1) or the single solvency and financial condition report referred to in Article 256(2), and in the regular supervisory report at the level of the group referred to in Article 256b(1) or the single regular supervisory report referred to in Article 256b(2).

; - (85) Article 234 is replaced by the following:

Article 234

Delegated acts for technical principles and methods set out in Articles 220 to 229, for the simplified approach set out in Article 229a, and for the application of Articles 230 to 233a

The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying:

  • (a)the technical principles and methods set out in Articles 220 to 229;
  • (b)the technical details of the simplified approach set out in Article 229a(1), as well as the criteria on the basis of which supervisory authorities may approve the use of the simplified approach;
  • (c)the application of Articles 230 to 233a, reflecting the economic nature of specific legal structures.

The Commission may supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying the criteria on the basis of which the group supervisor may approve the application of the simplified approach set out in Article 229a(2).
;

  • (86) in Article 244(3), the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:

In order to identify significant risk concentration to be reported, the group supervisor, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned and the group, shall impose appropriate thresholds based on Solvency Capital Requirements, technical provisions, eligible own funds, other quantitative or qualitative risk-based criteria deemed appropriate, or a combination thereof.;

  • (87) Article 245 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the words paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the words paragraphs 2, 3 and 3a;

  • (b) the following paragraph is inserted:

3a. In addition to intra-group transactions within the meaning of Article 13, point (19), for the purposes of paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article, where justified, supervisory authorities may require groups to also report intra-group transactions that involve undertakings other than insurance and reinsurance undertakings, third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies.

;

  • (88) Article 246 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

1. The requirements set out in Title I, Chapter IV, Section 2 shall apply mutatis mutandis at the level of the group. The system of governance of the group shall cover participating insurance or reinsurance undertakings, parent insurance holding companies or parent mixed financial holding companies, as well as all related undertakings in the scope of the group within the meaning of Article 212 which is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c). The system of governance of the group shall also cover all undertakings that are managed by the participating undertaking or its subsidiaries jointly with one or more undertakings that are not part of the same group.Without prejudice to the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the risk management and internal control systems and reporting procedures shall be implemented consistently in all the undertakings included in the scope of group supervision pursuant to Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), so that those systems and reporting procedures can be controlled at the level of the group.Member States shall ensure that the administrative, management or supervisory body of the ultimate parent insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, or the designated parent undertaking in accordance with Article 214(5) or (6), has the ultimate responsibility for the compliance, by the group to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), with the laws, regulations and administrative provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. The administrative, management or supervisory body of each insurance and reinsurance undertaking within the group shall remain responsible for its own compliance with all requirements, as specified in Article 40 and Article 213(1), second subparagraph.The risk management system shall cover at least all insurance and reinsurance activities conducted within the group, as well as material non-insurance activities. It shall also cover the risks stemming from those activities to which the group is or could be exposed, and their interdependencies.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, the following subparagraphs are added:

The participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company shall regularly monitor the activities of its related undertakings, including related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1) and non-regulated undertakings. That monitoring shall be commensurate with the nature, scale and complexity of the risks that the related undertakings generate or could generate at the level of the group.

The participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company shall have written policies at the level of the group, and shall ensure consistency with the group policies of the written policies of all regulated undertakings in the scope of the group. It shall also ensure that group policies are implemented in a consistent manner by all regulated undertakings in the scope of the group.

;

  • (c) in paragraph 4, first subparagraph, the second sentence is replaced by the following:

The own-risk and solvency assessment conducted at group level shall cover at least all insurance and reinsurance activities conducted within the group, as well as material non-insurance activities. It shall also cover the risks stemming from those activities to which the group is or could be exposed, and their interdependencies. It shall be subject to supervisory review by the group supervisor in accordance with Chapter III.;

  • (d) the following paragraph is added:

5. Member States shall require the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company to ensure that the group has robust governance arrangements which include a clear organisational structure with well-defined, transparent and consistent lines of responsibility and segregation of duties within the group. The system of governance of the group shall endeavour to prevent conflicts of interest, or where this is not possible, shall manage them.The persons who effectively run an insurance or reinsurance group shall be deemed to be the persons who effectively run the parent undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, third subparagraph.Member States shall require a participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company to identify the persons responsible for other key functions within the insurance or reinsurance group that is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c). The administrative, management or supervisory body referred to in paragraph 1, third subparagraph, of this Article shall be responsible for the activities carried out by those persons.Where the persons who effectively run an insurance or reinsurance group or are responsible for other key functions are also the persons who effectively run one or several insurance or reinsurance undertakings or other related undertakings, or are responsible for other key functions within any of those undertakings, the participating undertaking shall ensure that the roles and responsibilities at group level are clearly segregated from those applicable at the level of each individual undertaking.

;

  • (89) in Title III, the following chapter is inserted:

CHAPTER IIa

Macroprudential rules at group level

Article 246a

Liquidity risk management at group level

1. Member States shall require participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies to draw up and keep up to date a liquidity risk management plan at the level of the group covering liquidity analysis over the short term and, when requested by the group supervisor, covering also liquidity analysis over the medium and long-term. Article 144a shall apply mutatis mutandis.

2. By way of derogation from Article 144a, Member States shall ensure that insurance or reinsurance subsidiaries which are in the scope of group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), are exempted from drawing up and keeping up to date a liquidity risk management plan at individual level whenever the liquidity risk management plan pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article covers the liquidity management and liquidity needs of the subsidiaries concerned.Member States shall require each individual insurance or reinsurance undertaking benefiting from the exemption pursuant to the first subparagraph to submit the parts of the liquidity risk management plan covering the situation of the whole group and their own situation to its supervisory authority.

3. Notwithstanding paragraph 2, supervisory authorities may require an insurance or reinsurance subsidiary undertaking to draw up and keep up to date a liquidity risk management plan at individual level whenever they detect a specific liquidity vulnerability or the liquidity management plan at group level does not include appropriate information which the supervisory authority having authorised the subsidiary undertaking requires comparable undertakings to provide for the purpose of monitoring their liquidity position.

4. In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to further specify the content and frequency of update of the liquidity risk management plan at group level. EIOPA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

Article 246b

Other macroprudential rules

Articles 144b and 144c shall apply mutatis mutandis at the level of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company.
;

  • (90) in Article 252, first paragraph, the words a credit institution as defined in Directive 2006/48/EC or an investment firm as defined in Directive 2004/39/EC are replaced by the words a credit institution as defined in Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or an investment firm as defined in Directive 2014/65/EU;
  • (91) in Article 254, the following paragraph is added:

3. The participating insurance and reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company and the mixed financial holding company shall submit to the group supervisor the information referred to in this Article on an annual basis within 22 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year and, when the information referred to in this Article is required on quarterly basis, within 11 weeks of the end of each quarter.

;

  • (92) Article 256 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

1. Member States shall require participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies to disclose publicly, on an annual basis, a report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group. That report shall contain information about the group addressed to other market professionals, as referred to in Article 51(1b). Articles 51, 53, 54 and 55 shall apply mutatis mutandis.Member States shall ensure that the participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company disclose the information referred to in this Article within 24 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:

  • (b)the information for any of the subsidiaries within the group which must be individually identifiable, including both parts of the solvency and financial condition report, and must be disclosed in accordance with Articles 51, 53, 54 and 55.

;

  • (c) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

4. The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a further specifying the information which must be disclosed in the single solvency and financial condition report referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article and the report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article.

;

  • (93) the following articles are inserted:

Article 256b

Group regular supervisory report

1. Member States shall require participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies to submit to the group supervisor, on an annual basis, a regular supervisory report at the level of the group. Article 35(5a), first subparagraph and second subparagraph, point (a), shall apply mutatis mutandis.Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit the information referred to in this Article on an annual or less frequent basis within 24 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.

2.

A participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company may, subject to the agreement of the group supervisor, provide a single regular supervisory report which shall comprise the following:

  • (a)the information at the level of the group, which shall be reported in accordance with paragraph 1;
  • (b)the information for any of the subsidiaries within the group, which shall be individually identifiable, shall be reported in accordance with Article 35(5a) and shall not result in less information than the information that would be provided by insurance and reinsurance undertakings submitting a regular supervisory report in accordance with Article 35(5a).

Before granting the agreement in accordance with the first subparagraph, the group supervisor shall consult and duly take into account any views and reservations of the members of the college of supervisors. The non-agreement by the national supervisory authorities concerned shall be duly justified. If the single regular supervisory report in accordance with this paragraph is approved by the college of supervisors, each individual insurance and reinsurance undertaking shall submit the single regular supervisory report to its supervisory authority. Each supervisory authority shall have the power to supervise the part of the single regular supervisory report that is specific to the relevant subsidiary undertaking.

3. If the single regular supervisory report submitted is not satisfactory for the national supervisory authorities, the agreement referred to in paragraph 2 can be withdrawn.

4. Where the report referred to in paragraph 2 fails to include information which the supervisory authority that authorised a subsidiary undertaking within the group requires comparable undertakings to provide, and where the omission is material, the supervisory authority concerned shall have the power to require the subsidiary undertaking concerned to report the necessary additional information.

5. Where the supervisory authority having authorised a subsidiary undertaking within the group identifies any non-compliance with Article 35(5a) or requests any amendment or clarification regarding the single regular supervisory report it shall also inform the college of supervisors and the group supervisor shall submit to the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company the same request.

6. The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a further specifying the information referred to in this Article which shall be reported.

Article 256c

Solvency and financial condition report: Audit requirement

1. Member States shall ensure that a participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company of a group is subject to an audit requirement for the group balance sheet disclosed as part of the report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group referred to in Article 256(1) or as part of the single solvency and financial condition report referred to in Article 256(2).

2. A separate report, including the identification of the type of assurance as well as the results of the audit, prepared by the audit firm shall be submitted to the group supervisory authority together with the report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group referred to in Article 256(1) or the single solvency and financial condition report referred to in Article 256(2) by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company.

3. Where there is a single solvency and financial condition report as referred to in Article 256(2), the audit requirements imposed on a related insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall be complied with and the report referred to in Article 51a(6) shall be submitted to the supervisory authority of that undertaking by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company.

4. Article 51a shall apply mutatis mutandis.

;

  • (94) Article 257 is replaced by the following:

Article 257

Fit and proper requirements for persons who effectively run an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company or who have other key functions

Member States shall require those who effectively run the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company, and, where applicable, the persons who are responsible for other key functions, to be fit and proper to perform their duties.Article 42 shall apply mutatis mutandis.
;

  • (95) Article 258 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

2. Supervisory authorities shall be given all supervisory powers to take measures in relation to insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies that are necessary to ensure that groups to which group supervision is applied in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), comply with all the requirements laid down in this Title. Those powers shall include the general supervisory powers referred to in Article 34.Without prejudice to their provisions on criminal law, Member States shall impose sanctions on, or adopt measures relating to, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies which infringe laws, regulations or administrative provisions brought into force to transpose this Title, or in relation to the person effectively managing those companies. The supervisory authorities shall cooperate closely to ensure that such sanctions or measures are effective, in particular where the central administration or main establishment of an insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company is not located in the same Member State as its head office.

;

  • (b) the following paragraphs are inserted:

2a. Where the group supervisor has established that the conditions set out in Article 213b(1) are not met or have ceased to be met, the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company shall be subject to appropriate supervisory measures to ensure or restore, as the case may be, continuity and integrity of group supervision and to ensure compliance with the requirements laid down in this Title. In the case of a mixed financial holding company, the supervisory measures shall, in particular, take into account the effects on the financial conglomerate as a whole as well as on its related regulated undertakings.

2b.

For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2a of this Article, Member States shall ensure that the supervisory measures which may be applied to insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies include at least the following:

  • (a)suspending the exercise of voting rights attached to the shares of the subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertaking held by the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company;
  • (b)issuing injunctions, sanctions or penalties against the insurance holding company, the mixed financial holding company or the members of the administrative, management or supervisory body of those companies;
  • (c)giving instructions or directions to the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company to transfer to its shareholders the participations in its subsidiary insurance and reinsurance undertakings;
  • (d)designating on a temporary basis another insurance holding company, mixed financial holding company or insurance or reinsurance undertaking within the group as responsible for ensuring compliance with the requirements set out in this Title;
  • (e)restricting or prohibiting distributions or interest payments to shareholders;
  • (f)requiring insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies to divest from or reduce holdings in insurance or reinsurance undertakings or other related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1);
  • (g)requiring insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies to submit a plan on return, without delay, to compliance.

The group supervisor shall consult the other supervisory authorities concerned and EIOPA before taking any of the measures referred to in the first subparagraph, where those measures affect undertakings which have their head offices in more than one Member State.

;

  • (96) Article 262 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

1.

In the absence of equivalent supervision as referred to in Article 260, or where a Member State does not apply Article 261 in the event of temporary equivalence in accordance with Article 260(7), that Member State shall apply either of the following to insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of a group within the meaning of Article 212, and to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), point (c):

  • (a)Articles 218 to 235, and Articles 244 to 258, mutatis mutandis;
  • (b)one of the methods set out in paragraph 3.

;

  • (b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

2. Member States shall allow their supervisory authorities to apply other methods which ensure appropriate supervision of the insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of a group within the meaning of Article 212, and to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), point (c). Those methods shall be agreed by the group supervisor, identified in accordance with Article 247, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned.

The methods referred to in the first subparagraph shall allow the objectives of the group supervision as specified in this Title to be achieved. Those objectives shall include the following:

  • (a)preserving the capital allocation and the composition of own funds of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and preventing material intra-group creation of capital where such intra-group creation of capital is financed out of the proceeds of debt or other financial instruments that do not qualify as own-fund items by the parent company;
  • (b)assessing and monitoring the risks stemming from undertakings both inside and outside the Union, and limiting the risk of contagion from those undertakings and from other non-regulated undertakings to insurance and reinsurance undertakings within the group, and to the subgroup the ultimate parent undertaking of which is an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company that has its head office in the Union, as referred to in Article 215, where such a subgroup exists.

The methods referred to in the first subparagraph shall be appropriately justified, documented, and notified to the other supervisory authorities concerned, EIOPA and the Commission.

;

  • (c) the following paragraph is added:

3.

For the purposes of paragraph 2 of this Article, the supervisory authorities concerned may in particular apply one or several of the following methods to insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies that are part of a group which is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), point (c):

  • (a)designating one insurance or reinsurance undertaking that shall be responsible for compliance with the requirements set out in this Title, where the insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of the group do not have a common parent undertaking in the Union;
  • (b)requiring the establishment of an insurance holding company which has its head office in the Union, or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union where the insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of the group do not have a common parent undertaking in the Union, and applying this Title to the insurance and reinsurance undertakings in the group headed by that insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company;
  • (c)where several insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of the group form a subgroup whose parent undertaking has its head office in the Union, in addition to applying this Title to this subgroup, taking additional measures or imposing additional requirements, including requirements referred to in points (d), (e), and (f) of this subparagraph and enhanced supervision of risk concentration within the meaning of Article 244 and of intragroup transactions within the meaning of Article 245, with the aim of achieving the objective referred to in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, point (b), of this Article;
  • (d)requiring the members of the administrative, management or supervisory body of the ultimate parent undertaking in the Union to be independent from the ultimate parent undertaking outside the Union;
  • (e)prohibiting, limiting, restricting, monitoring or requiring prior notification of transactions, including dividend distributions and coupon payments on subordinated debt, where such transactions are or could be a threat to the financial or solvency position of insurance and reinsurance undertakings within the group, and involve, on the one hand, an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company which has its head office in the Union or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, and, on the other hand, an undertaking which belongs to the group and which has its head office outside the Union; where the group supervisor in the Union is not one of the supervisory authorities of the Member State in which a related insurance or reinsurance undertaking has its head office, the group supervisor in the Union shall inform those supervisory authorities of its findings with a view to enabling them to take the appropriate measures;
  • (f)requiring information on the solvency and financial position, the risk profile, and the risk tolerance limits of parent undertakings which have their head office outside the Union, including, where applicable, reports on those topics which are submitted to the administrative, management or supervisory body or the supervisory authorities of those third-country parent undertakings.

;

  • (97) in Article 265, the following paragraph is inserted:

1a. Member States shall in particular ensure that, where the parent undertaking of one or more insurance or reinsurance undertakings is a credit institution, an investment firm, a financial institution, a UCITS management company, an AIFM, an institution for occupational retirement provision or a non-regulated undertaking which carries out one or more of the activities referred to in Annex I to Directive 2013/36/EU where those activities constitute a significant part of its overall activity, the supervisory authorities responsible for the supervision of those insurance or reinsurance undertakings exercise general supervision over transactions between those insurance or reinsurance undertakings and the parent undertaking and its related undertakings.

;

  • (98) in Article 267, the following paragraphs are added:

For the purposes of Directive (EU) 2025/1, in the event of an application of the resolution tools referred to in Article 26(3) of that Directive and exercise of the resolution powers referred to in Title III, Chapter IV, of that Directive, the provisions in Chapters I, II and IV of this Title shall apply to reinsurance undertakings and the entities referred to in Article 1(1), points (b) to (e), of that Directive.Articles 270 and 272 of this Directive shall not apply where Article 63 of Directive (EU) 2025/1 applies.;

  • (99) Article 268(1), first subparagraph, is amended as follows:

  • (a) point (a) is replaced by the following:

  • (a)competent authorities means either the administrative or judicial authorities of the Member States that are competent for reorganisation measures or for winding-up proceedings, or a resolution authority as defined in Article 2, point (12), of Directive (EU) 2025/1 in respect of reorganisation measures taken pursuant to that Directive;

;

  • (b) point (c) is replaced by the following:

  • (c)reorganisation measures means measures involving any intervention by the competent authorities which are intended to preserve or restore the financial situation of an insurance undertaking and which affect pre-existing rights of parties other than the insurance undertaking itself, including the suspension of payments or enforcement measures or the reduction of claims, the application of the resolution tools referred to in Article 26(3) of Directive (EU) 2025/1 and the exercise of resolution powers referred to in Title III, Chapter IV, of that Directive;

;

  • (100) Article 301a is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 2 is amended as follows:

    • (i) the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:

The delegation of power referred to in Articles 29, 105, 105a, 213a, 233b, 256b and 304e shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of four years from 28 January 2025.;

  • (ii) the following subparagraphs are added:

The delegation of power referred to in the first and second subparagraphs shall be tacitly extended for periods of identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegated power by six months before the end of every four-year period.;

  • (b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

3. The delegation of power referred to in Articles 17, 29, 31, 35, 37, 50, 56, 75, 86, 92, 97, 99, 105, 105a, 109a, 111, 114, 127, 130, 135, 143, 172, 210, 211, 213a, 216, 217, 227, 233b, 234, 241, 244, 245, 247, 248, 256, 256b, 258, 260, 304e and 308b may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council.A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.

;

  • (c) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:

5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 17, 29, 31, 35, 37, 50, 56, 75, 86, 92, 97, 99, 105, 105a, 109a, 111, 114, 127, 130, 135, 143, 172, 210, 211, 213a, 216, 217, 227, 233b, 234, 241, 244, 245, 247, 248, 256, 256b, 258, 260or 308b shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of three months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by three months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

5a. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 304e shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of one month of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by one month at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

;

  • (101) in Article 304, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following;

2. As of 30 January 2027, life insurance undertakings may continue to apply the approach referred to in paragraph 1 only in respect of assets and liabilities to which supervisory authorities approved the application of the duration-based equity risk sub-module before 30 January 2027.

;

  • (102) the following articles are inserted:

Article 304c

Report as regards sustainability risk

1. EIOPA, after consulting the ESRB, shall assess, on the basis of available data and the findings of the Platform on Sustainable Finance referred to in Article 20 of Regulation (EU) 2020/852 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) 2020/852 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2020 on the establishment of a framework to facilitate sustainable investment, and amending Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 (OJ L 198, 22.6.2020, p. 13).;

, and EBA in the context of its work under the mandate set out in Article 501c(1), point (c), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, whether a dedicated prudential treatment of exposures related to assets or activities associated substantially with environmental or social objectives would be justified. In particular, EIOPA shall assess the potential effects of a dedicated prudential treatment of exposures related to assets and activities which are associated substantially with environmental or social objectives or which are associated substantially with harm to such objectives on the protection of policy holders and financial stability in the Union, including fossil fuel related assets.EIOPA shall submit a report on its findings to the Commission by 1 March 2025. Where appropriate, the report shall consider a possible risk-based prudential treatment of exposures related to assets and activities which are associated substantially with environmental or social objectives or which are associated substantially with harm to such objectives. The report shall be accompanied by an assessment of the impact of that possible risk-based prudential treatment of such exposures on insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

2. EIOPA shall review at least every five years, with respect to natural catastrophe risk, the scope and the calibration of the standard parameters of the non-life catastrophe risk sub-module of the Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in Article 105(2), third subparagraph, point (b). For the purposes of those reviews, EIOPA shall take into account the latest available relevant evidence on climate science and the relevance of risks in terms of the risks underwritten by insurance and reinsurance undertakings that use the standard formula for the calculation of the non-life catastrophe risk sub-module of the Solvency Capital Requirement.The first review pursuant to the first subparagraph shall be completed by 29 January 2027.Where EIOPA finds, during a review pursuant to the first subparagraph, that, due to the scope or the calibration of the standard parameters of the non-life catastrophe risk sub-module, there is a significant discrepancy between the part of the Solvency Capital Requirement relating to natural catastrophes and the actual natural catastrophe risk that insurance and reinsurance undertakings face, EIOPA shall submit an opinion on natural catastrophe risk to the Commission.An opinion on natural catastrophe risk submitted to the Commission pursuant to the third subparagraph shall consider the scope or the calibration of the standard parameters of the non-life catastrophe risk sub-module of the Solvency Capital Requirement in order to remedy the discrepancy found and be accompanied by an assessment of the impact of the proposed amendments on insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

3. EIOPA shall evaluate whether and to what extent insurance and reinsurance undertakings assess their material exposure to risk related to biodiversity loss as part of the assessment referred to in Article 45(1). EIOPA shall subsequently assess which actions are to be taken to ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings duly consider those risks. EIOPA shall submit a report with its findings to the Commission by 30 June 2025.EBA, EIOPA and ESMA shall, through the Joint Committee referred to in Article 54 of Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010, (EU) No 1094/2010 and (EU) No 1095/2010, develop guidelines to ensure that consistency, long-term considerations and common standards for assessment methodologies are integrated into the stress testing of environmental, social and governance risks. The Joint Committee shall publish those guidelines by 10 January 2026. EBA, EIOPA and ESMA shall, through that Joint Committee, explore how social and governance-related risks can be integrated into stress testing.

Article 304d

Review as regards separation of life and non-life activities and capital buffers

1. EIOPA shall assess whether the requirement on the separation of life and non-life insurance business referred to in Article 73(1) is still justified. In particular, EIOPA shall assess the effects of maintaining, and the potential effects of lifting, the composite ban at least with respect to policy holder protection, potential cross-subsidisation between life and non-life activities, market efficiency and competitiveness. For the purposes of the assessment, EIOPA shall take into account the supervisory experiences with composite undertakings. EIOPA shall submit a report with its findings to the Commission by 31 January 2028.

2. EIOPA shall monitor until 31 January 2032 the contribution to group Solvency Capital Requirements referred to in Article 228(3), point (a)(ii), of this Directive of the combined buffer requirement of related credit institutions, as defined in Article 128, point (6), of Directive No 2013/36/EU. For that purpose, EIOPA shall liaise with EBA and report to the Commission on any findings.

Article 304e

Extension of deadlines in exceptional circumstances

1. In the event of an exceptional health emergency, natural catastrophe or other extreme event, EIOPA, on its own initiative or upon request from one or more supervisory authorities or from the Commission, shall assess whether such an exceptional health emergency, natural catastrophe or other extreme event is such as to affect materially the operational capabilities of insurance and reinsurance undertakings, preventing them from submitting information within the deadlines set out in Article 35b(1), (2) and (3), Article 51(7), Article 254(3), Article 256(1) and Article 256b(1). When carrying out that assessment, EIOPA shall cooperate closely with the relevant supervisory authorities to determine the impact of the extreme event on the ability to submit information within the deadlines set out in those provisions.EIOPA shall submit its assessment to the Commission without undue delay and no later than one week after receipt of the request referred to in the first subparagraph.Where EIOPA considers that an exceptional health emergency, natural catastrophe or other extreme event affects materially the operational capabilities of insurance and reinsurance undertakings preventing them from meeting the deadlines set out in Article 35b(1), (2) and (3), Article 51(7), Article 254(3), Article 256(1) and Article 256b(1), EIOPA, as well as the relevant supervisory authorities, shall publish that information on their respective websites.The Commission may extend those deadlines by means of a delegated act adopted in accordance with this Article.

2.

In order to ensure a level playing field in relation to the application of paragraph 1, the Commission may supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a for individual extreme events which:

  • (a) define the scope of application of deadlines extension taking into account the insurance and reinsurance undertakings affected by the event;
  • (b) set out exceptional extended deadlines for reporting, which may be up to 10 weeks longer than those provided in Article 35b(1), (2) and (3), Article 51(7), Article 254(3), Article 256(1) and Article 256b(1); and
  • (c) specify which information referred to in Article 35b(1), (2) and (3), Article 51(7), Article 254(3), Article 256(1) and Article 256b(1) is to be reported under such extended deadlines.

Where EIOPA has not submitted an assessment in accordance with paragraph 1, the Commission shall seek the views of EIOPA, as appropriate, before adopting a delegated act in accordance with this Article.

  • (103) in Article 305, paragraphs 2 and 3 are deleted;
  • (104) Article 308a is deleted;
  • (105) Article 308b is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraphs 5 to 8 are deleted;

  • (b) paragraph 12 is replaced by the following:

12. Notwithstanding Article 100, Article 101(3) and Article 104, Member States shall ensure that the standard parameters to be used when calculating the market risk concentration and the spread risk sub-modules in accordance with the standard formula are the same in relation to exposures to Member States’ central governments or central banks incurred before 1 January 2023 and denominated and funded in the domestic currency of any Member State as the ones that would be applied to such exposures denominated and funded in their domestic currency.

;

  • (c) in paragraph 17, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

Notwithstanding Articles 218(2) and (3), the transitional provisions as referred to in paragraphs 9 to 12 and 15 of this Article and Articles 308c, 308d and 308e shall apply mutatis mutandis at the level of the group.Where an insurance or reinsurance group, or any of its subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertakings is applying the transitional measure on the risk-free interest rates referred to in Article 308c or the transitional measure on technical provisions referred to in Article 308d, the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company shall publicly disclose, as part of its report on the group solvency and financial condition referred to in Article 256, and in addition to the disclosures referred to in Articles 308c(4), point (c), and Article 308d(5), point (c), the quantification of the impact on its financial position of assuming that the own funds stemming from the application of those transitional measures cannot effectively be made available to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement of the participating undertaking for which the group solvency is calculated.Where an insurance or reinsurance group materially relies on the use of the transitional measures referred to in Articles 308c and 308d in such a manner that it misrepresents the actual solvency position of the group, even where the group Solvency Capital Requirement would be complied with without the use of those transitional measures, the group supervisor shall have the power to take appropriate measures, including the possibility to reduce the amount of own funds stemming from the use of those transitional measures that may be deemed eligible to cover the group Solvency Capital Requirement.;

  • (106) Article 308c is amended as follows:

  • (a) the following paragraph is inserted:

1a.

After 30 January 2027, supervisory authorities shall only approve a transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure in the following cases:

  • (a)during a period of 18 months preceding the approval, the rules of this Directive applied for the first time to the insurance or reinsurance undertaking requesting the approval after being exempted from the scope of this Directive pursuant to Article 4;
  • (b)during a period of six months preceding the approval, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking requesting the approval received authorisation to accept a portfolio of insurance or reinsurance contracts, where the transferring insurance or reinsurance undertaking applied the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure with respect to that portfolio of contracts prior to the transfer.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 4, point (c) is replaced by the following:

  • (c)within the part of their report on their solvency and financial condition consisting of information addressed to market professionals referred to in Article 51(1b), publicly disclose all of the following:

    • (i)the fact that they apply the transitional adjustment to the risk-free interest rate term structure;
    • (ii)the quantification of the impact of not applying that transitional measure on their financial position;
    • (iii)where the undertaking would comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement without application of that transitional measure, the reasons for its application;
    • (iv)an assessment of the dependency of the undertaking on that transitional measure and, where applicable, a description of the measures taken or planned by the undertaking to reduce or remove the dependency.

;
- (107) Article 308d is amended as follows:

  • (a) the following paragraph is inserted:

1a.

After 30 January 2027, supervisory authorities shall only approve a transitional deduction to technical provisions in the following cases:

  • (a)during a period of 18 months preceding the approval, the rules of this Directive applied for the first time to the insurance or reinsurance undertaking requesting the approval after being exempted from the scope of this Directive pursuant to Article 4;
  • (b)during a period of six months preceding the approval, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking requesting the approval accepted a portfolio of insurance and reinsurance contracts, where the transferring insurance or reinsurance undertaking applied the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure with respect to that portfolio of contracts prior to the transfer.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 5, point (c) is replaced by the following:

  • (c)within the part of their report on their solvency and financial condition consisting of information targeted at market professionals referred to in Article 51(1b), publicly disclose all of the following:

    • (i)the fact that they apply the transitional deduction to the technical provisions;
    • (ii)the quantification of the impact of not applying that transitional deduction on their financial position;
    • (iii)where the undertaking would comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement without application of that transitional deduction, the reasons for its application;
    • (iv)an assessment of the dependency of the undertaking on that transitional deduction and, where applicable, a description of the measures taken or planned by the undertaking to reduce or remove the dependency.

;
- (108) in Article 308e, the first paragraph is replaced by the following:

Insurance and reinsurance undertakings that apply the transitional measures referred to in Article 77a(2), Article 111(1), second subparagraph, Article 308c or Article 308d, shall inform the supervisory authority as soon as they observe that they would not comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement without application of those transitional measures. The supervisory authority shall require the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned to take the necessary measures to ensure compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement at the end of the transitional period.;

  • (109) the following article is added:

Article 308fIn the part targeted at market professionals of the report on their solvency and financial condition referred to in Article 51(1), insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall publicly disclose the combined impact on their financial position of not applying the phasing-in and transitional measures set out in Article 77a(2), Articles 308c and 308d and, where relevant, Article 111(1), second subparagraph.
;

  • (110) in Article 309(1), the fourth subparagraph is deleted;
  • (111) in Article 311, the second paragraph is deleted;
  • (112) Annex III is amended in accordance with the Annex to this Directive.

Directive 2009/138/EC is amended as follows:

  • (1) in Article 2(3), point (a)(iv) is replaced by the following:

  • (iv)types of permanent health insurance not subject to cancellation currently existing in Ireland;

;

  • (2) in Article 4(1), points (a), (b) and (c) are replaced by the following:

  • (a)the undertaking’s annual gross written premium income does not exceed EUR 15000000;

    • (b)the total of the undertaking’s technical provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, does not exceed EUR 50000000;
    • (c)where the undertaking belongs to a group, the total of the technical provisions of the group defined as gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles does not exceed EUR 50000000;

;

  • (3) Article 6 is amended as follows:

    • (a) in paragraph 1, point (a) is replaced by the following:
  • (a)the assistance is provided in the event of an accident or breakdown involving a road vehicle when the accident or breakdown occurs in the territory of the Member State of the undertaking providing cover or neighbouring countries;

;

  • (b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

2. In the cases referred to in paragraph 1, points (b)(i) and (b)(ii), the condition that the accident or breakdown must have happened in the territory of the Member State of the undertaking providing cover shall not apply where the beneficiary is a member of the body providing cover and the breakdown service or conveyance of the vehicle is provided simply on presentation of a membership card, without any additional premium being paid, by a similar body in the country concerned on the basis of a reciprocal agreement.

;

  • (c) paragraph 3 is deleted;

    • (4) in Article 8, point (3) is deleted;
    • (5) Article 13 is amended as follows:
  • (a) in point (7), point (b) is deleted;

  • (b) the following points are inserted:

    • (10a) small and non-complex undertaking means an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, including a captive insurance undertaking or a captive reinsurance undertaking, that meets the conditions set out in Article 29a and has been classified as such in accordance with Article 29b;
    • (10b) small and non-complex group means a group that complies with the conditions laid down in Article 213a and has been classified as such by the group supervisor pursuant to paragraph 2 of that Article;
    • (10c) statutory auditor means a statutory auditor within the meaning of Article 2, point (2), of Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 on statutory audits of annual accounts and consolidated accounts, amending Council Directives 78/660/EEC and 83/349/EEC and repealing Council Directive 84/253/EEC (OJ L 157, 9.6.2006, p. 87).;

;
- (10d) audit firm means an audit firm within the meaning of Article 2, point (3), of Directive 2006/43/EC;

  • (c) points (15) and (16) are replaced by the following:

    • (15) parent undertaking means a parent undertaking as referred to in Article 22(1) and (2) of Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on the annual financial statements, consolidated financial statements and related reports of certain types of undertakings, amending Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Directives 78/660/EEC and 83/349/EEC (OJ L 182, 29.6.2013, p. 19).;

, or an undertaking which supervisory authorities consider as parent undertaking in accordance with Article 212(2) or Article 214(5) or (6) of this Directive;
- (16) subsidiary undertaking means a subsidiary undertaking as referred to in Article 22(1) and (2) of Directive 2013/34/EU, including subsidiaries thereof, or an undertaking which supervisory authorities are to consider as a subsidiary undertaking in accordance with Article 212(2) or Article 214(5) or (6) of this Directive;

  • (d) in point (18), the words Article 1 of Directive 83/349/EEC are replaced by the words Article 22(1) and (2) of Directive 2013/34/EU;
  • (e) point (19) is replaced by the following:

    • (19)intra-group transaction means any transaction by which an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, a third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company relies, either directly or indirectly, on other undertakings within the same group or on any natural or legal person linked to the undertakings within that group by close links, for the fulfilment of an obligation, whether or not contractual, and whether or not for payment;

;

  • (f) point (22) is amended as follows:

    • (i)

in point (a), the words Article 4(1)(14)of Directive 2004/39/EC are replaced by the words Article 4(1), point (21), of Directive 2014/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive 2014/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 on markets in financial instruments and amending Directive 2002/92/EC and Directive 2011/61/EU (OJ L 173, 12.6.2014, p. 349).

;
- (ii) in point (b)(i), the words Directive 2004/39/EC are replaced by the words Directive 2014/65/EU;

  • (g) point (25) is amended as follows:

    • (i)

in point (a), the words Article 4(1), (5) and (21) of Directive 2006/48/EC are replaced by the words Article 4(1), points (1), (18) and (26), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 (OJ L 176, 27.6.2013, p. 1).

;
- (ii) in point (c), the words Directive 2004/39/EC are replaced by the words Directive 2014/65/EU;

  • (h) point (27) is amended as follows:

    • (i) in the first subparagraph, point (c)(ii) is replaced by the following:
    • (ii)a net turnover, within the meaning of Article 2, point (5), of Directive 2013/34/EU, of EUR 13600000;

;

- **(ii)** in the second subparagraph, the words Directive 83/349/EEC are replaced by the words Directive 2013/34/EU; 
  • (i) the following points are added:

    • (41) regulated undertaking means a regulated entity within the meaning of Article 2, point (4), of Directive 2002/87/EC or an institution for occupational retirement provision within the meaning of Article 6, point (1), of Directive (EU) 2016/2341;
    • (42) crypto-asset means a crypto-asset as defined in Article 3(1), point (5), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1114 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) 2023/1114 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 May 2023 on markets in crypto-assets, and amending Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010 and (EU) No 1095/2010 and Directives 2013/36/EU and (EU) 2019/1937 (OJ L 150, 9.6.2023, p. 40).

;
- (43) proportionality measure means any of the measures provided for in Article 35(5a), Article 41, Article 45(1b), Article 45(5), Article 45a(5), Article 51(6), Article 51a(1), Article 77(8) and Article 144a(4) or any measure provided for in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to this Directive explicitly applicable to small and non-complex undertakings in accordance with Article 29c;
- (44) sustainability risk means an environmental, social or governance event or condition that, if it occurs, could cause an actual or potential negative impact on the value of the investment or on the value of the liability;
- (45) sustainability factors means sustainability factors as defined in Article 2, point (24), of Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on sustainability-related disclosures in the financial services sector (OJ L 317, 9.12.2019, p. 1).;

;

  • (6) in Article 18(1), the following point is added:

  • (i)to indicate whether an application in another Member State for an authorisation to take up the business of direct insurance or reinsurance or to take up the business of another regulated undertaking or insurance distributor has been rejected or withdrawn, and the reasons for the rejection or withdrawal;

;

  • (7) in Article 23(1), the following point is added:

  • (f)the Member States, third countries and, where authorisations to take up and pursue the business of insurance or reinsurance is granted at the level of geographical areas within third countries, relevant geographical areas of those third countries, where the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned intends to operate.

;

  • (8) in Article 24(2), second subparagraph, the words Directive 2004/39/EC are replaced by the words Directive 2014/65/EU;
  • (9) Article 25 is amended as follows:

    • (a) the third paragraph is replaced by the following:

Such provision shall also be made with regard to cases where the supervisory authorities have not dealt with an application for an authorisation within six months or, in cases of joint assessment pursuant to Article 26(4), within eight months of the date of its receipt.;

  • (b) the following paragraph is added:

Each refusal of an authorisation, including the identification of the applicant undertaking and the reasons for refusal shall be notified to the European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority) (EIOPA) established by Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority), amending Decision No 716/2009/EC and repealing Commission Decision 2009/79/EC (OJ L 331, 15.12.2010, p. 48).;

. EIOPA shall keep an updated database with such information and grant access to the database to supervisory authorities.

  • (10) in Article 25a, the words the European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority) (EIOPA) established by Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (1) are replaced by the word EIOPA;
  • (11) in Article 26, the following paragraph is added:

4. Where several supervisory authorities need to be consulted pursuant to paragraph 1, any supervisory authority concerned may request, within one month of the date of receipt, the supervisory authority of the home Member State of the undertaking seeking authorisation to jointly assess the application for authorisation. The supervisory authority of the home Member State of the undertaking seeking authorisation shall take into consideration the conclusions of the joint assessment when making its final decision.

;

  • (12) in Article 29, paragraphs 3 and 4 are replaced by the following:

3. Member States shall ensure that the requirements laid down in this Directive are applied in a manner which is proportionate to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, in particular with respect to undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings.

4. The delegated acts and the regulatory and implementing technical standards adopted by the Commission shall take into account the principle of proportionality, thereby ensuring the proportionate application of this Directive, in particular in relation to small and non-complex undertakings.The draft regulatory technical standards submitted by EIOPA in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010, the draft implementing technical standards submitted in accordance with Article 15 of that Regulation, and the guidelines and recommendations issued in accordance with Article 16 of that Regulation, shall ensure the proportionate application of this Directive, in particular in relation to small and non-complex undertakings.

5.

The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts, in accordance with Article 301a, specifying:

  • (a)the criteria laid down in Article 29a(1), including the approach for calculating the sum referred to in points (a)(iv), (b)(v) and (c)(vii) thereof;
  • (b)the methodology to be used when classifying undertakings as small and non-complex undertakings; and
  • (c)the conditions for granting or withdrawing supervisory approval for proportionality measures to be used by undertakings not classified as small and non-complex undertakings referred to in Article 29d.

;

  • (13) the following articles are inserted:

Article 29a

Criteria for identifying small and non-complex undertakings

1.

Member States shall ensure that undertakings are classified as small and non-complex undertakings, in accordance with the process set out in Article 29b, where, for the two consecutive financial years directly prior to such classification, the undertakings meet the following criteria:

  • (a)For undertakings pursuing life activities and for undertakings pursuing both life and non-life activities whose technical provisions related to the life activities represent 20 % or more of the total technical provisions gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, and whose annual gross written premium income related to the non-life activities represents less than 40 % of the total annual gross written premium, all of the following criteria shall be met:

    • (i)the interest rate risk submodule referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), is not higher than 5 % of the technical provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76;
    • (ii)annual gross written premium income from business underwritten in Member States other than the home Member State where the undertaking received its authorisation in accordance with Article 14 is lower than either of the following thresholds:
      • (1)EUR 20000000;
      • (2)10 % of its total annual gross written premium income;
    • (iii)technical provisions from life activities, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, are not higher than EUR 1000000000;
    • (iv)the sum of the following is not higher than 20 % of total investments:
  • (1)the market risk module referred to in Article 105(5);

  • (2)the part of the counterparty default risk module referred to in Article 105(6), that corresponds to exposures to securitisations, derivatives, receivables from intermediaries and other investment assets which are not covered in the spread risk sub-module;

  • (3)any capital requirement that is applicable to investments in intangible assets that are not covered by the market risk and the counterparty default risk modules;

    • (v)the reinsurance accepted by the undertaking does not exceed 50 % of its total annual gross written premium income;
    • (vi)the Solvency Capital Requirement is complied with.
    • (b)For undertakings pursuing non-life activities and for undertakings pursuing both life and non-life activities whose annual gross written premium income related to the non-life activities represent 40 % or more of their total annual gross written premium income and whose technical provisions related to the life activities represent less than 20 % of their total technical provisions gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, all of the following criteria shall be met:
    • (i)the average combined ratio for non-life activities net of reinsurance of the last three years is less than 100 %;
    • (ii)annual gross written premium income from business underwritten in Member States other than the home Member State where the undertaking received its authorisation in accordance with Article 14 is lower than either of the following thresholds:
  • (1)EUR 20000000;

  • (2)10 % of its total annual gross written premium income;

    • (iii)the annual gross written premium income from non-life activities is not higher than EUR 100000000;
    • (iv)the sum of the annual gross written premiums in classes 5 to 7, 11, 12, 14 and 15 in Part A of Annex I is not higher than 30 % of total annual written premiums of non-life business;
    • (v)the sum of the following is not higher than 20 % of total investments:
  • (1)the market risk module referred to in Article 105(5);

  • (2)the part of the counterparty default risk module referred to in Article 105(6), that corresponds to exposures to securitisations, derivatives, receivables from intermediaries and other investment assets which are not covered in the spread risk sub-module;

  • (3)any capital requirement that is applicable to investments in intangible assets that are not covered by the market risk and the counterparty default risk modules;

    • (vi)the reinsurance accepted by the undertaking does not exceed 50 % of its total annual gross written premium income;
    • (vii)the Solvency Capital Requirement is complied with.
    • (c)For undertakings pursuing both life and non-life activities whose technical provisions related to the life activities represent 20 % or more of their total technical provisions gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, and whose annual gross written premium income related to the non-life activities represents 40 % or more of their total annual gross written premium income, all of the following criteria shall be met:
    • (i)the interest rate risk submodule referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), is not higher than 5 % of the technical provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76;
    • (ii)the average combined ratio for non-life activities net of reinsurance of the last three years is less than 100 %;
    • (iii)technical provisions from life activities, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, are not higher than EUR 1000000000;
    • (iv)the annual gross written premium income from non-life activities is not higher than EUR 100000000;
    • (v)annual gross written premium income from business underwritten in Member States other than the home Member State where the undertaking received its authorisation in accordance with Article 14 is lower than either of the following thresholds:
  • (1)EUR 20000000;

  • (2)10 % of its total annual gross written premium income;

    • (vi)the sum of the annual gross written premium in classes 5 to 7, 11, 12, 14 and 15 in Part A of Annex I is not higher than 30 % of total annual written premiums of non-life business;
    • (vii)the sum of the following is not higher than 20 % of total investments:
  • (1)the market risk module referred to in Article 105(5);

  • (2)the part of the counterparty default risk module referred to in Article 105(6), that corresponds to exposures to securitisations, derivatives, receivables from intermediaries and other investment assets which are not covered in the spread risk sub-module;

  • (3)any capital requirement that is applicable to investments in intangible assets that are not covered by the market risk and the counterparty default risk modules;

    • (viii)the reinsurance accepted by the undertaking does not exceed 50 % of its total annual gross written premium income;
    • (ix)the Solvency Capital Requirement is complied with.

The criteria laid down in points (a)(ii) and (v), points (b)(ii) and (vi), and points (c)(v) and (viii) of the first subparagraph shall not apply to captive insurance undertakings or to captive reinsurance undertakings.

By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings shall also be classified as small and non-complex undertakings where they do not comply with the criteria laid down in the first subparagraph provided they comply with both of the following criteria:

  • (a)the insured persons and beneficiaries are any of the following:

    • (i)legal entities of the group of which the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking is part,
    • (ii)natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies, provided that the business covering those natural persons remains below 5 % of technical provisions;
  • (b)the insurance obligations and the insurance contracts underlying the reinsurance obligations of the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking do not consist of any compulsory third-party liability insurance.

2. For undertakings which have obtained authorisation in accordance with Article 14 within the last two financial years, compliance with the criteria set out in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be assessed with reference to the last financial year prior to the classification, or where the authorisation has been obtained within the last 12 months, the scheme of operations referred to in Article 23.

3.

The following undertakings shall never be classified as small and non-complex undertakings:

  • (a)undertakings that use an approved partial or full internal model to calculate the Solvency Capital Requirement, in accordance with the requirements for full and partial internal models set out in Chapter VI, Section 4, Subsection 3;
  • (b)undertakings that are parent undertakings of a financial conglomerate within the meaning of Article 2, point (14), of Directive 2002/87/EC or of a group within the meaning of Article 212 of this Directive, to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), point (a) or (b), of this Directive unless the group is classified as a small and non-complex group;
  • (c)undertakings that are the parent undertaking of an undertaking referred to in Article 228(1), points (a) to (e);
  • (d)undertakings that manage group pension funds within the meaning of Article 2(3), points (b)(iii) and (b)(iv), where the value of the assets of the group pension funds exceeds EUR 1000000000.

Article 29b

Process of classification for undertakings complying with the criteria

1. Member States shall ensure that undertakings complying with the criteria set out in Article 29a may notify the supervisory authority of such compliance with a view to being classified as small and non-complex undertakings.

2.

The notification referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be submitted by the undertaking to the supervisory authority of the Member State that granted the prior authorisation referred to in Article 14. That notification shall include all of the following:

  • (a)evidence of the compliance with all criteria set out in Article 29a applicable to that undertaking;
  • (b)a declaration that the undertaking does not plan any strategic change that would lead to non-compliance with any of the criteria set out in Article 29a within the next three years;
  • (c)an identification of the proportionality measures the undertaking expects to implement, in particular if the best estimate simplification is intended to be used and whether the undertaking plans to use the simplified method to calculate technical provisions laid down in Article 77(8).

3.

The supervisory authority may oppose the classification as a small and non-complex undertaking within two months of receipt of the complete notification referred to in paragraph 1 on grounds related exclusively to any of the following:

  • (a)non-compliance with the criteria provided for in Article 29a;
  • (b)non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement, assessed without the use of any of the transitional measures referred to in Article 77a(2), Article 308c, Article 308d or, where relevant, Article 111(1), second subparagraph;
  • (c)the undertaking represents more than 5 % of the life market or, where applicable, non-life market in accordance with Article 35a(1), second subparagraph, of the home Member State of the undertaking.

4. Any decision of the supervisory authority to oppose the classification as a small and non-complex undertaking shall state the reasons therefor and shall be communicated to the undertaking concerned in writing.In the absence of such a decision, the undertaking shall be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking as of the end of the two-month period referred to in paragraph 3.Where, before the end of the two-month period referred to in paragraph 3, the supervisory authority has issued a decision confirming compliance with the criteria, the undertaking shall be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking as of the date of such decision.

5. With respect to requests received by supervisory authorities within the first six months of 30 January 2027, the period referred to in paragraph 3 shall be extended to four months.

6. An undertaking shall be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking for as long as such classification does not cease in accordance with this paragraph.Where a small and non-complex undertaking no longer complies with any of the criteria set out in Article 29a(1), it shall inform the supervisory authority without delay. Where such non-compliance continuously persists over two consecutive years, the undertaking shall inform the supervisory authority thereof, and shall cease to be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking as from the following financial year.Where an undertaking that has been classified as a small and non-complex undertaking fulfils any of the exclusion criteria set out in Article 29a(3), that undertaking shall inform the supervisory authority without delay and shall cease to be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking as from the following financial year.

Article 29c

Use of proportionality measures by undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings

1. Member States shall ensure that undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings may use all proportionality measures.

2.

By way of derogation from paragraph 1, where the supervisory authority has serious concerns in relation to the risk profile of a small and non-complex undertaking, the supervisory authority may request the undertaking concerned to refrain from using one or several proportionality measures, provided that the request is duly justified in writing with reference to the specific concerns relating to the risk profile of the undertaking. A serious concern shall be considered to exist where:

  • (a)the Solvency Capital Requirement is no longer complied with, or there is a risk of non-compliance in the following three months assessed, where applicable, without the use of any of the transitional measures referred to in Article 77a(2), Article 308c, Article 308d or, where relevant, Article 111(1), second subparagraph;
  • (b)the system of governance of the undertaking is not effective within the meaning of Article 41; or
  • (c)material changes in the risk profile of the undertaking could lead to significant non-compliance of any of the criteria set out in Article 29a(1).

Article 29d

Use of proportionality measures by undertakings not classified as small and non-complex undertakings

1. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are not classified as small and non-complex undertakings may only use proportionality measures as provided for in Article 35(5a), Article 41, Article 45(1b), Article 45(5), Article 77(8) and Article 144a(4) and proportionality measures as provided for in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to this Directive that are both explicitly applicable to small and non-complex undertakings in accordance with Article 29c and identified for the purposes of this Article, with the prior approval of the supervisory authority.

The insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall submit a request in writing for approval to the supervisory authority. That request shall include:

  • (a)a list of the proportionality measures intended to be used and the reasons why their use is justified in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertaking;
  • (b)any other material information regarding the risk profile of the undertaking;
  • (c)a declaration that the undertaking does not plan any strategic change that would have an impact on the risk profile of the undertaking within the next three years.

2. The supervisory authority shall, within two months of receipt of the request referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, assess the request and inform the undertaking of its approval or rejection, as well as of the proportionality measures the use of which has been approved. Where the supervisory authority approves the use of proportionality measures under certain terms or conditions, the approval decision shall contain the reasons for those terms and conditions. A decision of the supervisory authority to oppose the use of one or more of the proportionality measures listed in the request shall be notified in writing, and state the reasons for the supervisory authority’s decision. Such reasons shall be linked to the risk profile of the undertaking.

3. The supervisory authority may request any further information that is necessary to complete the assessment referred to in paragraph 2. The period referred to in that paragraph shall be suspended for the period between the date of the first request for information by the supervisory authorities and the receipt of a response thereto by the concerned undertaking. Any further requests by the supervisory authority shall not result in a suspension of the assessment period.

4. With respect to requests received by supervisory authorities before 31 July 2027, the period referred to in paragraph 2 shall be four months.

5. Approval to use proportionality measures may be amended or withdrawn at any point in time if the insurance or reinsurance undertaking’s risk profile has changed. Any decision of the supervisory authority to amend or withdraw that approval shall state the reasons therefor and shall be communicated to the undertaking concerned in writing.

Article 29e

Monitoring of the use of proportionality measures

1. Within one year of their classification as small and non-complex undertakings, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall report to their supervisory authorities information on the proportionality measures used as part of the information to be provided for supervisory purposes referred to in Article 35. Where such undertakings intend to change the list of proportionality measures to be used, they shall notify their supervisory authorities immediately.

2. Where insurance and reinsurance undertakings which use proportionality measures pursuant to Article 29d decide to stop using any such measures, they shall inform their supervisory authorities thereof.

3. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings applying any proportionality measures that correspond to existing measures under this Directive by 28 January 2025 may continue to apply such measures without applying the requirements set out in Articles 29b, 29c and 29d, for a period not exceeding four financial years.

; - (14) in Article 30(2), the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

Financial supervision pursuant to paragraph 1 shall include verification, with respect to the entire business of the insurance and reinsurance undertaking, of its system of governance, of its state of solvency, of the establishment of technical provisions, of its assets and of the eligible own funds, in accordance with the rules laid down or practices followed in the home Member State under provisions adopted at Union level.;

  • (15) Article 35 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the first sentence is replaced by the following:

Member States shall require insurance and reinsurance undertakings to submit to the supervisory authorities the information which is necessary for the purposes of supervision, taking into account the objectives of supervision laid down in Articles 27 and 28 and the general principles of supervision laid down in Article 29, in particular the principle of proportionality.;

  • (b) the following paragraph is inserted:

5a. Taking into account the information required in paragraphs 1, 2, and 3 and the principles set out in paragraph 4, Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities a regular supervisory report that comprises information on the undertaking’s business and performance, system of governance, risk profile, valuation for solvency purposes and capital management over the reporting period.

The frequency of the regular supervisory report shall be:

  • (a)for small and non-complex undertakings, every three years, or, where permitted by the supervisory authority, up to every five years;
  • (b)for insurance and reinsurance undertakings other than small and non-complex undertakings, every three years.

For the purposes of point (b) of the second subparagraph, if deemed necessary, a supervisory authority may require supervised undertakings to report more frequently.

;

  • (c) paragraphs 6, 7 and 8 are deleted;
  • (d) paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:

9.

The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying:

  • (a)the information referred to in paragraphs 1 to 4 of this Article;
  • (b)the criteria for limited supervisory reporting for captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings considering the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of those specific types of undertaking with a view to ensuring, to the appropriate extent, convergence of supervisory reporting.

;

  • (e) in paragraph 10, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

In order to ensure uniform conditions of application of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft implementing technical standards on regular supervisory reporting with regard to the templates for the submission of information to the supervisory authorities referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, including the risk-based thresholds establishing the trigger for reporting requirements, where applicable, or any exemption of specific information for certain types of undertaking, such as captive insurance and reinsurance undertakings, considering the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of specific types of undertaking. EIOPA shall develop information technology (IT) solutions, including reporting templates and instructions for the reporting referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2.;

  • (f) paragraph 11 is deleted;
  • (g) the following paragraph is added:

12.

By 29 January 2027, EIOPA shall submit to the Commission a report on potential measures, including legislative changes, to develop an integrated data collection in order to:

  • (a)reduce areas of duplications and inconsistencies between the reporting frameworks in the insurance sector and other sectors of the financial industry;
  • (b)improve data standardisation and efficient sharing and use of data already reported within any Union reporting framework by any relevant Union or national competent authority; and
  • (c)reduce compliance costs.

EIOPA shall prioritise, but not limit itself to, information concerning the areas of collective investment undertakings and derivatives reporting.When preparing the report referred to in the first subparagraph, EIOPA shall work in close cooperation with the other European Supervisory Authorities and the European Central Bank (ECB) and shall, where relevant, involve the national competent authorities.

;

  • (16) the following articles are inserted:

Article 35a

Exemptions and limitations to quantitative regular supervisory reporting granted by supervisory authorities

1.

Without prejudice to Article 129(4), where the predefined periods referred to in Article 35(2), point (a)(i), are shorter than one year, the supervisory authorities concerned may limit regular supervisory reporting, where:

  • (a)the submission of that information would be overly burdensome in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertaking;
  • (b)the information is reported at least annually.

That limitation to regular supervisory reporting shall be granted only to undertakings that collectively do not represent more than 20 % of a Member State’s life and non-life insurance and reinsurance market respectively, where the life market share is based on gross technical provisions and the non-life market share is based on gross written premiums.When determining the eligibility of undertakings for those limitations, supervisory authorities shall give priority to small and non-complex undertakings.

2.

The supervisory authorities concerned may limit regular supervisory reporting, or exempt insurance and reinsurance undertakings from reporting on an item-by-item basis, where:

  • (a)the submission of that information would be overly burdensome in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertaking;
  • (b)the submission of that information is not necessary for the effective supervision of the undertaking;
  • (c)the exemption does not undermine the stability of the financial systems concerned in the Union; and
  • (d)the undertaking is able to provide the information upon request.

The exemption from reporting on an item-by-item basis shall be granted only to undertakings that collectively do not represent more than 20 % of a Member State’s life and non-life insurance and reinsurance market respectively, where the life market share is based on gross technical provisions and the non-life market share is based on gross written premiums.When determining the eligibility of undertakings for those limitations or exemptions, supervisory authorities shall give priority to small and non-complex undertakings.

3.

Captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings shall be exempted from regular supervisory reporting on an item-by-item basis where the predefined periods referred to in Article 35(2), point (a)(i), are shorter than one year, provided that they comply with both of the following conditions:

  • (a)the insured persons and beneficiaries are any of the following:

    • (i)legal entities of the group of which the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking is part,
    • (ii)natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies, provided that the business covering those natural persons remains below 5 % of technical provisions;
  • (b)the insurance obligations and the insurance contracts underlying the reinsurance obligations of the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking do not consist of any compulsory third-party liability insurance.

4.

For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article, as part of the supervisory review process, in respect of undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings, supervisory authorities shall assess whether the submission of information would be overly burdensome in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of the undertaking, taking into account, at least:

  • (a)the market risks that the investments of the undertaking give rise to;
  • (b)the level of risk concentrations;
  • (c)possible effects of the management of the assets of the undertaking on financial stability;
  • (d)the systems and structures of the undertaking to provide information for supervisory purposes and the written policy referred to in Article 35(5).

5.

For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2, as part of the supervisory review process, in respect of undertakings not classified as small and non-complex undertakings, supervisory authorities shall assess whether the submission of information would be overly burdensome in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of the undertaking, taking into account, at least, paragraph 4, points (a) to (d), and the following:

  • (a)the volume of premiums, technical provisions and assets of the undertaking;
  • (b)the volatility of the claims and benefits covered by the undertaking;
  • (c)the total number of classes of life and non-life insurance for which authorisation is granted;
  • (d)the appropriateness of the system of governance of the undertaking;
  • (e)the level of own funds covering the Solvency Capital Requirement and the Minimum Capital Requirement;
  • (f)whether the undertaking is a captive insurance undertaking or a captive reinsurance undertaking only covering risks associated with the industrial or commercial group to which it belongs.

6.

In order to ensure the coherent and consistent application of paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article, EIOPA shall issue guidelines in accordance with Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 to further specify:

  • (a)the methods for determining the market shares referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, and in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, of this Article;
  • (b)the process to be used by the supervisory authorities to inform the insurance and reinsurance undertakings about any limitation or exemption referred to in this Article.

Article 35b

Reporting deadlines

1. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities the information referred to in Article 35(1) to (4) on an annual or less frequent basis within 16 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.

2. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities the information referred to in Article 35(1) to (4) on a quarterly basis within five weeks of the end of each quarter.

3. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities the regular supervisory report referred to in Article 35(5a) within 18 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.

; - (17) in Article 36(2), point (a) is replaced by the following:

  • (a)the system of governance, including the fit and proper requirements as set out in Article 42, and the own-risk and solvency assessment, as set out in Chapter IV, Section 2;

;

  • (18) Article 37 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the following point is added:

  • (e)the insurance or reinsurance undertaking applies one of the transitional measures referred to in Articles 308c and 308d and all of the following conditions are met:

    • (i)the undertaking would not comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement without application of the transitional measure;
    • (ii)the undertaking has failed to submit to the supervisory authority either the initial phasing-in plan within the required period as set out in Article 308e, second paragraph, or the required annual report as set out in the third paragraph of that Article.

;
- (b) in paragraph 2, the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:

In the circumstances set out in paragraph 1, points (d) and (e), the capital add-on shall be proportionate to the material risks arising from the deviation and the non-compliance, respectively, referred to in those points.;

  • (19) in Article 40, the following paragraphs are added:

The members of the administrative, management and supervisory bodies of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall at all times be of good repute and possess collectively sufficient knowledge, skills and experience to perform their duties.Members of the administrative, management and supervisory bodies shall not have been convicted of any serious or repeated offences relating to money laundering or terrorist financing or other offences that would bring into question their good repute, in, at least, the ten years preceding the year in which they are or would be performing their duties in the undertaking.;

  • (20) Article 41 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:

The system of governance shall be subject to regular internal review. Such internal review shall include an assessment of the adequacy of the composition, effectiveness and internal governance of the administrative, management or supervisory body, taking into account the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertaking.Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall put in place a policy promoting diversity in the administrative, management or supervisory body, including setting individual quantitative objectives related to gender-balance.EIOPA shall issue guidelines on the notion of diversity to be taken into account for the selection of members of the administrative, management or supervisory body.;

  • (b) the following paragraph is inserted:

2a. Member States shall require that insurance and reinsurance undertakings appoint different persons to carry out the key functions of risk management, actuarial, compliance and internal audit, and that each such function is performed in an independent manner from the other functions in order to avoid conflicts of interest.

When an undertaking has been classified as a small and non-complex undertaking, pursuant to Article 29b, or when an undertaking has obtained prior supervisory approval, pursuant to Article 29d, the persons responsible for the key functions of risk management, actuarial and compliance may also perform any other key function different from internal audit, any other function, or be a member of the administrative, management or supervisory body, provided that the following conditions are met:

  • (a)potential conflicts of interest are properly managed;
  • (b)the combination of functions or the combination of a function with the condition of membership of the administrative, management or supervisory body does not compromise the person’s ability to carry out her or his responsibilities.

;

  • (c) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

3. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall have written policies in relation to at least risk management, internal control, internal audit, remuneration and, where relevant, outsourcing. They shall ensure that those policies are implemented.Those written policies shall be reviewed at least annually. They shall be subject to prior approval by the administrative, management or supervisory body and be adapted in view of any significant change in the system or area concerned. Small and non-complex undertakings may perform a less frequent review, at least every five years, unless the supervisory authority concludes, based on the specific circumstances of that undertaking, that a more frequent review is needed.

;

  • (21) in Article 42, paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:

2. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall notify the supervisory authority of any changes to the identity of the persons who effectively run the undertaking or are responsible for other key functions, along with the reasons for the changes and all information needed to assess whether the new persons appointed to manage the undertaking are fit and proper.

3. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall notify their supervisory authority if any of the persons referred to in paragraph 1 no longer fulfil the requirements referred to in paragraph 1 or have been replaced for that reason.

4. Where a person who effectively runs the undertaking or has other key functions does not fulfil the requirements set out in paragraph 1, the supervisory authorities shall have the power to require the insurance and reinsurance undertaking to remove such person from that position.

;

  • (22) Article 44 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 2 is amended as follows:

    • (i) point (e) is replaced by the following:
  • (e) operational risk management, including cybersecurity as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2019/881 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) 2019/881 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 April 2019 on ENISA (the European Union Agency for Cybersecurity) and on information and communications technology cybersecurity certification and repealing Regulation (EU) No 526/2013 (Cybersecurity Act) (OJ L 151, 7.6.2019, p. 15).;

;

  • (ii) the following subparagraphs are added:

Where insurance or reinsurance undertakings apply the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d, their liquidity plans shall take into account the use of the volatility adjustment and assess whether liquidity constraints may arise which are not consistent with the use of the volatility adjustment.Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall take into account the short-, medium- and long-term horizon when assessing sustainability risks.For the purposes of the assessment referred to in the fifth subparagraph, the supervisory authorities shall ensure that undertakings, as part of their risk management, have strategies, policies, processes and systems for the identification, measurement, management and monitoring of sustainability risks over the short, medium and long term.;

  • (b) paragraph 2a is amended as follows:

    • (i) the first subparagraph is amended as follows:
    • (1) point (b) is amended as follows:
      • point (i) is replaced by the following:
      • point (iii) is deleted;
    • (2) point (c) is replaced by the following:
  • (c)where the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d is applied, the sensitivity of their technical provisions and eligible own funds to changes in the economic conditions that would affect the risk-corrected spread referred to in Article 77d(3).

;

  • (ii) the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:

Where the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d is applied, the written policy on risk management referred to in Article 41(3) shall take account of the volatility adjustment.;

  • (c) the following paragraphs are inserted:

2b. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings develop and monitor the implementation of specific plans that include quantifiable targets and processes to monitor and address the financial risks arising in the short, medium, and long term from sustainability factors, including those arising from the process of adjustment and from transition trends in the context of the relevant Union and Member State regulatory objectives and legal acts in relation to sustainability factors, in particular those set out in Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 June 2021 establishing the framework for achieving climate neutrality and amending Regulations (EC) No 401/2009 and (EU) 2018/1999 (European Climate Law) (OJ L 243, 9.7.2021, p. 1).;

.The quantifiable targets and processes to address the sustainability risks included in the plans referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall consider the latest reports and measures prescribed by the European Scientific Advisory Board on Climate Change, in particular in relation to the achievement of the climate targets of the Union. Where the undertaking discloses information on sustainability matters in accordance with Directive 2013/34/EU, the plans referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be consistent with the plans referred to in Article 19a or Article 29a of that Directive and shall in particular include actions with regard to the business model and strategy of the undertaking that are consistent across both plans. Where relevant, the methodologies and assumptions sustaining the targets, the commitments and strategic decisions disclosed by undertakings to the public shall be consistent with the methodologies and assumptions included in the plans referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph.The targets, processes and actions to address the sustainability risks included in the plans referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be proportionate to the nature, scale, and complexity of the sustainability risks of the business model of the insurance and reinsurance undertakings, in accordance with Article 29(3).

2c.

In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to further specify:

  • (a) the minimum standards and reference methodologies for the identification, measurement, management and monitoring of sustainability risks;
  • (b) the elements to be covered in the plans to be prepared in accordance with paragraphs 2b and 2e of this Article, which shall include specific timelines and intermediate quantifiable targets and milestones, in order to monitor and address the financial risks arising from sustainability factors, as well as the interlinkages with the requirements laid down in Articles 45 and 45a;
  • (c) supervisory approaches in relation to the plans, quantifiable targets and processes referred to in paragraphs 2b and 2e;
  • (d) the elements of the plans referred to in paragraphs 2b and 2e of this Article to be disclosed, including the relevant quantifiable targets, in accordance with Article 51.

EIOPA shall submit the draft regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

2d. The undertaking shall disclose on an annual basis the quantifiable targets included in the plans referred to in paragraphs 2b and 2e.

2e. Where a participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union is required to draw up a plan in accordance with paragraph 2b of this Article at the level of the group, Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries which are covered by that plan and in the scope of group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), are exempted from drawing up a plan at individual level in accordance with paragraph 2b of this Article.

  • (23) Article 45 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, the following points are added:

  • (d)consideration and analysis of the macroeconomic situation, and possible macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments;

    • (e)upon a reasoned request of the supervisory authority, consideration and analysis of:
    • (i)the macroprudential concerns that may affect the specific risk profile, the approved risk tolerance limits, the business strategy, the underwriting activities or the investment decisions, and the overall solvency needs of the undertaking referred to in point (a);
    • (ii)the activities of the undertaking that may affect the macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments, and have the potential to turn into sources of systemic risk;
  • (f)the overall capacity of the undertaking to settle its financial obligations towards policy holders and other counterparties when those obligations fall due, even under stressed conditions.

;
- (b) the following paragraphs are inserted:

1a.

For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (d) and (e), macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments shall include at least the following:

  • (a)the level of interest rates and spreads;
  • (b)the level of financial market indices;
  • (c)inflation;
  • (d)interconnectedness with other financial market participants;
  • (e)climate change, pandemics, other mass-scale events and other catastrophes which may affect insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (e)(i), macroprudential concerns shall include, at least, plausible unfavourable future scenarios and risks related to the credit cycle and economic downturn, herding behaviour in investments or excessive exposure concentrations at the sectoral level.

1b. Member States shall ensure that the analysis required under paragraph 1, point (d), of this Article is commensurate with the nature of risks as well as the scale and complexity of the activities of undertakings. Member States shall ensure that small and non-complex undertakings and undertakings which have obtained prior supervisory approval, pursuant to Article 29d, are not obliged to conduct the analysis referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), of this Article.

;

  • (c) paragraph 2a is replaced by the following:

2a. Where the insurance or reinsurance undertaking applies the matching adjustment referred to in Article 77b, the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d or the transitional measures referred to in Article 77a(2), Articles 308c and 308d, or, where relevant, Article 111(1), second subparagraph, and Article 111(2a), it shall perform the assessment of compliance with the capital requirements referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article with and without taking into account those adjustments and transitional measures.

By way of derogation from the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the assessment requirement for the phasing-in mechanism referred to in Article 77a shall not apply to a currency for which any of the following applies:

  • (a)the share of future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations in that currency relative to all future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations does not exceed 5 %;
  • (b)with respect to future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations in that currency, the share of future cash-flows pertaining to maturities where the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure is extrapolated relative to all future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations does not exceed 10 %.

2b. Where the insurance or reinsurance undertaking applies the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d, the assessment referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall, in addition, include the significance with which the risk profile of the undertaking concerned deviates from the assumptions underlying the volatility adjustment.

;

  • (d) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:

5. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall perform the assessment referred to in paragraph 1 annually, and without any delay following any significant change in their risk profile.

By way of derogation from the first subparagraph of this paragraph, insurance and reinsurance undertakings may perform the assessment referred to in paragraph 1 at least every two years and without any delay following any significant change in their risk profile, unless the supervisory authority concludes on the basis of the specific circumstances of the undertaking that a more frequent assessment is needed, where either of the following conditions is met:

  • (a)the undertaking is classified as a small and non-complex undertaking;
  • (b)the undertaking is a captive insurance undertaking or a captive reinsurance undertaking that complies with all of the following criteria:

    • (i)the insured persons and beneficiaries are legal entities of the group of which the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking is part or natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies and the business covering natural persons eligible to be covered under the group insurance policies remains below 5 % of technical provisions;
    • (ii)the insurance obligations and the insurance contracts underlying the reinsurance obligations of the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking do not consist of any compulsory third-party liability insurance.

The exemption from the annual assessment shall not prevent the undertaking from identifying, measuring, managing, monitoring, and reporting risks on a continuous basis.; - (e) the following paragraphs are added:

8. For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (d) and (e), where authorities other than the supervisory authorities are entrusted with a macroprudential mandate, Member States shall ensure that the supervisory authorities share the findings of their macroprudential assessments of the own-risk and solvency assessment by insurance and reinsurance undertakings, as referred to in this Article, with the relevant national bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate.Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities cooperate with any national bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate to analyse the results and, where applicable, to identify any macroprudential concerns on how the activity of the undertakings may affect macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments.Member States shall ensure that the supervisory authorities share any macroprudential concerns and input parameters relevant for the assessment with the undertaking concerned.

9. When deciding whether to request any of the analyses referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), of this Article to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is a subsidiary undertaking included in the scope of group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), the supervisory authority shall consider whether any of those analyses is performed at group level by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, and covers the specificities of that subsidiary undertaking.National supervisory authorities shall notify on a yearly basis to both EIOPA and the European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB) established by Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on European Union macro-prudential oversight of the financial system and establishing a European Systemic Risk Board (OJ L 331, 15.12.2010, p. 1).;

the list of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and the list of groups for which they request the additional macroprudential measures.

  • (24) the following article is inserted:

Article 45a

Climate change scenario analysis

1. For the purposes of the identification and assessment of risks referred to in Article 45(2), the undertaking concerned shall also assess whether it has any material exposure to climate change risks. The undertaking shall demonstrate the materiality of its exposure to climate change risks in the assessment referred to in Article 45(1).

2.

Where the undertaking concerned has material exposure to climate change risks, the undertaking shall specify at least two long-term climate change scenarios, including the following:

  • (a)a long-term climate change scenario where the global temperature increase remains below two degrees Celsius;
  • (b)a long-term climate change scenario where the global temperature increase is significantly higher than two degrees Celsius.

3. At regular intervals, the assessment referred to in Article 45(1) shall contain an analysis of the impact on the business of the undertaking of the long-term climate change scenarios specified pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article. Those intervals shall be proportionate to the nature, scale and complexity of the climate change risks inherent in the business of the undertaking, but shall be no longer than three years.

4. The long-term climate change scenarios referred to in the paragraph 2 shall be reviewed at least every three years, and updated where necessary. When reviewing the long-term climate change scenarios, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall take into account the performance of tools and principles used in previous climate change scenarios, so as to enhance their effectiveness.

5. By way of derogation from paragraphs 2, 3 and 4, small and non-complex undertakings shall not be required to specify climate change scenarios or assess their impact on the business of the undertaking.

;

  • (25) Article 51 is replaced by the following:

Article 51

Report on solvency and financial condition: contents

1. Member States shall, taking into account the information required pursuant to Article 35(3) and the principles set out in paragraph 4 of that Article, require insurance and reinsurance undertakings to disclose publicly, on an annual basis, a report on their solvency and financial condition.The solvency and financial condition report shall consist of two parts, clearly identified and disclosed jointly. The first part shall consist of information specifically targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries, and the second part shall consist of information targeted at market professionals.

1a.

The part of the solvency and financial condition report consisting of information targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries shall contain the following information:

  • (a)a brief description of the business and the performance of the undertaking;
  • (b)a brief description of the capital management and the risk profile of the undertaking, including in relation to sustainability risks; and
  • (c)a statement of whether the undertaking discloses the plans referred to in Article 19a or Article 29a of Directive 2013/34/EU.

1b.

The part of the solvency and financial condition report consisting of information targeted at market professionals shall contain the following information, either in full or by way of references to equivalent information, both in nature and scope, disclosed publicly under other legal or regulatory requirements:

  • (a)a description of the business and the performance of the undertaking;
  • (b)a description of the system of governance;
  • (c)a description, separately for assets, technical provisions and other liabilities, of the bases and methods used for their valuation;
  • (d)a description of the capital management and the risk profile, including at least the following:

    • (i)the structure and amount of own funds, and their quality;
    • (ii)the amounts of the Solvency Capital Requirement and of the Minimum Capital Requirement;
    • (iii)for insurance and reinsurance undertakings relevant for the stability of the financial systems in the Union, information on risk sensitivity;
    • (iv)the option set out in Article 304 used for the calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement;
    • (v)information allowing a proper understanding of the main differences between the underlying assumptions of the standard formula and those of any internal model used by the undertaking for the calculation of its Solvency Capital Requirement;
    • (vi)the amount of any non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement or any significant non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement during the reporting period, even if subsequently resolved, with an explanation of its origin and consequences as well as any remedial measures taken;
  • (e)an indication of whether the undertaking has any material exposure to climate change risks following the materiality assessment referred to in Article 45a(1), and, where relevant, if it has put in place any actions;

  • (f)a statement of whether the undertaking discloses the plans referred to in Article 19a or Article 29a of Directive 2013/34/EU;

  • (g)the elements referred to in Article 44(2c), point (d).

1c. Where the matching adjustment referred to in Article 77b is applied, the description referred to in paragraph 1b, point (c), and points (d)(i) and (ii), of this Article shall also describe the matching adjustment and the portfolio of obligations and assigned assets to which the matching adjustment is applied, as well as a quantification of the impact of a change to zero of the matching adjustment on the undertaking’s financial position.

The description referred to in paragraph 1b, point (c), and points (d)(i) and (ii), of this Article shall also contain a statement on whether the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d is used by the undertaking and, where the volatility adjustment is used, it shall disclose the following information:

  • (a)a quantification of the impact of a change to zero of the volatility adjustment on the undertaking’s financial position;
  • (b)for each relevant currency or, as applicable, country, the volatility adjustment calculated in accordance with Article 77d and the corresponding best estimates for insurance or reinsurance obligations.

2. The description referred to in paragraph 1b, point (d)(i), shall include an analysis of any significant changes as compared to the previous reporting period and an explanation of any major differences in relation to the value of such elements in financial statements, and a brief description of the capital transferability.The disclosure of the Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in paragraph 1b, point (d)(ii), of this Article shall show separately the amount calculated in accordance with Chapter VI, Section 4, Subsections 2 and 3 and any capital add-on imposed in accordance with Article 37 or the impact of the specific parameters the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is required to use in accordance with Article 110, together with concise information on its justification by the supervisory authority concerned.The disclosure of the Solvency Capital Requirement shall be accompanied, where applicable, by an indication that its final amount is still subject to supervisory assessment.

3.

Captive insurance undertakings shall not be required to disclose the part targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries and shall only be required to include in the part targeted at market professionals the quantitative data required by the implementing technical standards referred to in Article 56 provided that those undertakings meet the following conditions:

  • (a)the insured persons and beneficiaries are legal entities of the group of which the captive insurance undertaking is part or natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies and the business covering natural persons eligible to be covered under the group insurance policies remains below 5 % of technical provisions;
  • (b)the insurance obligations of the captive insurance undertaking do not consist of any compulsory third-party liability insurance.

4.

Captive reinsurance undertakings shall not be required to disclose the part targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries and they shall only be required to include in the part targeted at market professionals the quantitative data required by the implementing technical standards referred to in Article 56, provided that those undertakings meet the following conditions:

  • (a)the insured persons and beneficiaries are legal entities of the group of which the captive reinsurance undertaking is part or natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies and the business covering natural persons eligible to be covered under the group insurance policies remains below 5 % of technical provisions;
  • (b)the insurance contracts underlying the reinsurance obligations of the captive reinsurance undertaking do not relate to any compulsory third-party liability insurance;
  • (c)loans in place with the parent or any group company, including groups cashpools do not exceed 20 % of total assets held by the captive reinsurance undertaking; and
  • (d)the maximum loss resulting from the gross technical provisions can be deterministically assessed without using stochastic methods.

5. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, reinsurance undertakings may choose not to disclose the part of the solvency and financial condition report targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries.

6. By way of derogation from paragraph 1b of this Article, small and non-complex undertakings may disclose only the quantitative data required by the implementing technical standards referred to in Article 56 in the part of the solvency and financial condition report consisting of information targeted at other market professionals, provided that they disclose a full report containing all the information required in this Article every three years.

7. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings publicly disclose and submit to the supervisory authority the information referred to in this Article on an annual or less frequent basis within 18 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.

8. As part of the report referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall be required to disclose the impact of using, for the purpose of determining the technical provisions set out in Article 77, the risk-free interest rate term structure determined without the application of the transitional for the extrapolation as referred to Article 77e(1), point (aa), instead of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.

However, by way of derogation from the first subparagraph, the disclosure requirement shall not apply to a currency for which any of the following applies:

  • (a)the share of future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations in that currency relative to all future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations does not exceed 5 %;
  • (b)with respect to future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations in that currency, the share of future cash-flows pertaining to maturities where the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure is extrapolated relative to all future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations does not exceed 10 %.

; - (26) the following article is inserted:

Article 51a

Solvency and financial condition report: audit requirements

1. For insurance and reinsurance undertakings other than small and non-complex undertakings and captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings, the balance sheet disclosed as part of the solvency and financial condition report in accordance with Article 51(1) or the balance sheet disclosed as part of the single solvency and financial condition report in accordance with Article 256(2), point (b), shall be subject to an audit.

2. By way of derogation from Article 29c, Member States may extend the requirement laid down in paragraph 1 of this Article to undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings, captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings.

3. Member States may extend the scope of the audit requirement referred to in paragraph 1 to other elements of the solvency and financial condition report.

4. The audit shall be carried out by a statutory auditor or an audit firm, in accordance with the auditing standards applicable pursuant to Article 26 of Directive 2006/43/EC. Statutory auditors and audit firms, when performing this task, shall comply with the duties of auditors set out in Article 72 of this Directive.

5. In Member States where on 28 January 2025 registered actuaries are authorised pursuant to national law to audit technical provisions, reinsurance recoverables and related items, those registered actuaries may continue to carry out such audits provided they act in accordance with binding standards that ensure a high-quality audit and cover at least the area of audit practice, independence and internal quality controls when performing such audits, and in compliance with the duties referred to in Article 72.

6. A separate report, including a description of the nature, and the results, of the audit, prepared by the statutory auditor or the audit firm shall be submitted together with the solvency and financial condition report to the supervisory authority by the insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

;

  • (27) Article 52 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the following points are added:

  • (e)the total number of insurance and reinsurance undertakings, broken down by small and non-complex undertakings and others, using simplifications or proportionality measures and the number of undertakings using specific proportionality measures;

    • (f)the number of groups, broken down by small and non-complex groups and others, using simplifications or proportionality measures and the number of groups using specific proportionality measures.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, the following point is added:

  • (f)for each Member State, the number of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and the number of groups, broken down by small and non-complex undertakings or groups, respectively, and others using simplifications or proportionality measures and the number of undertakings or groups using specific simplifications and other proportionality measures.

;

  • (c) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

3. EIOPA shall provide the information referred to in paragraph 2 to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission, together with a report outlining the degree of supervisory convergence in the use of capital add-ons and in the use of proportionality measures between supervisory authorities in the different Member States.

4. EIOPA shall assess the effects of applying the criteria set out in Article 29a(1) for identifying small and non-complex undertakings, and the criteria set out in Article 213a(1) for identifying small and non-complex groups, at least with respect to the objectives of policy holders’ protection, financial stability and a level playing field. EIOPA shall submit a report on its findings to the Commission by 31 January 2030. Where appropriate, the report shall consider the possibility to amend those criteria.

;

  • (28) in Article 53, paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

4. Paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall not apply to the information referred to in Article 51(1a), point (b), and Article 51(1b), points (d) and (e).

;

  • (29) in Article 56 the following paragraph is added:

EIOPA shall develop IT solutions for the procedures, formats and templates referred to in the second paragraph, including for instructions.;

  • (30) in Article 58(3), points (a) and (b) are replaced by the following:

  • (a) situated or regulated outside the Union; or

  • (b) a natural or legal person not subject to supervision under this Directive, Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities (UCITS) (OJ L 302, 17.11.2009, p. 32).;

, Directive 2013/36/EU, or Directive 2014/65/EU.

  • (31) in Article 60(1), point (a), the words point 2 of Article 1a of Directive 85/611/EEC are replaced by the words Article 2(1), point (b), of Directive 2009/65/EC;
  • (32) in Article 62, first paragraph, the first sentence is replaced by the following:

Where the influence exercised by the persons referred to in Article 57 is likely to operate against the sound and prudent management of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, Member States shall require the supervisory authority of the home Member State of that undertaking in which a qualifying holding is held, sought or increased to take appropriate measures to put an end to that situation.

;

  • (33) in Article 63, second paragraph, the words Directive 2004/39/EC are replaced by the words Directive 2014/65/EU;
  • (34) in Article 64, the following paragraph is added:

The first, second and third paragraphs of this Article shall not prevent the supervisory authorities from publishing the outcome of stress tests carried out in accordance with Article 34(4) of this Directive or Article 32 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 or from transmitting the outcome of stress tests to EIOPA for the purposes of the publication by EIOPA of the results of Union-wide stress tests.;

  • (35) in Article 68(1), the following subparagraph is inserted after the first subparagraph:

Article 64, first paragraph, and Article 67 shall not prevent the exchange of information between supervisory authorities and tax authorities in the same Member State to the extent that such exchange is allowed by national law. Where that information originates in another Member State, it shall only be exchanged with the express agreement of the authority from which the information originates.;

  • (36) in Article 70, paragraph 1 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in point (a), the words European Central Bank (ECB) are replaced by the word ECB;

  • (b) in point (c), the words European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB), established by Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (1) are replaced by the word ESRB;

  • (37) in Article 72(1), the introductory wording is replaced by the following:

1. Member States shall provide at least that persons authorised within the meaning of Directive 2006/43/EC, who perform in an insurance or reinsurance undertaking the statutory audit referred to in Article 34 or 35 of Directive 2013/34/EU or Article 73 of Directive 2009/65/EC or any other statutory task, shall have a duty to report promptly to the supervisory authorities any fact or decision concerning that undertaking of which they have become aware while carrying out that task and which is liable to bring about any of the following:

;

  • (38) Article 77 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 5 the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

Where insurance and reinsurance undertakings value the best estimate and the risk margin separately, the risk margin shall be calculated by determining the cost of providing an amount of eligible own funds equal to the time-adjusted Solvency Capital Requirement necessary to support the insurance and reinsurance obligations over the lifetime thereof. The adjustment of the Solvency Capital Requirement consists of an exponential and time-dependent element.;

  • (b) the following paragraphs are added:

6. The Cost-of-Capital rate referred to in paragraph 5 shall be assumed to be equal to 4,75 % as of 30 January 2027. The periodical review referred to in paragraph 5, second subparagraph, shall be undertaken by the Commission not earlier than 31 January 2032.

7. Where insurance and reinsurance contracts include financial options and guarantees, the methods used to calculate the best estimate shall appropriately reflect that the present value of cash flows arising from those contracts may depend both on the expected outcome of future events and developments and on potential deviations of the actual outcome from the expected outcome in certain scenarios.

8. Notwithstanding paragraph 7, insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are classified as small and non-complex undertakings and undertakings that have obtained prior supervisory approval may use a prudent deterministic valuation of the best estimate for life obligations with options and guarantees that are not deemed material.

;

  • (39) Article 77a is replaced by the following:

Article 77a

Extrapolation of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure

1.

The determination of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure referred to in Article 77(2) shall make use of, and be consistent with, information derived from relevant financial instruments. That determination shall take into account relevant financial instruments of those maturities where the markets for those financial instruments are deep, liquid and transparent. For maturities beyond the first smoothing point, the relevant risk-free interest rate shall be extrapolated in accordance with the third subparagraph. The first smoothing point for a currency shall be the longest maturity for which the following conditions are met:

  • (a)the markets for financial instruments of that maturity are deep, liquid and transparent;
  • (b)the percentage of outstanding bonds of that or a longer maturity among all outstanding bonds denominated in that currency is sufficiently high.

The extrapolated part of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure shall be based on forward rates converging smoothly from the applicable forward rate at the first smoothing point to an ultimate forward rate (UFR).The extrapolated forward rate shall be equal to a weighted average of a liquid forward rate and the UFR. The liquid forward rate shall be based on one or a set of forward rates in relation to the longest maturities for which the relevant financial instrument can be observed in a deep, liquid and transparent market. For maturities of at least 40 years past the first smoothing point the weight of the UFR shall be at least 77,5 %.The extrapolated part of the relevant risk-free interest rates shall take into account information from financial instruments other than bonds where the markets for those financial instruments are deep, liquid and transparent.

2. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings may, subject to prior approval by their supervisory authority, apply the phasing-in mechanism set out in the second subparagraph.

The phasing-in mechanism referred to in the first subparagraph shall consist of the following:

  • (a)on 30 January 2027, the parameters determining the speed of the convergence of the forward rates towards the ultimate forward rate of the extrapolation shall be set such that the risk-free interest rate term structure is sufficiently similar to the risk-free interest rate term structure on that date determined in line with the rules for the extrapolation applicable on 29 January 2027;
  • (b)the parameters determining the speed of the convergence of the forward rates towards the ultimate forward rate of the extrapolation shall be decreased linearly at the beginning of each calendar year, such that the final parameters of the extrapolation are applied as of 1 January 2032.

The phasing-in mechanism referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall not affect the determination of the depth, liquidity and transparency of financial markets and the first smoothing point referred to in paragraph 1.

Insurance and reinsurance undertakings applying the first and second subparagraphs of this paragraph shall within the part of their report on their solvency financial condition consisting of information targeted at market professionals referred to in Article 51(1b) publicly disclose:

  • (a)the fact that they apply the phasing-in mechanism for extrapolation; and
  • (b)the quantification of the impact of not applying the phasing-in mechanism on their financial position.

3. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, on 28 January 2025, the first smoothing point for the euro, shall be at a maturity of 20 years.

;

  • (40) in Article 77b(1), the following subparagraph is added:

For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (i), a group life contract shall be considered to be a single contract.

;

  • (41) Article 77d is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraphs 1 to 4 are replaced by the following:

1.

Member States shall ensure that an insurance or reinsurance undertaking may apply a volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate referred to in Article 77(2) subject to prior approval by the supervisory authorities where at least the following conditions are met:

  • (a)the volatility adjustment for a given currency is applied in the calculation of the best estimate of all insurance and reinsurance obligations of the undertaking denominated in that currency where the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure used to calculate the best estimate for those obligations does not include a matching adjustment as referred to in Article 77b;
  • (b)the undertaking demonstrates to the satisfaction of the supervisory authority that it has adequate processes in place to calculate the volatility adjustment pursuant to paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article.

1a. Notwithstanding paragraph 1 of this Article, insurance and reinsurance undertakings that applied a volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate referred to in Article 77(2) before 29 January 2026 may, without prior approval by the supervisory authority, continue applying a volatility adjustment provided that they comply with the conditions for prior approval under paragraph 1 of this Article as of 30 January 2027.

1b. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the power to require an insurance or reinsurance undertaking to stop applying a volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate referred to in Article 77(2) where the undertaking no longer meets the conditions for prior approval laid down by national law in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article. When an undertaking restores compliance with those conditions, it may request prior approval from the supervisory authorities to apply a volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article.

1c.

Insurance and reinsurance undertakings may, subject to prior approval by the supervisory authority, apply an undertaking-specific adjustment to the risk-corrected spread of the currency referred to in paragraph 3, where:

  • (a)the risk-corrected spread exceeded the risk-corrected spread calculated on the basis of the undertaking’s portfolio of investments in debt instruments for the four quarterly reporting periods prior to the reporting date; and
  • (b)the information that is inherent to the relevant assets of the undertaking and that is reported by the undertaking in line with Article 35(1) to (4) is of sufficient quality to allow a robust and reliable calculation of that adjustment.

The adjustment shall correspond to the lower of 105 % and the ratio of the risk-corrected spread calculated based on the undertaking’s portfolio of investments in debt instruments and the risk-corrected spread calculated on the basis of the reference portfolio for the relevant currency. The risk-corrected spread based on the undertaking’s portfolio of investments in debt instruments shall be calculated in the same manner as the risk-corrected spread based on the reference portfolio for the relevant currency, but using undertaking-specific data on the weights and the average duration of the relevant sub-classes within the undertaking’s portfolio of investments in debt instruments for the relevant currency.Where the adjustment is applied, the volatility adjustment shall not be increased by the macro volatility adjustment referred to in paragraph 4.Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall immediately stop applying the adjustment when it increases the risk-corrected spread of the currency referred to in paragraph 3 for two consecutive quarterly reporting periods.

2. For each relevant currency, the volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure shall be based on the spread between the interest rate that could be earned from a reference portfolio of investments in debt instruments for that currency and the rates of the relevant basic risk-free interest rate term structure for that currency.The reference portfolio of investments in debt instruments for a currency shall be representative for the assets which are denominated in that currency and in which insurance and reinsurance undertakings invest to cover the best estimate for insurance and reinsurance obligations denominated in that currency.

3. The amount of the volatility adjustment to risk-free interest rates for a currency shall be calculated as follows:VAcu= 85 % · CSSRcu · RCScu

where:

  • (a)VAcu is the volatility adjustment for a currency cu;
  • (b)CSSRcu is the credit spread sensitivity ratio of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking for the currency cu;
  • (c)RCScu is the risk-corrected spread for the currency cu.

VAcu shall apply to the relevant risk-free interest rates of the term structure that are not derived by means of extrapolation in accordance with Article 77a. Where the extrapolated part of the relevant risk-free interest rates takes into account information from financial instruments other than bonds pursuant to Article 77a(1), VAcu shall also apply to risk-free interest rates derived from those financial instruments. The extrapolation of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure shall be based on those adjusted risk-free interest rates.CSSRcu shall not be negative and not be higher than one. It shall take values lower than one where the sensitivity of the assets of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking in a currency to changes in credit spreads is lower than the sensitivity of the technical provisions of that undertaking in that currency to changes in interest rates.RCScu shall be calculated as the difference between the spread referred to in paragraph 2 and the portion of that spread that is attributable to a realistic assessment of expected losses or unexpected credit or other risk of the assets.

The portion of the spread that is attributable to a realistic assessment of expected losses, unexpected credit risk or any other risk shall be calculated as a percentage of spreads. That percentage shall decrease as spreads increase and shall at least differentiate the following three cases:

  • (a)where spreads do not exceed their long-term average;
  • (b)where spreads exceed their long-term average but do not exceed twice their long-term average;
  • (c)where spreads exceed twice their long-term average.

The risk correction shall never exceed an appropriate percentage of the long-term average spreads.By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, insurance and reinsurance undertakings having their head office in a Member State with a currency pegged to the euro which complies with the detailed criteria for the adjustments for currencies pegged to the euro for the purpose of facilitating the calculation of the currency risk sub-module, as established pursuant to Article 111(1), point (p), when calculating the volatility adjustment to risk-free interest rates for the pegged currency and the volatility adjustment to risk-free interest rates for the euro, shall be allowed to calculate a single CSSRcu for both their local currency and the euro, by jointly taking into account the assets and liabilities denominated in euro and their local currency.

4. Without prejudice to paragraph 1c, the volatility adjustment for the euro shall be increased by a macro volatility adjustment. The macro volatility adjustment shall be calculated as follows:VAEuro,macro= 85 %·CSSREuro·max(RCSco- 1,3·RCSEuro;0)·ωco

where:

  • (a)VAEuro,macro is the macro volatility adjustment for a country co;
  • (b)CSSREuro is the credit spread sensitivity ratio of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking for the euro;
  • (c)RCSco is the risk-corrected spread for the country co;
  • (d)RCSEuro is the risk-corrected spread for the euro;
  • (e)ωco is the country adjustment factor for country co.

CSSREuro shall be calculated as the credit spread sensitivity ratio of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking for the euro in accordance with paragraph 3.RCSco shall be calculated in the same way as the risk-corrected spread for the euro under paragraph 3, but based on a reference portfolio that is representative for the assets which insurance and reinsurance undertakings are investing in to cover the best estimate for insurance and reinsurance obligations of products sold in the insurance market of that country and denominated in euro.RCSEuro is calculated as the risk-corrected spread for the euro in accordance with paragraph 3.The country adjustment factor referred to in the first subparagraph, point (e), shall be calculated as follows:ωco= max(min(((RCSco*-0,6 %)/0,3 %);1);0)Where RCSco* is the risk-corrected spread for the country co as referred to in the first subparagraph, point (c), multiplied by the percentage of investments in debt instruments relative to total assets held by insurance and reinsurance undertakings authorised in country co.

4a. To calculate the spread underlying the volatility adjustment, for each currency and each country, the spread referred to in paragraphs 2 and 4 shall be the value weighted sum of the average currency spread on government bonds and the average currency spread on bonds other than government bonds, loans, and securitisations. For the purposes of that calculation, the respective weights shall be the ratio of the value of government bonds included in the reference portfolio of assets for that currency or country and the value of all assets included in that reference portfolio, and the ratio of the value of bonds other than government bonds, loans and securitisations included in the reference portfolio of assets for that currency or country and the value of all assets included in that reference portfolio.

;

  • (42) Article 77e is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is amended as follows:

    • (i) the following points are inserted:
  • (aa)for the purpose of the disclosures pursuant to Article 51(8), a relevant risk-free interest rate term structure without any matching adjustment or volatility adjustment and determined without the application of the phasing-in mechanism for the extrapolation as set out in Article 77a(2);

    • (ab)the set of scenarios to be used for the prudent deterministic valuation of the best estimate for life obligations pursuant to Article 77(8);

;

  • (ii) point (c) is replaced by the following:

    • (c)for each relevant currency and national insurance market, a risk-corrected spread as referred to in Article 77d(3) and (4) respectively;

;

  • (iii) the following point is added:

    • (d)for each relevant Member State, the percentage of investments in debt instruments relative to total assets held by insurance and reinsurance undertakings authorised in the country as referred to in Article 77d(4).

;

  • (b) the following paragraph is inserted:

1a. For each relevant currency and each maturity where the markets for relevant financial instruments or bonds of that maturity are deep, liquid and transparent, EIOPA shall lay down and publish, at least on an annual basis, the percentage of bonds with that or a longer maturity among all bonds denominated in that currency as referred to in Article 77a(1).

;

  • (c) in paragraph 2, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

In order to ensure uniform conditions for the calculation of technical provisions and basic own funds, the Commission may adopt implementing acts which set out, for each relevant currency, the technical information referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and the first smoothing point pursuant to Article 77a(1). Those implementing acts may make use of the information published by EIOPA pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article.;

  • (d) in paragraph 3, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:

With respect to currencies where the risk-corrected spread referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), is not set out in the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 2, no volatility adjustment shall be applied to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate. With respect to Member States whose currency is the euro and where the risk-corrected spread referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), and the percentage referred to in paragraph 1, point (d), are not set out in the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 2, no macro volatility adjustment shall be added to the volatility adjustment.;

  • (e) the following paragraph is added:

4. For the purposes of paragraph 2 of this Article, a first smoothing point for a currency set out in an implementing act shall not be modified, unless an assessment of the percentages of bonds with maturity larger than or equal to a given maturity among all bonds denominated in that currency indicates a different first smoothing point pursuant to Article 77a(1) and the percentage set out in delegated acts referred to in Article 86(1), point (b)(iii), for at least two consecutive years.;

  • (43) Article 86 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is amended as follows:

    • (i) the following point is inserted:
  • (aa)the prudent deterministic valuation referred to in Article 77(8) as well as the conditions under which that valuation may be used to value the best estimate of technical provisions with options and guarantees

;

  • (ii) point (b) is replaced by the following:

    • (b)the methodologies, principles and techniques for the determination of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to be used to calculate the best estimate referred to in Article 77(2), in particular:
      • (i)the formula for the extrapolation referred to in Article 77a(1), including the parameters that determine the convergence speed of the extrapolation;
      • (ii)the method for the determination of the depth, liquidity and transparency of markets for financial instruments referred to in Article 77a(1);
      • (iii)the currency related percentages below which the share of bonds with maturities longer than or equal to a given maturity among all bonds shall be regarded as low for the purposes of Article 77a(1);
      • (iv)the phasing-in mechanism referred to in Article 77a(2);

;
- (iii) point (i) is replaced by the following:

  • (i)methods and assumptions for the calculation of the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d, including the following:

    • (i)a formula for the calculation of the credit spread sensitivity ratio referred to in Article 77d(3) and (4);
    • (ii)for each relevant asset class, the percentage of the spread that represents the portion of the spread that is attributable to a realistic assessment of expected losses, unexpected credit risk or any other risk, to be calculated as referred to in Article 77d(3); such percentage shall decrease as spreads increase, taking into account at least the following three cases:
    • (1)where spreads do not exceed their long-term average;
    • (2)where spreads exceed their long-term average but do not exceed twice their long-term average;
    • (3)where spreads exceed twice their long-term average.

The risk correction shall never exceed an appropriate percentage of the long-term average spreads.

;
- (b) the following paragraphs are inserted:

1a. The Commission may supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a laying down criteria for assets to be eligible to be included in the portfolio of assets referred to in Article 77b(1), point (a).

1b. Where the periodical review of the Cost-of-Capital rate referred to in Article 77(5) concludes that the assumed value is no longer appropriate, the Commission may adopt a delegated act amending the assumed value of the Cost-of-Capital rate set out in Article 77(6). The Commission may only set the assumed value of the Cost-of-Capital rate at a level that is not lower than 4 % and not higher than 5 %.

;

  • (c) the following paragraph is inserted:

2a. In order to ensure uniform conditions of application of Article 77(8), EIOPA shall develop draft implementing technical standards specifying the methodology to determine the set of scenarios to be used for the prudent deterministic valuation of the best estimate for life obligations referred to in that paragraph. EIOPA shall submit those draft implementing technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to adopt the implementing technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

;

  • (44) in Article 92, paragraphs 1a and 2 are replaced by the following:

1a. The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying the treatment of participations, within the meaning of Article 212(2), third subparagraph, in financial and credit institutions with respect to the determination of own funds, including approaches to deductions from the basic own funds of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking of material participations in credit and financial institutions.

Notwithstanding the deductions of participations from the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement as specified in the delegated act adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph of this paragraph, for the purpose of determining the basic own funds as referred to in Article 88, supervisory authorities may permit an insurance or reinsurance undertaking not to deduct the value of its participation in a credit or financial institution, provided that all of the following conditions are met:

  • (a) the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is in one of the following circumstances:

    • (i) the credit or financial institution and the insurance or reinsurance undertaking belong to the same group, as defined in Article 212, to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), and the related credit or financial institution is not subject to the deduction referred to in Article 228(5); or
    • (ii) supervisory authorities require or permit insurance or reinsurance undertakings to apply technical calculation methods in accordance with Part II of Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC, and the credit or financial institution is included in the same supplementary supervision under that Directive as the insurance or reinsurance undertaking;
  • (b) supervisory authorities are satisfied as to the level of integrated management, risk management and internal control regarding the undertakings in the scope of group supervision referred to in point (a)(i) or in the scope of supplementary supervision referred to in point (a)(ii);

  • (c) the participation in the credit or financial institution is an equity investment of strategic nature as specified in the delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 111(1), point (m).

2.

Participations in financial and credit institutions as referred to in paragraph 1a shall comprise the following:

  • (a) participations which insurance and reinsurance undertakings hold in:

    • (i) credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 4(1), points (1) and (26), respectively, of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013,
    • (ii) investment firms within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (1), of Directive 2014/65/EU;
  • (b) Additional Tier 1 instruments referred to in Article 52 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 and Tier 2 instruments referred to in Article 63 of that Regulation, as well as Additional Tier 1 and Tier 2 instruments within the meaning of Article 9 of Regulation (EU) 2019/2033 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) 2019/2033 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on the prudential requirements of investment firms and amending Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010, (EU) No 575/2013, (EU) No 600/2014 and (EU) No 806/2014 (OJ L 314, 5.12.2019, p. 1).;

, which insurance and reinsurance undertakings hold in respect of the entities referred to in point (a) of this paragraph in which they hold a participation.
- (45) in Article 95, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:

For that purpose, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall, where applicable, refer to the list of own-fund items referred to in Article 97(1).;

  • (46) in Article 96, the first paragraph is replaced by the following:

Without prejudice to Article 95 and Article 97(1), for the purposes of this Directive the following classifications shall be applied:

  • (1)surplus funds falling under Article 91(2) shall be classified in Tier 1;
  • (2)letters of credit and guarantees which are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2013/36/EU shall be classified in Tier 2;
  • (3)any future claims which mutual or mutual-type associations of shipowners with variable contributions solely insuring risks listed in classes 6, 12 and 17 in Part A of Annex I may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months, shall be classified in Tier 2.

;

  • (47) in Article 105, the following paragraph is added:

7. The Commission is empowered to adopt, in accordance with Article 301a, delegated acts supplementing this Directive, in order to reflect the risk posed by crypto-assets in the market risk module referred to in paragraph 5 of this Article and in the counterparty default risk module referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article.

;

  • (48) the following article is inserted:

Article 105a

Long-term equity investments

1. By way of derogation from Article 101(3), and as part of the equity risk sub-module referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (b), Member States shall allow insurance and reinsurance undertakings which comply with the conditions laid down in the second subparagraph of this paragraph, to apply to a specific subset of equity investments held with a long-term perspective a capital requirement in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Article.

For the purposes of the first subparagraph, a sub-set of equity investments may be treated as long-term equity investments if the insurance or reinsurance undertaking demonstrates, to the satisfaction of the supervisory authority, that all of the following conditions are met:

  • (a)the sub-set of equity investments is clearly identified and managed separately from the other activities of the undertaking;
  • (b)a policy for long-term investment management is set up for each long-term equity portfolio and reflects the undertaking’s commitment to hold the overall exposure to equity in the sub-set of equity investment for a period that exceeds five years on average. The administrative, management or supervisory body of the undertaking shall explicitly endorse the investment management policies and those policies are frequently reviewed against the actual management of the portfolios, and reported in the own-risk and solvency assessment of the undertaking referred to in Article 45;
  • (c)the sub-set of equity investments consists only of equities that are listed in countries that are member of the EEA or of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) or of unlisted equities of companies that have their head offices in countries that are member of the EEA or of the OECD;
  • (d)on an ongoing basis and under stressed conditions, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is able to avoid forced selling of equity investments within the sub-set for five years;
  • (e)the risk management, asset-liability management and investment policies of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking reflect the undertaking’s intention to hold the sub-set of equity investments for a period that is compatible with the requirement laid down in point (b) and the undertaking’s ability to meet the requirement laid down in point (d);
  • (f)the sub-set of equity investments is appropriately diversified in such a way as to avoid excessive reliance on any particular issuer or group of undertakings and excessive accumulation of risk in the portfolio of long-term equity investments as a whole with the same risk profile;
  • (g)the sub-set of equity investments does not include participations.

2. Where equities are held within European long-term investment funds or within certain types of collective investment undertaking, including alternative investment funds, which are identified in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to this Directive as having a lower risk profile, the conditions laid down in paragraph 1 may be assessed at the level of the funds and not of the underlying assets held within those funds.

3. Insurance or reinsurance undertakings that treat a sub-set of equity investments as long-term equity investments in accordance with paragraph 1 shall not revert back to an approach that does not include long-term equity investments.Where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking that treats a sub-set of equity investments as long-term equity investments no longer complies with the conditions laid down in paragraph 1, it shall immediately inform the supervisory authority and take the necessary measures to restore compliance.Within one month of the date of the first observation of non-compliance with the conditions laid down in paragraph 1, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall provide the supervisory authority with the necessary information and the actions to be taken by the undertaking to achieve, within six months of the date of the first observation of non-compliance, the re-establishment of compliance with those conditions.Where the undertaking is not able to restore compliance within six months of the date of the first observation of non-compliance, it shall cease to classify any equity investment as a long-term equity investment in accordance with this Article for a period of two and a half years, or as long as compliance with the conditions laid down in paragraph 1 is not restored, whichever period is longer.

4. The capital requirement for long-term equity investments shall be equal to the loss in the basic own funds that would result from an instantaneous decrease equal to 22 % in the value of investments that are treated as long-term equity.

5.

The Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a to supplement this Directive by further specifying:

  • (a)the conditions set out in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, of this Article;
  • (b)the types of collective investment undertaking referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article;
  • (c)the information to be included in the solvency and financial condition report referred to in Article 51(1) and in the regular supervisory report referred to in Article 35(5a).

;

  • (49) in Article 106, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

3. The symmetric adjustment made to the standard equity capital charge covering the risk arising from changes in the level of equity prices shall not result in an equity capital charge being applied that is more than 13 percentage points lower or higher than the standard equity capital charge.

;

  • (50) Article 109 is replaced by the following:

Article 109

Simplifications in the standard formula

1.

Insurance and reinsurance undertakings may use a simplified calculation for a specific risk module or risk sub-module where all the following conditions are met:

  • (a)the nature, scale and complexity of the risks they face justifies the use of a simplified calculation;
  • (b)it would be disproportionate to require the insurance or reinsurance undertaking to apply the standardised calculation;
  • (c)the error compared to the standardised calculation does not lead to a material misstatement of the Solvency Capital Requirement, except in cases where the simplified calculation leads to a Solvency Capital Requirement which exceeds the Solvency Capital Requirement that results from the standardised calculation.

Notwithstanding the first subparagraph, small and non-complex undertakings may use a simplified calculation for a specific risk module or risk sub-module where they can demonstrate to the satisfaction of the supervisory authority and at least every five years that the following conditions are met:

  • (a)each individual risk module or risk sub-module for which a simplified calculation is intended to be used, represents, without applying the simplification, less than 2 % of the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement;
  • (b)the sum of all risk modules or risk sub-modules for which a simplified calculation is intended to be used, represents, without applying the simplification, less than 10 % of the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement.

For the purposes of this paragraph, simplified calculations shall be calibrated in accordance with Article 101(3).

2. Without prejudice to paragraph 1 of this Article and to Article 102(1), where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking calculates the Solvency Capital Requirement and a risk module or risk sub-module does not represent a share of more than 5 % of the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in Article 103, point (a), the undertaking may use a simplified calculation for that risk module or risk sub-module during a period of no more than three years following that calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement.

3. For the purposes of paragraph 2, the sum of the shares, relative to the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement, of each risk module or risk sub-module where the simplified calculations pursuant to that paragraph are applied shall not exceed 10 %.The share of a risk module or risk sub-module relative to the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be that share as calculated the last time when the risk module or risk sub-module was calculated without a simplified calculation pursuant to paragraph 2.

;

  • (51) Article 111 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is amended as follows:

    • (i) points (l) and (m) are replaced by the following:
  • (l)the simplified calculations provided for specific risk modules and risk sub-modules referred to in Article 109(1) and for immaterial risk modules and risk sub-modules referred to in Article 109(2), as well as the criteria that insurance and reinsurance undertakings, including captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings, shall be required to fulfil in order to be entitled to use simplifications, as set out in Article 109(1);

    • (m)the approach to be used with respect to qualifying holdings within the meaning of Article 13, point (21), in the calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement, in particular the calculation of the equity risk sub-module referred to in Article 105(5), taking into account the likely reduction in the volatility of the value of those qualifying holdings arising from the strategic nature of those investments and the influence exercised by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking on those investees;

;

  • (ii) the following subparagraphs are added:

For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (c), of this paragraph, the methods, assumptions and standard parameters for the interest rate risk sub-module referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), shall reflect the risk that interest rates may further decrease even where they are low or negative and the calculation of the interest rate risk sub-module shall be consistent with the extrapolation of interest rates in accordance with Article 77a. Notwithstanding the first sentence of this subparagraph, the calculation of the interest rate risk sub-module shall not be required to take into account the risk of interest rates falling to levels below a negative floor where a negative floor is determined such that the likelihood of interest rates across relevant currencies and across maturities not being at all times above the negative floor is sufficiently small.For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (h), of this paragraph, the methods and adjustments to be used to reflect the reduced scope for risk diversification of insurance and reinsurance undertakings relating to ring-fenced funds shall not apply to the portfolios of assets that are not ring-fenced funds and that are assigned to cover a corresponding best estimate of insurance or reinsurance obligations as referred to in Article 77b(1), point (a).;

  • (b) the following paragraph is inserted:

2a. Where the Commission, pursuant to paragraph 1, first subparagraph, point (c), of this Article adopts delegated acts to supplement this Directive by specifying the methods, assumptions and standard parameters to be used for calculating the interest rate risk sub-module referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), with the objective to improve the sensitivity of capital requirements in line with developments in interest rates, amendments to the interest rate risk sub-module may be phased in over a transitional period of up to five years. Such phasing-in shall be mandatory and apply to all insurance or reinsurance undertakings.

;

  • (c) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

3. By 29 January 2030, and every five years thereafter, EIOPA shall carry out an assessment of the appropriateness of the methods, assumptions, and standard parameters used when calculating the Solvency Capital Requirement on the basis of the standard formula. It shall, in particular, take into account the performance of any asset class and financial instruments, the behaviour of investors in those asset classes and financial instruments as well as developments in international standard setting in financial services. The review of certain risks and certain asset classes may be prioritised. On the basis of EIOPA’s assessment, the Commission shall present, where appropriate, proposals for the amendment of this Directive, or of delegated or implementing acts adopted pursuant thereto.

Insurance and reinsurance undertakings applying the phasing-in referred to in paragraph 2a of this Article shall within the part of their report on their solvency financial condition consisting of information targeted at market professionals referred to in Article 51(1b) publicly disclose:

  • (i)the fact that they apply the phasing-in referred to in paragraph 2a of this Article; and
  • (ii)the quantification of the impact of not applying the phasing-in referred to in paragraph 2a of this Article on their financial position.

;

  • (52) in Article 112, paragraph 7 is replaced by the following:

7. After having received approval from supervisory authorities to use an internal model, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall provide the supervisory authorities every two years with an estimate of the Solvency Capital Requirement determined in accordance with the standard formula, as set out in Subsection 2. Supervisory authorities may, by means of a decision stating the reasons, request more frequent reporting from the insurance or reinsurance undertaking.

;

  • (53) in Article 122, the following paragraph is added:

5.

Member States may allow insurance and reinsurance undertakings to take into account the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment calculated in accordance with Article 77d in their internal model, only where:

  • (a)the method to take into account the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment for a currency does neither take into account the undertaking-specific adjustment of the risk-corrected spread pursuant to Article 77d(1c) nor, in the case of the euro, a possible increase of the volatility adjustment by a macro volatility adjustment pursuant to Article 77d(4);
  • (b)the Solvency Capital Requirement is not lower than any of the following:

    • (i)a notional Solvency Capital Requirement calculated as the Solvency Capital Requirement, except that the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment is taken into account in accordance with the methodology used by EIOPA for the purposes of the publication of technical information pursuant to Article 77e(1), point (c);
    • (ii)a notional Solvency Capital Requirement calculated in accordance with point (i) of this point, except that the representative portfolio for a currency referred to in Article 77d(2), second subparagraph, is determined on the basis of the assets in which the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is investing instead of the assets of all insurance or reinsurance undertakings with insurance or reinsurance obligations denominated in that currency.

For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (b), the determination of the representative portfolio for a given currency shall be based on the undertaking’s assets denominated in that currency and used to cover the best estimate for insurance and reinsurance obligations denominated in that currency.; - (54) Article 132 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 3, second subparagraph, the words Directive 85/611/EEC are replaced by the words Directive 2009/65/EC;
  • (b) the following paragraphs are added:

5. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall take account of possible macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments, when they decide on their investment strategy.Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall also take account of the impact of sustainability risks on their investments and the potential long-term impact of their investment decisions on sustainability factors when they decide on their investment strategy.

6. At the request of the supervisory authority, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall take account of macroprudential concerns when they decide on their investment strategy and assess the extent to which their investment strategy may affect macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments and have the potential to turn into sources of systemic risk, and incorporate such considerations as part of their investment decisions.

7. For the purposes of paragraphs 5 and 6 of this Article, macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments as well as macroprudential concerns shall have the same meaning as in Article 45.

8. When deciding whether to make the request referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is a subsidiary undertaking included in the scope of group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), the supervisory authority shall consider whether the assessment referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article is performed at group level by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, and covers the specificities of that subsidiary undertaking.

;

  • (55) in Article 133(3), the words Directive 85/611/EEC are replaced by the words Directive 2009/65/EC;
  • (56) the following article is inserted:

Article 136a

Deterioration of solvency position

1. Following a notification pursuant to Article 136 or following the identification of deteriorating financial conditions pursuant to Article 36(3), where the solvency position of the undertaking deteriorates, the supervisory authorities shall have the power to take the necessary measures to remedy that deterioration.

2.

The measures referred to in paragraph 1 shall be proportionate to the risk and commensurate with the significance of the deteriorating conditions. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the power to take at least the following measures:

  • (a) requiring the administrative, management, or supervisory body of the undertaking to update the pre-emptive recovery plan drawn up in accordance with Article 5 of Directive (EU) 2025/1 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive (EU) 2025/1 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2024 establishing a framework for the recovery and resolution of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and amending Directives 2002/47/EC, 2004/25/EC, 2007/36/EC, 2014/59/EU and, (EU) 2017/1132 and Regulations (EU) No 1094/2010, (EU) No 648/2012, (EU) No 806/2014 and (EU) 2017/1129 (OJ L, 2025/1, 8.1.2025, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2025/1/oj).;

, where the circumstances are different from the assumptions set out in that plan;
- (b) requiring the administrative, management, or supervisory body of the undertaking to take measures set out in the pre-emptive recovery plan drawn up in accordance with Article 5 of Directive (EU) 2025/1; where the plan is updated pursuant to point (a) of this paragraph, the measures taken shall contain any updated measures;
- (c) requiring the administrative, management, or supervisory body of an undertaking that does not have in place a pre-emptive recovery plan as referred to in Article 5 of Directive (EU) 2025/1, to identify the causes of the non-compliance or likely non-compliance with regulatory requirements and to identify suitable measures and a timeframe for the implementation of those regulatory requirements;
- (d) requiring the administrative, management, or supervisory body of the undertaking to suspend or restrict variable remuneration and bonuses, distributions on own fund instruments or repayment or repurchase of own fund items.

  • (57) Article 138(4) is amended as follows:

  • (a) the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

In the event of exceptional adverse situations affecting insurance and reinsurance undertakings representing a significant share of the market or of the affected lines of business, as declared by EIOPA, the supervisory authority may extend, for affected undertakings, the period set out in paragraph 3, second subparagraph, by a maximum period of seven years, taking into account all relevant factors including the average duration of the technical provisions.;

  • (b) in the second subparagraph, the first sentence is replaced by the following:

Without prejudice to the powers of EIOPA under Article 18 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010, for the purposes of this paragraph EIOPA shall, following a request by the supervisory authority concerned and, where appropriate, after consulting the ESRB, declare the existence of exceptional adverse situations.;

  • (58) Article 139 is replaced by the following:

Article 139

Non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement

1. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall inform the supervisory authority immediately where they observe that the Minimum Capital Requirement is no longer complied with, or where there is a risk of non-compliance in the following three months.For the purposes of the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the requirement to inform the supervisory authority shall apply irrespective of whether the insurance or reinsurance undertaking observes the failure to comply with the Minimum Capital Requirement or the risk of non-compliance during a calculation of the Minimum Capital Requirement pursuant to Article 129(4) or during a calculation of the Minimum Capital Requirement between two dates when such calculation is reported to the supervisory authority pursuant to Article 129(4).

2. Within one month of the observation of non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement or of the observation of the risk of non-compliance, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned shall submit, for approval by the supervisory authority, a realistic short-term finance scheme to restore, within three months of that observation, the eligible basic own funds, at least to the level of the Minimum Capital Requirement or to reduce its risk profile to ensure compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement.

3. If a winding-up proceeding is not opened within two months of receipt of the information referred to in paragraph 1, the supervisory authority of the home Member State shall consider restricting or prohibiting the free disposal of assets of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking. It shall inform the supervisory authorities of the host Member States accordingly. At the request of the supervisory authority of the home Member State, those authorities shall take the same measures. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall designate the assets to be covered by such measures.

4. EIOPA may develop guidelines for the actions that supervisory authorities should take when they observe a failure to comply with the Minimum Capital Requirement or the risk of non-compliance referred to in paragraph 1.

;

  • (59) Article 141 is replaced by the following:

Article 141

Supervisory powers in deteriorating financial conditions

1. Where any of the measures referred to in Articles 136a, 138 and 139 are considered by the supervisory authorities to be ineffective or insufficient to address the deterioration of the solvency position of the undertaking, the supervisory authorities shall have the power to take all measures which are necessary to safeguard the interests of policy holders in the case of insurance contracts, or the obligations arising out of reinsurance contracts.

2. Those measures shall be proportionate and thus reflect the level and duration of the deterioration of the solvency position of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned.

;

  • (60) in Article 144, the following paragraph is added:

4. In the event of withdrawal of authorisation, Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings continue to be subject to the general rules and objectives of the insurance supervision set out in Title I, Chapter III, until at least any winding-up proceedings are opened.

;

  • (61) in Title I, the following chapter is inserted:

CHAPTER VIIa

Macroprudential tools

Article 144a

Liquidity risk management

1. Member States shall ensure that the liquidity risk management of insurance and reinsurance undertakings referred to in Article 44(2), second subparagraph, point (d), ensures that they maintain adequate liquidity to settle their financial obligations towards policy holders and other counterparties when they fall due, even under stressed conditions.

2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings draw up and keep up to date a liquidity risk management plan covering liquidity analysis over the short term, projecting the incoming and outgoing cash flows in relation to their assets and liabilities. When requested by the supervisory authorities, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall extend the liquidity risk management plan to cover also liquidity analysis over medium and long-term. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings develop and keep up to date a set of liquidity risk indicators to identify, monitor and address potential liquidity stress.

3. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities the liquidity risk management plan as part of the information referred to in Article 35(1).

4. Member States shall ensure that small and non-complex undertakings and undertakings which have obtained prior approval from the supervisory authority pursuant to Article 29d are not obliged to draw up a liquidity risk management plan as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article.

5. Member States shall ensure that, where insurance and reinsurance undertakings apply the matching adjustment referred to in Article 77b or the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d, they may combine the liquidity risk management plan referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article with the plan required in accordance with Article 44(2), fourth subparagraph.

Article 144b

Supervisory powers to remedy liquidity vulnerabilities in exceptional circumstances

1. As part of the regular supervisory review process, supervisory authorities shall monitor the liquidity position of insurance and reinsurance undertakings. Where they identify material liquidity risks, they shall inform the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned thereof. The insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall explain how it intends to address those liquidity risks.

2. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the necessary powers to require undertakings to reinforce their liquidity position when material liquidity risks or deficiencies are identified. Such powers shall be applied where there is sufficient evidence regarding the existence of material liquidity risks and the absence of effective remedies taken by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking.The measures taken by a supervisory authority on the basis of this paragraph shall be reviewed by it at least every six months and be removed when the undertaking has taken effective remedies.Where relevant, the supervisory authority shall share the evidence of vulnerabilities in terms of liquidity risks with EIOPA.

3.

Member States shall ensure that, in relation to individual undertakings facing material liquidity risks that may cause an imminent threat to the protection of policy holders or to the stability of the financial system, supervisory authorities have the power to temporarily:

  • (a)restrict or suspend dividend distributions to shareholders and other subordinated creditors;
  • (b)restrict or suspend other payments to shareholders and other subordinated creditors;
  • (c)restrict or suspend share buy-backs and repayment or redemption of own fund items;
  • (d)restrict or suspend bonuses or other variable remuneration;
  • (e)suspend redemption rights of life insurance policy holders (redemption rights).

The power to suspend redemption rights shall only be exercised in exceptional circumstances which affect the undertaking, as a last resort measure and where that is in the collective interest of policy holders and beneficiaries of the undertaking. Before exercising that power, the supervisory authority shall take into account potential unintended effects on financial markets and on the rights of policy holders and beneficiaries of the undertaking, including in a cross-border context. Supervisory authorities shall make public their reasons for the application of that power.The application of any measure referred to in the first subparagraph shall last no more than three months. Member States shall ensure that a measure can be renewed if the reasons that justify it are still present and that it is no longer applied when those reasons are no longer present.

Without prejudice to Article 144c(6), Member States shall ensure that, until the suspension of redemption rights is lifted by the supervisory authorities, insurance and reinsurance undertakings concerned do not:

  • (a)make any distributions or other payments to shareholders or other subordinated creditors;
  • (b)proceed with share buy-backs or repay or redeem any own fund items; or
  • (c)pay bonuses or other variable remuneration to members of the administrative, management or supervisory body, key function holders or senior management.

Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the necessary powers to enforce the requirements referred to in the fourth subparagraph.Member States shall ensure that bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate, where different from the supervisory authorities, are duly informed in a timely manner of the supervisory authority’s intention to make use of the powers referred to in this paragraph, and are involved in assessing the potential unintended effects referred to in the second subparagraph.Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities notify EIOPA and ESRB whenever the powers referred to in this paragraph are exercised to address a risk for the stability of the financial system.

4. When exercising the power referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, supervisory authorities shall duly take into account the proportionality criteria referred to in Article 29(3).Where, after consulting the ESRB, EIOPA considers that the exercise of the powers referred to in paragraph 3 by the competent authority is excessive, it shall issue an opinion to the supervisory authority concerned to the effect that the decision of that supervisory authority should be reviewed. That opinion shall not be made public.

5. When exercising the power referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, supervisory authorities shall take into account the evidence resulting from the supervisory review process and a forward-looking assessment of the solvency and financial position of the undertakings concerned, in line with the assessment referred to in Article 45(1), second subparagraph, points (a) and (b).

6. The powers referred to in paragraph 3 may be exercised in relation to undertakings concerned operating in a given Member State where the exceptional circumstances referred to in paragraph 3 affect the whole or a significant part of the insurance market.Member States shall appoint an authority to exercise the powers referred to in the first subparagraph.Where the appointed authority is different from the supervisory authority, the Member State shall ensure proper coordination and exchange of information between the different authorities. In particular, all authorities shall be required to cooperate closely and to share all the information that may be necessary for the adequate performance of the duties entrusted to the authority appointed pursuant to this paragraph.

7. Member States shall ensure that the authority referred to in paragraph 6, second subparagraph, notifies in due time EIOPA, and, where the measure is taken to address a risk to the stability of the financial system, the ESRB, of the use of the powers referred to in paragraph 6.The notification shall include a description of the measure applied, its duration, and the reasons for the use of the power, including the reasons why the measure was considered to be effective and proportionate in relation to its negative effects on policy holders.

8.

In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall, after consulting the ESRB, develop guidelines further specifying:

  • (a)the measures to address deficiencies in liquidity risk management and the form, activation and calibration of powers that supervisory authorities may exercise to reinforce the liquidity position of undertakings where liquidity risks are identified and not adequately remedied by those undertakings;
  • (b)the existence of exceptional circumstances that justify the temporary suspension of redemption rights;
  • (c)the conditions for ensuring the consistent application of the temporary suspension of redemption rights as a last resort measure across the Union and the aspects to consider for equally and adequately protecting policy holders in all home and host jurisdictions.

Article 144c

Supervisory measures to preserve the financial position of undertakings during exceptional sector-wide shocks

1. Without prejudice to Article 141, Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the power to take measures to preserve the financial position of individual insurance or reinsurance undertakings during periods of exceptional sector-wide shocks that have the potential to threaten the financial position of the undertaking concerned or the stability of the financial system.

2.

During periods of exceptional sector-wide shocks, supervisory authorities shall have the power to require undertakings with a particularly vulnerable risk profile to take at least the following measures:

  • (a)restrict or suspend dividend distributions to shareholders and other subordinated creditors;
  • (b)restrict or suspend other payments to shareholders and other subordinated creditors;
  • (c)restrict or suspend share buy-backs and repayment or redemption of own fund items;
  • (d)restrict or suspend bonuses or other variable remuneration.

Member States shall ensure that the relevant national bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate are duly informed of the national supervisory authority’s intention to make use of the powers provided for in this Article, and are appropriately involved in the assessment of exceptional sector-wide shocks in accordance with this paragraph.

3. When exercising the power referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, supervisory authorities shall duly take into account the proportionality criteria referred to in Article 29(3), and the existence of approved risk tolerance limits by the undertaking and thresholds in its risk management system.

4. When exercising the power referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, supervisory authorities shall take into account the evidence resulting from the supervisory review process and a forward-looking assessment of the solvency and financial position of the undertakings concerned, in line with the assessment referred to in Article 45(1), second subparagraph, points (a) and (b).

5. The application of the measures referred to in paragraph 2 shall last for as long as the reasons that justify the measures are present. Those measures shall be reviewed at least every three months and shall be removed as soon as the reasons that justified the measures have ceased to exist.

6. For the purposes of this Article, significant intra-group transactions referred to in Article 245(2), including intra-group dividend distributions, shall only be suspended or restricted where they are a threat to the solvency or liquidity position of the group or of at least one of the undertakings within the group. The supervisory authorities of the related undertakings shall consult the group supervisor before suspending or restricting transactions with the rest of the group.

7. In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall, after consulting the ESRB, develop draft regulatory technical standards to specify the criteria for the identification of exceptional sector-wide shocks. EIOPA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Article 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

Article 144d

Application of additional macroprudential tools

1.

In order to ensure consistent application of the macroprudential tools referred to in Article 45(1), point (e), Article 132(6) and Article 144a(2), EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards on the criteria to be taken into account by supervisory authorities when defining the insurance or reinsurance undertakings and groups which shall be requested to:

  • (a)carry out the additional macroprudential analyses referred to in Article 45(1), point (e), taking into account the circumstances referred to in paragraph 9 of that Article;
  • (b)incorporate macroprudential considerations as part of the prudent person principle referred to in Article 132(6), taking into account the circumstances referred to in paragraph 8 of that Article;
  • (c)draw up and maintain a liquidity risk management plan covering liquidity analysis over the medium and long term in accordance with Article 144a(2).

EIOPA shall submit the draft regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Article 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

2. In order to ensure the consistent application of the macroprudential tools referred to in Article 144a(2), EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards specifying the content and frequency of update of liquidity risk management plans, taking into account possible combination of plans as referred to in paragraph 5 of that Article. EIOPA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

3. For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (a) and (b), the criteria to be taken into account shall be proportionate to the nature, scale, and complexity of the risks, and in particular the level of interconnectedness with financial markets, the cross-border nature of insurance and reinsurance activities, and the investments of the insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

4. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (c), the criteria to be taken into account shall be proportionate to the nature, scale, and complexity of the risks, and in particular the composition of the asset and liability portfolios, the nature and variability of insurance and reinsurance obligations and the exposure of assets’ expected cash-flows to market fluctuations.

;

  • (62) in Article 145, paragraph 2 is amended as follows:

  • (a) point (c) is replaced by the following:

  • (c)the name of a person who possesses sufficient powers to bind, in relation to third parties, the insurance undertaking;

;

  • (b) the second subparagraph is deleted;

  • (63) Article 149 is replaced by the following:

Article 149

Changes in the nature of the risks or commitments

1. The procedure provided for in Articles 147 and 148 shall apply to any change which an insurance undertaking intends to make to the information referred to in Article 147.

2. Where there is a change in the business pursued by the insurance undertaking under the freedom to provide services that is materially affecting its risk profile or materially influencing the insurance activities in one or more host Member States, the insurance undertaking shall inform the supervisory authority of the home Member State immediately. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall inform the supervisory authorities of the host Member States concerned without delay.

;

  • (64) the title of Chapter VIII, Section 2A, is replaced by the following:

Notification, significant cross-border activities and collaboration platforms

;

  • (65) in Article 152a, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

2. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall notify EIOPA and the supervisory authority of the relevant host Member State if it identifies deteriorating financial conditions or other emerging risks, including those concerning consumer protection, posed by an insurance or reinsurance undertaking carrying out activities which are based on the freedom to provide services or the right of establishment and which may have a cross-border effect. The supervisory authority of the host Member State may also notify EIOPA and the supervisory authority of the relevant home Member State where it has serious and reasoned concerns with regard to consumer protection. The supervisory authorities may refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance where no bilateral solution can be found.

;

  • (66) the following articles are inserted:

Article 152aa

Significant cross-border activities

1.

For the purposes of this Section, significant cross-border activities means insurance and reinsurance activities carried out in a given host Member State under the right of establishment or freedom to provide services by an insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is not classified as a small and non-complex undertaking, and which meets any of the following requirements:

  • (a)the total annual gross written premium income corresponding to the activities carried out by the undertaking in that host Member State under the right of establishment and under the freedom to provide services exceeds EUR 15000000;
  • (b)the activities carried out under the right of establishment or under the freedom to provide services are considered by the supervisory authority of the host Member State to be of relevance with respect to the host Member State’s market.

2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to further specify the conditions and criteria to be used when determining which insurance or reinsurance undertakings are of relevance with respect to the host Member State’s market.EIOPA shall submit the draft regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

3. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b), where the supervisory authority of the host Member State considers the activities carried out under the right of establishment or under the freedom to provide services are of relevance with respect to the host Member State’s market, it shall notify the supervisory authority of the home Member State stating the reasons therefor.

4. Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State disagrees on the relevance of the activities carried out under the right of establishment or under the freedom to provide services, it shall notify the supervisory authority of the host Member State within one month, stating the reasons thereof. In the event of a disagreement on the relevance of the activities carried out under the right of establishment or under the freedom to provide services, the supervisory authorities may refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010. In that event, EIOPA may act in accordance with the powers conferred by that Article.

Article 152ab

Enhanced supervisory cooperation and information exchange between home and host supervisory authorities in relation to significant-cross-border activities

1. In the event of significant cross-border activities, the supervisory authority of the home Member State and the supervisory authority of the host Member State shall cooperate with each other to assess whether the undertaking has a clear understanding and a sound management of the risks that it faces, or may face, in the host Member State.

Cooperation shall be commensurate with the risks entailed by the significant cross-border activities and shall cover at least the following aspects:

  • (a)the system of governance including the ability of the administrative, management or supervisory body to understand the cross-border market specificities, risk management tools, internal controls in place and compliance procedures for the cross-border business;
  • (b)outsourcing and distribution partnerships;
  • (c)business strategy and claims handling;
  • (d)consumer protection.

2. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall, in a timely manner, inform the supervisory authority of the host Member State about the outcome of its supervisory review process related to the significant cross-border activities where potential issues of compliance with the legislative and administrative provisions applicable in the host or the home Member State or material issues related to the aspects referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, have been identified, and such issues affect or are likely to affect the exercise of activities in the host Member State.

The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall provide to the supervisory authority of the host Member State in which the undertaking carries out significant cross-border activities, at least annually, or more frequently in the case of a request by the supervisory authority of the host Member State concerned, the following information:

  • (a)the Solvency Capital Requirement and the Minimum Capital Requirement, as reported by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking;
  • (b)the amounts of eligible own funds to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement and the Minimum Capital Requirement, respectively, as reported by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking;
  • (c)an indication of potential concerns by the supervisory authority of the home Member State regarding the calculation by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking of technical provisions, as well as regarding the items referred to in points (a) and (b).

The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall inform the supervisory authority of the host Member State in which the undertaking carries out significant cross-border activities without delay where it identifies deteriorating financial conditions or a risk of non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement or Minimum Capital Requirement within the next three months.The supervisory authority of a host Member State where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking carries out significant cross-border activities may address a duly justified request to the supervisory authority of the home Member State of that undertaking for receiving information other than that mentioned in the first, second and third subparagraphs, provided that it is related to the solvency, the system of governance or the business model of that undertaking. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall provide such information in a timely manner.

3. Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State does not provide in a timely manner the information referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, the supervisory authority of the host Member State concerned may refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

4. Where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking carrying out significant cross-border activities does not comply with or is likely not to comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement or the Minimum Capital Requirement in the following three months, the supervisory authority of the host Member State in which that undertaking has significant cross-border activities may request the supervisory authority of the home Member State to carry out with it a joint on-site inspection of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking, explaining the reasons for such a request.The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall accept or refuse the request referred to in the first subparagraph within one month of its receipt.

5. Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State agrees to carry out a joint on-site inspection, it shall invite EIOPA to participate in that inspection.After the conclusion of the joint on-site inspection, the supervisory authorities concerned shall reach joint conclusions, including on the most appropriate supervisory actions, within two months. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall take those joint conclusions into account when deciding on adequate supervisory actions.Where the supervisory authorities cannot reach a joint conclusion concerning the joint on-site inspection, either of them may, within two months of the expiry of the period referred to in the second subparagraph of this paragraph, and without prejudice to the supervisory actions and powers to be taken by the supervisory authority of the home Member State to address the non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement or the non-compliance or likely non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement, refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010. The matter shall not be referred to EIOPA after the expiry of the two-month period referred to in this subparagraph or after an agreement on joint conclusions has been reached between supervisory authorities in accordance with the second subparagraph of this paragraph.If, within the two-month period referred to in the third subparagraph of this paragraph, any of the supervisory authorities concerned has referred the matter to EIOPA in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010, the supervisory authority of the home Member State shall defer the adoption of the final conclusions of the joint on-site inspection and await any decision that EIOPA may take in accordance with Article 19(3) of that Regulation, and shall adopt the conclusions in conformity with EIOPA’s decision. All supervisory authorities concerned shall recognise those conclusions as determinative.

6. Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State refuses to carry out a joint on-site inspection, it shall explain in writing the reasons for such refusal to the supervisory authority of the host Member State.Where supervisory authorities disagree with the reasons for refusal, they may refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 within one month of the notification of the decision by the supervisory authority of the home Member State. In that case, EIOPA may act in accordance with the powers conferred on it by that Article.

;

  • (67) Article 152b is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

4. Without prejudice to Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010, at the request of EIOPA or any supervisory authority, the relevant supervisory authorities shall provide all necessary information in a timely manner to allow for the proper functioning of the collaboration platform.

;

  • (b) the following paragraphs are added:

5. Requirements on enhanced supervisory cooperation and information exchange between home and host supervisory authorities in accordance with Article 152ab shall apply also to supervisory authorities participating in a collaboration platform as of the establishment of such collaboration platform pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2 of this Article and irrespective of whether the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is carrying out significant cross-border activities. Such information shall also be shared with EIOPA when collaboration platforms are set up pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article.

6. Where two or more relevant authorities of a collaboration platform disagree about the procedure or content of an action to be taken, or inaction, in relation to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, and where there are serious concerns about negative effects on policy holders, EIOPA may, at the request of any relevant authority, assist the authorities in reaching an agreement in accordance with Article 19(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.Where there are serious concerns about negative effects on policy holders in Member States other than the home Member State and indication of serious deficiencies in an insurance or reinsurance undertaking for which no or insufficient remedial action was taken by the competent supervisory authority, EIOPA may call for the supervisory authority of the home Member State to carry out an on-site inspection of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall launch the on-site inspection without delay and shall invite EIOPA and other supervisory authorities concerned to participate in it. Article 152ab(5), second, third and fourth subparagraphs, shall apply.

7. Where two or more relevant authorities of a collaboration platform disagree about information sharing pursuant to paragraph 4 or 5 of this Article, EIOPA may assist them in reaching an agreement in accordance with Article 19(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 at the request of any relevant authority.

8. Where it deems it appropriate in light of the interest of policy holder protection or for financial stability purposes, EIOPA may publish information on findings, recommendations or measures stemming from supervisory work in the context of the collaboration platform.Where EIOPA intends to publish the name of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned, it shall without delay notify that undertaking of its intention to publish and grant sufficient time for that undertaking to provide written comments and to present any relevant information or arguments to EIOPA and other supervisory authorities of the collaboration platform. EIOPA shall duly assess the position of the undertaking concerned and shall take it duly into account when deciding on the publication of the name of the undertaking. EIOPA shall not publish the name of the undertaking concerned where such publication would jeopardise an ongoing investigation or would cause, insofar as it can be determined, disproportionate damage to it.

;

  • (68) Article 153 is replaced by the following:

Article 153

Timeframe and language of information requests

1. The supervisory authority of the host Member State may require the information which it is entitled to request with regard to the business of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking operating in the territory of that Member State from the supervisory authority of the home Member State of that undertaking. That information shall be supplied within 20 working days of the date of receipt of the request, in the official language or languages of the host Member State, or in another language accepted by the supervisory authority of the host Member State.By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, in duly justified cases, where the information requested is not readily available to the supervisory authority of the home Member State and is complex to collect, the deadline referred to in that subparagraph may be extended by 20 working days.

2. Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State fails to provide the information within the relevant time referred to in paragraph 1, the supervisory authority of the host Member State may address the request to the insurance or reinsurance undertaking directly. In that case, the supervisory authority of the host Member State shall inform the supervisory authority of the home Member State about the information request before addressing the request to the undertaking. The insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall be required to provide that information without delay.

;

  • (69) Article 212 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is amended as follows:

    • (i) in point (a), the words Article 12(1) of Directive 83/349/EEC are replaced by Article 22(7) of Directive 2013/34/EU;
    • (ii) in point (b), the words Article 12(1) of Directive 83/349/EEC are replaced by Article 22(7) of Directive 2013/34/EU;
    • (iii) point (c) is replaced by the following:
  • (c)group means a group of undertakings that:

    • (i)consists of a participating undertaking, its subsidiaries, the entities in which the participating undertaking or its subsidiaries hold a participation and undertakings that are managed by the participating undertaking or its subsidiaries jointly with one or more undertakings that are not part of the group, as well as undertakings linked to each other by a relationship as set out in Article 22(7) of Directive 2013/34/EU and their related undertakings;
    • (ii)is based on the establishment, contractually or otherwise, of strong and sustainable financial relationships among those undertakings, and that may include mutual or mutual-type associations, provided that:

      • one of those undertakings effectively exercises, through centralised coordination, a dominant influence over the decisions, including financial decisions, of the other undertakings that are part of the group, and
      • the establishment and dissolution of such relationships for the purposes of this Title are subject to prior approval by the group supervisor,

where the undertaking exercising the centralised coordination shall be considered as the parent undertaking, and the other undertakings shall be considered as subsidiaries; or

  • (iii)consists of a combination of points (i) and (ii);

;
- (iv) point (f) is replaced by the following:

  • (f)insurance holding company means an undertaking fulfilling all of the following conditions:

    • (i)the undertaking is a parent undertaking;
    • (ii)the undertaking is not a credit institution, an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, an investment firm or an institution for occupational retirement provision;
    • (iii)the undertaking is not a mixed financial holding company or a financial holding company within the meaning of Article 4, point (20), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013;
    • (iv)at least one of its subsidiary undertakings is an insurance or reinsurance undertaking;
    • (v)notwithstanding its own stated corporate purpose, the main business of the undertaking is any of the following:
    • (1)to acquire and hold participations in insurance or reinsurance undertakings;
    • (2)to provide ancillary services to the principal activity of one or several related insurance or reinsurance undertakings;
    • (3)to pursue one or more of the activities listed in points 2 to 12 and point 15 of Annex I to Directive 2013/36/EU, or to pursue one or more of the services or activities listed in Annex I, Section B, to Directive 2014/65/EU in relation to financial instruments listed in Annex I, Section C, to Directive 2014/65/EU;.
  • (vi)more than 50 % of at least one of the following indicators are associated, on a steady basis, with subsidiaries that are insurance or reinsurance undertakings, third-country insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies, holding companies of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings or undertakings which provide services that are ancillary to the principal activity of one or several insurance or reinsurance undertakings of the group, as well as with activities performed by the undertaking itself that are not related to the acquisition or holding of participations in subsidiary undertakings that are insurance or reinsurance undertakings, or third-country insurance or reinsurance undertakings, when those activities are of the same nature as the ones performed by insurance or reinsurance undertakings:

  • (1)the undertaking’s equity on the basis of its consolidated position;

  • (2)the undertaking’s assets on the basis of its consolidated position;

  • (3)the undertaking’s revenues on the basis of its consolidated position;

  • (4)the undertaking’s personnel on the basis of its consolidated position;

  • (5)any other indicator considered to be relevant by the national supervisory authority;

; - (v) the following point is inserted:

  • (fa)holding company of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings means a parent undertaking other than an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Article 2, point (15), of Directive 2002/87/EC, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly third-country insurance or reinsurance undertakings;

;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

For the purposes of this Title, the supervisory authorities shall also consider as a parent undertaking any undertaking which, in the opinion of the supervisory authorities, effectively exercises a dominant influence over another undertaking, including where this influence is exercised through centralised coordination over the decisions of the other undertaking.;

  • (c) the following paragraphs are added:

3. For the purposes of this Title, the supervisory authorities shall also consider as a group within the meaning of paragraph 1, point (c), two or more undertakings which, in the opinion of the supervisory authorities, are managed on a unified basis.Where not all the undertakings referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph have their head office in the same Member State, Member States shall ensure that only the supervisory authority acting as group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 may conclude, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned, that such undertakings form a group where it is of the opinion that those undertakings are managed on a unified basis.

4.

When identifying a relationship between at least two undertakings referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3, supervisory authorities shall consider all of the following factors:

  • (a)control or ability of a natural person or an undertaking to influence decisions, including financial ones, of an undertaking, in particular due to the holding of capital or voting rights, representation in the administrative, management or supervisory body, or being among the persons who effectively run an undertaking or who have other key, critical or important functions;
  • (b)strong reliance of an undertaking on another undertaking or legal or natural person, due to the existence of material financial or non-financial transactions or operations, including outsourcing and sharing of staff between undertakings;
  • (c)evidence of coordination between two or more undertakings of financial or investment decisions, including joint investments in related undertakings;
  • (d)evidence of coordinated and consistent strategies, operations or processes between two or more undertakings, including in relation to insurance distribution channels, insurance products or brands, communication or marketing.

5. Where a group is identified on the basis of paragraph 2 or 3 of this Article, the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 shall provide to the undertaking designated as the parent undertaking in accordance with Article 214(5) or (6), and to the supervisory authorities concerned a detailed explanation of the factors on the basis of which such identification is made.In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to supplement or further specify the factors that supervisory authorities are to consider to identify a relationship between at least two undertakings referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3. EIOPA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the second subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

;

  • (70) Article 213 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

2.

Member States shall ensure that group supervision applies when a group includes any of the following:

  • (a)insurance or reinsurance undertakings, which are a participating undertaking in at least one insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking, third-country insurance undertaking or third-country reinsurance undertaking, in accordance with Articles 218 to 258;
  • (b)insurance or reinsurance undertakings, the parent undertaking of which is an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, in accordance with Articles 218 to 258;
  • (c)insurance or reinsurance undertakings, the parent undertaking of which is an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in a third country or a third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, in accordance with Articles 260 to 263;
  • (d)insurance or reinsurance undertakings, the parent undertaking of which is a mixed-activity insurance holding company, in accordance with Article 265.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 5, the words Directive 2006/48/EC are replaced by the words Directive 2013/36/EU;

  • (71) the following articles are inserted:

Article 213a

Use of proportionality measures at the level of the group

1.

Groups within the meaning of Article 212 that are subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), shall be classified as small and non-complex groups by their group supervisor, following the procedure set out in paragraph 2 of this Article where they meet all the following criteria at the level of the group for the last two financial years directly prior to such classification:

  • (a)where at least one insurance or reinsurance undertaking in the scope of the group is not a non-life undertaking, all of the following criteria shall be met:

    • (i)the interest rate risk submodule referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), calculated on the basis of consolidated data, is not higher than 5 % of the group consolidated technical provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, excluding undertakings to which method 2, which is laid down in Article 233, is applied;
    • (ii)the total of the consolidated technical provisions from life insurance activities of the group, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, is not higher than EUR 1000000000;
  • (b)where at least one insurance or reinsurance undertaking in the scope of the group is not a life undertaking, all of the following criteria shall be met:

  • (i)the averaged combined ratio for non-life insurance activities net of reinsurance of the last three financial years is less than 100 %;

  • (ii)the annual gross written premium income of the group is not higher than EUR 100000000;

  • (iii)the sum of the annual gross written premiums in classes 5 to 7, 11, 12, 14 and 15 in Part A of Annex I is not higher than 30 % of total annual written premiums of non-life activities of the group;

  • (c)annual gross written premium income from business underwritten by insurance and reinsurance undertakings in the scope of the group which have their head offices in Member States other than the Member State of the group supervisor is lower than either of the following thresholds:

  • (i)EUR 20000000;

  • (ii)10 % of the group’s total annual gross written premium income;

  • (d)annual gross written premium income from business underwritten by the group in Member States other than the Member State of the group supervisor is lower than either of the following thresholds:

  • (i)EUR 20000000;

  • (ii)10 % of the group’s total annual gross written premium income;

  • (e)the sum of the following is not higher than 20 % of total investments calculated on the basis of consolidated data:

  • (i)the market risk module referred to in Article 105(5);

  • (ii)the part of the counterparty default risk module referred to in Article 105(6) that corresponds to exposures to securitisations, derivatives, receivables from intermediaries and other investment assets which are not covered in the spread risk sub-module;

  • (iii)any capital requirement that is applicable to investments in intangible assets that are not covered by the market risk and the counterparty default risk modules;

  • (f)the reinsurance accepted by the undertakings of the group does not exceed 50 % of the total annual gross written premium income of the group;

  • (g)the difference referred to in Article 230(1) where method 1 is used, in Article 233(1) where method 2 is used, or in Article 233a(1) where a combination of methods is used, is positive;

  • (h)where method 2 or a combination of methods 1 and 2 is used, each undertaking to which method 2 is applied is a small and non-complex undertaking.
    The criteria laid down in the first subparagraph, point (a)(i) and point (e), shall not apply to groups where only method 2 is used.

2. Article 29b shall apply mutatis mutandis at the level of the ultimate parent insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company

3. Groups to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), for less than two years shall take into account only the last financial year when assessing whether they meet the criteria set out in paragraph 1 of this Article.

4.

The following groups shall never be classified as small and non-complex groups:

  • (a)groups which are financial conglomerates within the meaning of Article 2, point 14, of Directive 2002/87/EC;
  • (b)groups where at least one subsidiary undertaking is an undertaking referred to in Article 228(1);
  • (c)groups which use an approved partial or full internal model to calculate their group Solvency Capital Requirement.

5. Articles 29c, 29d and 29e shall apply mutatis mutandis.

6.

The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts, in accordance with Article 301a, specifying:

  • (a)the criteria laid down in paragraph 1, including the approach for calculating the sum referred to in the first subparagraph, point (e), of that paragraph;
  • (b)the methodology to be used when classifying groups as small and non-complex groups; and
  • (c)the conditions for granting or withdrawing supervisory approval for proportionality measures to be used by groups not classified as small and non-complex groups.

Article 213b

Impediments to group supervision

1.

In the cases referred to in Article 213(2), point (b), the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company shall ensure that:

  • (a)the internal arrangements and distribution of tasks within the group are adequate for the purpose of complying with this Title and, in particular, are effective to:

    • (i)coordinate all the subsidiary undertakings of the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company, including, where necessary, through an adequate distribution of tasks among those undertakings;
    • (ii)prevent or manage intra-group conflicts; and
    • (iii)enforce the group-wide policies set by the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company throughout the group;
  • (b)the structural organisation of the group of which the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company is part does not obstruct or otherwise prevent the effective supervision of the group and its subsidiary insurance and reinsurance undertakings, taking into account, in particular:

  • (i)the position of the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company in a multi-layered group;

  • (ii)the shareholding structure; and

  • (iii)the role of the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company within the group.

2. Where the conditions set out in paragraph 1, point (a), are not satisfied, the group supervisor shall have the power to require the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding companies to change internal arrangements and distributions of tasks within the group.Where the conditions set out in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article are not satisfied, the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company shall be subject to appropriate supervisory measures by the group supervisor to ensure or restore, as the case may be, continuity and integrity of group supervision and compliance with the requirements laid down in this Title. In particular, Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities, when acting as group supervisors in accordance with Article 247, have the power to require the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company to structure the group in a way which enables the relevant supervisory authority to effectively exercise group supervision. Supervisory authorities shall only exercise that power in exceptional circumstances, after consulting EIOPA and, where applicable, other supervisory authorities concerned, and shall provide the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company with a justification thereof.

3. In the cases referred to in Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), of this Directive, where the structural organisation of a group which consists of undertakings linked to each other by a relationship as set out in Article 22(7) of Directive 2013/34/EU and their related undertakings, or which is identified on the basis of Article 212(3) of this Directive, is such that it obstructs or prevents the effective supervision of that group or it prevents that group from complying with this Title, the group shall be subject to appropriate supervisory measures to ensure or restore, as the case may be, continuity and integrity of group supervision and compliance with this Title. In particular, Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities when acting as group supervisors in accordance with Article 247 of this Directive have the power to require the establishment of an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, or the establishment of an undertaking in the Union which effectively exercises, through centralised coordination, a dominant influence over the decisions, including financial decisions, of the insurance or reinsurance undertakings that are part of the group. In that case, that insurance holding company, mixed financial holding company or undertaking which effectively exercises centralised coordination shall be responsible for complying with this Title.

; - (72) Article 214 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

1. The exercise of group supervision in accordance with Article 213 shall not imply that the supervisory authorities are required to play a supervisory role in relation to the third-country insurance undertaking, the third-country reinsurance undertaking or the mixed-activity insurance holding company taken individually.For the sole purpose of ensuring compliance with this Title, the exercise of group supervision may imply direct supervision and the exercise of supervisory powers over insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies by supervisory authorities.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, the following subparagraph is inserted after the first subparagraph:

When assessing whether an undertaking is of negligible interest with respect to the objectives of group supervision pursuant to the first subparagraph, point (b), the group supervisor shall ensure that the following conditions are met:

  • (a)the size of the undertaking, in terms of total assets and of technical provisions, is small in comparison with that of other undertakings of the group and the group as a whole;
  • (b)the exclusion of the undertaking from the scope of group supervision would have no material impact on the group solvency;
  • (c)the qualitative and quantitative risks, including those stemming from intragroup transactions, that the undertaking poses or may pose to the whole group, are immaterial.

;

  • (c) the following paragraphs are added:

3. Where the exclusion of one or more undertakings from the scope of group supervision in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Article would result in a case that would not trigger the application of group supervision under Article 213(2), points (a), (b), and (c), the group supervisor shall consult EIOPA and, where applicable, other supervisory authorities concerned before taking the decision on exclusion. Such decision shall only be taken in exceptional circumstances and shall be duly justified to EIOPA and, where applicable, to the other supervisory authorities concerned. The group supervisor shall reassess at least annually whether its decision remains appropriate. Where that is no longer the case, the group supervisor shall notify EIOPA and, where applicable, the other supervisory authorities concerned that it will start exercising group supervision.Before excluding the ultimate parent undertaking from group supervision pursuant to paragraph 2, first subparagraph, point (b), the group supervisor shall consult EIOPA, and where applicable, other supervisory authorities concerned, and shall assess the impact of exercising group supervision at the level of an intermediate participating undertaking on the solvency position of the group. In particular, such an exclusion shall not be possible if it would result in a material improvement in the solvency position of the group.In order to ensure the coherent and consistent application of this paragraph, EIOPA shall issue guidelines in accordance with Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 to further specify the exceptional circumstances referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph or the cases where it may be justified to exclude the ultimate parent undertaking, including insurance holding companies, from the scope of group supervision.

4. Without prejudice to paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article, the scope of the group to which group supervision applies pursuant to Article 213(2) shall be identified in accordance with Article 212.Where a group subject to group supervision pursuant to Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), is identified in accordance with Article 212(2) and (3), and where a parent undertaking or a subsidiary undertaking of that group is also the ultimate participating undertaking of another group within the meaning of Article 212(1), point (c), that other group shall be considered to be included within the scope of the group identified in accordance with Article 212(2) and (3).Supervisory authorities may apply Article 212(2) and (3) to extend the scope of a group within the meaning of Article 212(1), point (c).

5. Where a group identified in accordance with Article 212(3) is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), the group shall designate one of the undertakings that are managed on a unified basis as a parent undertaking which shall be responsible for complying with this Title. The other undertakings referred to in Article 212(3), first subparagraph, shall be considered to be subsidiary undertakings.

6. Where the designation of the parent undertaking in accordance with paragraph 5 of this Article would imply significant obstacles to the exercise of group supervision, in particular in cases where the head office of the undertaking is not established in the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247, or where the designation would result in the inability of the group to effectively comply with this Title, Member States shall ensure that the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor has the power to require, after consulting other supervisory authorities concerned, the designation of another parent undertaking. The decision to designate another parent undertaking shall be duly justified by the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor to the group and to other supervisory authorities concerned.Where a group identified in accordance with Article 212(3) which is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), fails to designate a parent undertaking in accordance with paragraph 5 of this Article, the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 shall designate, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned, a parent undertaking which will be responsible for complying with this Title. The other undertakings in such a group shall be considered to be subsidiary undertakings.

When designating a parent undertaking in accordance with the first or second subparagraph of this paragraph, the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 shall consider the following factors:

  • (a)the amount of technical provisions of each undertaking;
  • (b)the annual gross written premiums of each undertaking;
  • (c)the number of related insurance or reinsurance undertakings of each undertaking.

Supervisory authorities shall assess at least annually whether the designation remains appropriate. Where this is not the case, the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 shall designate another parent undertaking after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned. That other parent undertaking shall be responsible for complying with this Title.

;

  • (73) Article 220 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the words set out in Articles 221 to 233 are replaced by the words set out in Articles 221 to 233a;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:

However, Member States shall allow their supervisory authorities, where they assume the role of group supervisor with regard to a particular group, to decide, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned and the group itself, to apply to that group method 2 in accordance with Articles 233 and 234, or, where the exclusive application of method 1 would not be appropriate, a combination of methods 1 and 2 in accordance with Articles 233a and 234.;

  • (c) the following paragraph is added:

3. Without prejudice to the treatment of undertakings referred to in Article 228(1), supervisory authorities may decide to apply method 2 pursuant to paragraph 2, second subparagraph, of this Article only to insurance and reinsurance undertakings, third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies, mixed financial holding companies, and holding companies of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

;

  • (74) Article 221 is amended as follows:

  • (a) the following paragraph is inserted:

1a. By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article, for the sole purpose of Article 228, irrespective of whether method 1 or method 2 is used, proportional share means the proportion of the subscribed capital that is held, directly or indirectly, by the participating undertaking in the related undertaking.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, the following point is added:

  • (d)where a supervisory authority has determined that two or more insurance or reinsurance undertakings form a group pursuant to Article 212(3) as they are managed on a unified basis.

;

  • (75) Article 222 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

4. The sum of the own funds referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall not exceed the contribution of the related insurance or reinsurance undertaking to the group Solvency Capital Requirement.

;

  • (b) the following paragraph is added:

6. For the purposes of Article 230(1), Article 233(2) and Article 233a(1), point (a), an own fund item that is issued by a participating undertaking shall not be considered to be clear of encumbrances within the meaning of Article 93(2), second subparagraph, point (c), if the repayment of this item cannot be refused to its holder when a related insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is a subsidiary undertaking is wound up.

;

  • (76) Article 226 is amended as follows:

  • (a) the title is replaced by the following:

Intermediate holding companies

;

  • (b) the following paragraph is added:

3. For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2, holding companies of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall also be treated as insurance or reinsurance undertakings.

;

  • (77) in Article 227(1), first subparagraph, the words and Article 233a are inserted after the words Article 233;
  • (78) Article 228 is replaced by the following:

Article 228

Treatment of specific related undertakings from other financial sectors

1.

Irrespective of the method used in accordance with Article 220 of this Directive, for the purpose of calculating the group solvency, the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall take into account the contribution to the group eligible own funds and to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of the following undertakings:

  • (a) credit institutions within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (1), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or investment firms within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (2), of that Regulation;
  • (b) UCITS management companies within the meaning of Article 2(1), point (b), of Directive 2009/65/EC and investment companies authorised pursuant to Article 27 of that Directive provided that they have not designated a management company pursuant to that Directive;
  • (c) alternative investment fund managers (AIFMs) within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (b), of Directive 2011/61/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive 2011/61/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2011 on Alternative Investment Fund Managers and amending Directives 2003/41/EC and 2009/65/EC and Regulations (EC) No 1060/2009 and (EU) No 1095/2010 (OJ L 174, 1.7.2011, p. 1).

;
- (d) undertakings other than regulated undertakings which carry one or more of the activities referred to in Annex I to Directive 2013/36/EU where those activities constitute a significant part of their overall activity;
- (e) institutions for occupational retirement provision within the meaning of Article 6, point (1), of Directive (EU) 2016/2341.

2.

The contribution to the group eligible own funds of the undertakings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be calculated as the sum of the proportional share of the own funds of each undertaking, where those own funds are calculated as follows:

  • (a) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (a), of this Article in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules, as defined in Article 2, point (7), of Directive 2002/87/EC;
  • (b) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article in accordance with Article 2(1), point (l), of Directive 2009/65/EC;
  • (c) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), of this Article in accordance with Article 4(1), point (ad), of Directive 2011/61/EU;
  • (d) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (d), of this Article in accordance with the relevant sector rules as defined in Article 2, point (7), of Directive 2002/87/EC if they were regulated entities within the meaning of Article 2, point (4), of that Directive;
  • (e) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), of this Article the available solvency margin calculated in accordance with Article 16 of Directive (EU) 2016/2341.

For the purposes of the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the amount of own funds of each related undertaking corresponding to non-distributable reserves and other items identified by the group supervisor as having a reduced loss-absorbency capacity, as well as preference shares, subordinated mutual members accounts, subordinated liabilities, and deferred tax assets, that are included in the own funds in excess to the capital requirements calculated in accordance with paragraph 3, shall not be taken into account, unless the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking is able to justify, to the satisfaction of the group supervisor, that those items can be made available to cover the group Solvency Capital Requirement. When determining the composition of the excess own funds, the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall take into account that certain requirements of some related undertakings shall only be met with Common Equity 1 capital or Additional Tier 1 capital within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013.

3.

The contribution to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of the related undertakings referred to in paragraph 1 shall be calculated as the sum of the proportional share of the capital requirement or notional capital requirement of each related undertaking. That capital requirement or notional capital requirement shall be calculated as follows:

  • (a) for related undertakings as referred to in paragraph 1, point (a), of this Article, in accordance with the following:

    • (i) for each investment firm which is subject to own fund requirements in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2019/2033, the sum of the requirement laid down in Article 11 of that Regulation, the specific own funds requirements referred to in Article 39(2), point (a), of Directive (EU) 2019/2034 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive (EU) 2019/2034 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on the prudential supervision of investment firms and amending Directives 2002/87/EC, 2009/65/EC, 2011/61/EU, 2013/36/EU, 2014/59/EU and 2014/65/EU (OJ L 314, 5.12.2019, p. 64).;

, or the local own funds requirements in third countries;
- (ii) for each credit institution, the higher of the following:

- **(1)** the sum of the requirement laid down in Article 92(1), point (c), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, including measures referred to in Articles 458 and 459 of that Regulation, the specific own funds requirements to address risks other than the risk of excessive leverage referred to in Article 104 of Directive 2013/36/EU, the combined buffer requirement defined in Article 128, point (6), of that Directive, or the local own funds requirements in third countries; 
- **(2)** the sum of the requirements laid down in Article 92(1), point (d), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, including measures referred to in Articles 458 and 459 of that Regulation, the specific own funds requirements to address the risk of excessive leverage referred to in Article 104 of Directive 2013/36/EU, the leverage ratio buffer requirement laid down in Article 92(1a) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, or the local own funds requirements in third countries insofar as those requirements are to be met by Tier 1 capital;
  • (b) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article, in accordance with Article 7(1), point (a), of Directive 2009/65/EC;
  • (c) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), of this Article, in accordance with Article 9 of Directive 2011/61/EU;
  • (d) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (d), of this Article, the capital requirement with which the related undertaking would have to comply under the relevant sector rules as defined in Article 2, point (7), of Directive 2002/87/EC if it was a regulated entity within the meaning of Article 2, point (4), of that Directive;
  • (e) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), of this Article, the higher of the required solvency margin calculated in accordance with Article 17 of Directive (EU) 2016/2341 and the total capital requirements imposed under national law of the Member States where the related undertaking is registered or authorised.

4. Where several related undertakings as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article form a subgroup which is subject to a capital requirement on a consolidated basis in accordance with one of the Directives or Regulations referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, including where a financial holding company within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (20), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, or a mixed financial holding company is a subsidiary undertaking of a group, the group supervisor may require calculating the contribution of those related undertakings to the group eligible own funds as the proportional share of that subgroup’s own funds instead of applying paragraph 2, points (a) to (e), of this Article, to each individual undertaking belonging to that subgroup. In that case, the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall also calculate the contribution of those related undertakings to the group Solvency Capital Requirement as the proportional share of that subgroup’s capital requirement, instead of applying paragraph 3, points (a) to (e), of this Article, to each individual undertaking belonging to that subgroup. All financial institutions within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (26), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, as well as ancillary services undertakings within the meaning of point (18) of that paragraph, which are in the scope of the subgroup shall be included in the calculation of the subgroup’s own funds and capital requirement.For the purposes of the first subparagraph of this paragraph, paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article shall apply to the specific subgroup, on the basis of its consolidated situation within the meaning of either Article 4(1), point (47), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or Article 4(1), point (11), of Regulation (EU) 2019/2033, or on the basis of its consolidated position, as appropriate.

5. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 4, Member States shall allow their supervisory authorities, where they assume the role of group supervisor with regard to a particular group, to decide, at the request of the participating undertaking or on their own initiative, to deduct any participation as referred to in paragraph 1, points (a) to (d) from the own funds eligible for the group solvency of the participating undertaking.

  • (79) in Article 229, the following paragraph is added:

Where the deduction referred to in the first paragraph would improve the solvency position of the group compared to the position where the undertaking is kept in the scope of the group solvency calculation, the deduction shall not be applied.;

  • (80) in Title III, Chapter II, Section 1, Subsection 3, the following article is added:

Article 229a

Simplified calculations

1. For the purposes of Article 230, the group supervisor, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned, may allow the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking to apply a simplified approach to participations in related undertakings that are immaterial.The application of the simplified approach referred to in the first subparagraph to one or several related undertakings shall be duly justified by the participating undertaking to the group supervisor, considering the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of the related undertaking or undertakings.Member States shall require the participating undertaking to assess, on an annual basis, whether the use of the simplified approach is still justified, and to publicly disclose, in its report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group as referred to in Article 256(1), the list and size of the related undertakings subject to that simplified approach.

2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, the participating insurance and reinsurance undertaking shall demonstrate, to the satisfaction of the group supervisor, that the application of the simplified approach to participations in one or several related undertakings is sufficiently prudent to avoid an underestimation of risks stemming from that undertaking or from those undertakings when calculating the group solvency.When applied to a third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking which has its head office in a country that is not equivalent or provisionally equivalent within the meaning of Article 227, the simplified approach shall not result in a contribution of the related undertaking to the group Solvency Capital Requirement that is lower than the capital requirement of that related undertaking, as laid down by the third country concerned.The simplified approach shall not be applied to a related third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, where the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking has no reliable information on the capital requirement as laid down in that third country.

3. For the purposes of paragraph 1, related undertakings shall be deemed immaterial where the book value of each of them represents less than 0,2 % of the group’s assets calculated on the basis of consolidated data and the sum of the book values of all such undertakings represents less than 0,5 % of the group’s assets calculated on the basis of consolidated data.

;

  • (81) Article 230 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

1. The calculation of the group solvency of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall be carried out on the basis of the consolidated accounts.

The group solvency of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking is the difference between the following:

  • (a)the sum of the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated on the basis of consolidated data, and the contribution to the group eligible own funds of related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1), where that contribution is calculated in accordance with Article 228(2) or (4);
  • (b)the sum of the Solvency Capital Requirement at group level calculated on the basis of consolidated data and the contribution to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of the related undertakings referred in Article 228(1), where that contribution is calculated in accordance with Article 228(3) or (4).

For the purposes of the second subparagraph of this paragraph, holdings in related undertakings as referred to in Article 228(1) shall not be included in the consolidated data.Title I, Chapter VI, Section 3, Subsections 1, 2 and 3 and Title I, Chapter VI, Section 4, Subsections 1, 2 and 3 shall apply for the calculation of the own funds eligible for the Solvency Capital Requirement and of the Solvency Capital Requirement at group level based on consolidated data.

;

  • (b) paragraph 2 is amended as follows:

    • (i) in the second subparagraph, the following point is added:
  • (c)the proportional share of the local capital requirements, at which the authorisation would be withdrawn, for related third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings;

;

  • (ii) the following subparagraph is added:

Where the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated on the basis of consolidated data, exceed the Solvency Capital Requirement at group level calculated on the basis of consolidated data, and the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement is not complied with, Article 138(1) to (4) shall apply mutatis mutandis, whereas Article 139(1) and (2) shall not apply. For the purposes of this subparagraph, the reference to Solvency Capital Requirement in Article 138 shall be read as a reference to minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement.;

  • (82) in Article 232, first subparagraph, introductory wording, the words referred to in Article 37(1)(a) to (d) shall be replaced by the words referred to in Article 37(1), points (a) to (e);
  • (83) Article 233 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:

  • (b)the value in the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking of related undertakings as referred to in Article 220(3) and in Article 228(1) and the aggregated group Solvency Capital Requirement, as provided for in paragraph 3 of this Article.

;

  • (b) paragraph 2 is amended as follows:

    • (i) point (b) is replaced by the following:
  • (b)the proportional share of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking in the own funds eligible for the Solvency Capital Requirement of each individual related insurance or reinsurance undertaking.

;

  • (ii) the following point is added:

    • (c)the contribution to the group eligible own funds of related undertakings referred in Article 228(1), where that contribution is calculated in accordance with Article 228(2) or Article 228(4);

;

  • (c) paragraph 3 is amended as follows:

    • (i) point (b) is replaced by the following:
  • (b)the proportional share of the Solvency Capital Requirement of each individual related insurance or reinsurance undertaking;

;

  • (ii) the following point is added:

    • (c)the contribution to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of related undertakings referred in Article 228(1), where that contribution is calculated in accordance with Article 228(3) or Article 228(4).

;

  • (84) the following articles are inserted:

Article 233a

Combination of methods 1 and 2

1.

The group solvency of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall be the difference between the following:

  • (a)the sum of the following:

    • (i)for undertakings to which method 1 is applied, the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated on the basis of consolidated data;
    • (ii)for each related insurance or reinsurance undertaking to which method 2 is applied, the proportional share of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking in the own funds eligible for the Solvency Capital Requirement of the related insurance or reinsurance undertaking;
    • (iii)the contribution of related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1), calculated in accordance with Article 228(2) or Article 228(4); and
  • (b)the sum of the following:

  • (i)for undertakings to which method 1 is applied, the consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated in accordance with Article 230(2) on the basis of consolidated data;

  • (ii)for each related insurance or reinsurance undertaking to which method 2 is applied, the proportional share of its Solvency Capital Requirement;

  • (iii)the contribution of related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1), calculated in accordance with Article 228(3) or Article 228(4).

2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (a)(i), and paragraph 1, point (b)(i), of this Article, holdings in related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1) shall not be included in the consolidated data.

3. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (a)(i), and paragraph 1, point (b)(i), of this Article, holdings in related undertakings referred to in Article 220(3) to which method 2 is applied shall not be included in the consolidated data.For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b)(i), of this Article, the value of holdings in undertakings referred to in Article 220(3) to which method 2 is applied, in excess of the proportional share of their own Solvency Capital Requirement, shall be included in the consolidated data when calculating the sensitivity of assets and liabilities to changes in the level or in the volatility of currency exchange rates (currency risk). However, the value of those holdings shall not be assumed to be sensitive to changes in the level or in the volatility of market prices of equities (equity risk).

4. Article 233(4) shall apply mutatis mutandis for the purposes of paragraph 1, points (a)(ii) and (b)(ii), of this Article.

5. Article 231 shall apply mutatis mutandis in the case of an application for permission to calculate the consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement, as well as the Solvency Capital Requirement of insurance and reinsurance undertakings in the group, on the basis of an internal model, submitted by an insurance or reinsurance undertaking and its related undertakings, or jointly by the related undertakings of an insurance holding company.

6. The minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement shall be calculated in accordance with Article 230(2).The minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement shall be covered by eligible basic own funds as determined in accordance with Article 98(4), calculated on the basis of consolidated data. For the purposes of that calculation, holdings in related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1) shall not be included in the consolidated data.For the purpose of determining whether such eligible own funds qualify to cover the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement, the principles set out in Articles 221 to 229a shall apply mutatis mutandis. Article 139(1) and (2) shall apply mutatis mutandis.Where the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated on the basis of consolidated data exceed the Solvency Capital Requirement at group level calculated on the basis of consolidated data, and the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement is not complied with, Article 138(1) to (4) shall apply mutatis mutandis, whereas Article 139(1) and (2) shall not apply. For the purposes of this subparagraph, the reference to Solvency Capital Requirement in Article 138 shall be read as a reference to minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement.

7. In determining whether the amount calculated in paragraph 1, point (b)(ii), of this Article appropriately reflects the risk profile of the group with regard to undertakings referred to in Article 220(3) to which method 2 is applied, the supervisory authorities concerned shall pay particular attention to any specific risks existing at group level which would not be sufficiently covered because they are difficult to quantify.Where the risk profile of the group with regard to undertakings referred to in Article 220(3) to which method 2 is applied deviates significantly from the assumptions underlying the aggregated group Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in Article 233(3), a capital add-on to the amount calculated in paragraph 1, point (b)(ii), of this Article may be imposed.Article 37(1) to (5), together with the delegated acts and implementing technical standards adopted in accordance with Article 37(6), (7) and (8), shall apply mutatis mutandis.

Article 233b

Long-term equities at group level

Where method 1 or a combination of methods is used, participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies shall be allowed to apply Article 105a to a sub-set of equity investments.

The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying:

  • (a)the approach to be used when assessing compliance with the conditions referred to in Article 105a(1) and when calculating the amount of equities that are treated as long-term equity investments where method 1 or a combination of methods is used;
  • (b)the information to be included in the report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group referred to in Article 256(1) or the single solvency and financial condition report referred to in Article 256(2), and in the regular supervisory report at the level of the group referred to in Article 256b(1) or the single regular supervisory report referred to in Article 256b(2).

; - (85) Article 234 is replaced by the following:

Article 234

Delegated acts for technical principles and methods set out in Articles 220 to 229, for the simplified approach set out in Article 229a, and for the application of Articles 230 to 233a

The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying:

  • (a)the technical principles and methods set out in Articles 220 to 229;
  • (b)the technical details of the simplified approach set out in Article 229a(1), as well as the criteria on the basis of which supervisory authorities may approve the use of the simplified approach;
  • (c)the application of Articles 230 to 233a, reflecting the economic nature of specific legal structures.

The Commission may supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying the criteria on the basis of which the group supervisor may approve the application of the simplified approach set out in Article 229a(2).
;

  • (86) in Article 244(3), the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:

In order to identify significant risk concentration to be reported, the group supervisor, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned and the group, shall impose appropriate thresholds based on Solvency Capital Requirements, technical provisions, eligible own funds, other quantitative or qualitative risk-based criteria deemed appropriate, or a combination thereof.;

  • (87) Article 245 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the words paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the words paragraphs 2, 3 and 3a;

  • (b) the following paragraph is inserted:

3a. In addition to intra-group transactions within the meaning of Article 13, point (19), for the purposes of paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article, where justified, supervisory authorities may require groups to also report intra-group transactions that involve undertakings other than insurance and reinsurance undertakings, third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies.

;

  • (88) Article 246 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

1. The requirements set out in Title I, Chapter IV, Section 2 shall apply mutatis mutandis at the level of the group. The system of governance of the group shall cover participating insurance or reinsurance undertakings, parent insurance holding companies or parent mixed financial holding companies, as well as all related undertakings in the scope of the group within the meaning of Article 212 which is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c). The system of governance of the group shall also cover all undertakings that are managed by the participating undertaking or its subsidiaries jointly with one or more undertakings that are not part of the same group.Without prejudice to the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the risk management and internal control systems and reporting procedures shall be implemented consistently in all the undertakings included in the scope of group supervision pursuant to Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), so that those systems and reporting procedures can be controlled at the level of the group.Member States shall ensure that the administrative, management or supervisory body of the ultimate parent insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, or the designated parent undertaking in accordance with Article 214(5) or (6), has the ultimate responsibility for the compliance, by the group to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), with the laws, regulations and administrative provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. The administrative, management or supervisory body of each insurance and reinsurance undertaking within the group shall remain responsible for its own compliance with all requirements, as specified in Article 40 and Article 213(1), second subparagraph.The risk management system shall cover at least all insurance and reinsurance activities conducted within the group, as well as material non-insurance activities. It shall also cover the risks stemming from those activities to which the group is or could be exposed, and their interdependencies.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, the following subparagraphs are added:

The participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company shall regularly monitor the activities of its related undertakings, including related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1) and non-regulated undertakings. That monitoring shall be commensurate with the nature, scale and complexity of the risks that the related undertakings generate or could generate at the level of the group.

The participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company shall have written policies at the level of the group, and shall ensure consistency with the group policies of the written policies of all regulated undertakings in the scope of the group. It shall also ensure that group policies are implemented in a consistent manner by all regulated undertakings in the scope of the group.

;

  • (c) in paragraph 4, first subparagraph, the second sentence is replaced by the following:

The own-risk and solvency assessment conducted at group level shall cover at least all insurance and reinsurance activities conducted within the group, as well as material non-insurance activities. It shall also cover the risks stemming from those activities to which the group is or could be exposed, and their interdependencies. It shall be subject to supervisory review by the group supervisor in accordance with Chapter III.;

  • (d) the following paragraph is added:

5. Member States shall require the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company to ensure that the group has robust governance arrangements which include a clear organisational structure with well-defined, transparent and consistent lines of responsibility and segregation of duties within the group. The system of governance of the group shall endeavour to prevent conflicts of interest, or where this is not possible, shall manage them.The persons who effectively run an insurance or reinsurance group shall be deemed to be the persons who effectively run the parent undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, third subparagraph.Member States shall require a participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company to identify the persons responsible for other key functions within the insurance or reinsurance group that is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c). The administrative, management or supervisory body referred to in paragraph 1, third subparagraph, of this Article shall be responsible for the activities carried out by those persons.Where the persons who effectively run an insurance or reinsurance group or are responsible for other key functions are also the persons who effectively run one or several insurance or reinsurance undertakings or other related undertakings, or are responsible for other key functions within any of those undertakings, the participating undertaking shall ensure that the roles and responsibilities at group level are clearly segregated from those applicable at the level of each individual undertaking.

;

  • (89) in Title III, the following chapter is inserted:

CHAPTER IIa

Macroprudential rules at group level

Article 246a

Liquidity risk management at group level

1. Member States shall require participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies to draw up and keep up to date a liquidity risk management plan at the level of the group covering liquidity analysis over the short term and, when requested by the group supervisor, covering also liquidity analysis over the medium and long-term. Article 144a shall apply mutatis mutandis.

2. By way of derogation from Article 144a, Member States shall ensure that insurance or reinsurance subsidiaries which are in the scope of group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), are exempted from drawing up and keeping up to date a liquidity risk management plan at individual level whenever the liquidity risk management plan pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article covers the liquidity management and liquidity needs of the subsidiaries concerned.Member States shall require each individual insurance or reinsurance undertaking benefiting from the exemption pursuant to the first subparagraph to submit the parts of the liquidity risk management plan covering the situation of the whole group and their own situation to its supervisory authority.

3. Notwithstanding paragraph 2, supervisory authorities may require an insurance or reinsurance subsidiary undertaking to draw up and keep up to date a liquidity risk management plan at individual level whenever they detect a specific liquidity vulnerability or the liquidity management plan at group level does not include appropriate information which the supervisory authority having authorised the subsidiary undertaking requires comparable undertakings to provide for the purpose of monitoring their liquidity position.

4. In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to further specify the content and frequency of update of the liquidity risk management plan at group level. EIOPA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

Article 246b

Other macroprudential rules

Articles 144b and 144c shall apply mutatis mutandis at the level of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company.
;

  • (90) in Article 252, first paragraph, the words a credit institution as defined in Directive 2006/48/EC or an investment firm as defined in Directive 2004/39/EC are replaced by the words a credit institution as defined in Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or an investment firm as defined in Directive 2014/65/EU;
  • (91) in Article 254, the following paragraph is added:

3. The participating insurance and reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company and the mixed financial holding company shall submit to the group supervisor the information referred to in this Article on an annual basis within 22 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year and, when the information referred to in this Article is required on quarterly basis, within 11 weeks of the end of each quarter.

;

  • (92) Article 256 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

1. Member States shall require participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies to disclose publicly, on an annual basis, a report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group. That report shall contain information about the group addressed to other market professionals, as referred to in Article 51(1b). Articles 51, 53, 54 and 55 shall apply mutatis mutandis.Member States shall ensure that the participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company disclose the information referred to in this Article within 24 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:

  • (b)the information for any of the subsidiaries within the group which must be individually identifiable, including both parts of the solvency and financial condition report, and must be disclosed in accordance with Articles 51, 53, 54 and 55.

;

  • (c) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

4. The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a further specifying the information which must be disclosed in the single solvency and financial condition report referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article and the report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article.

;

  • (93) the following articles are inserted:

Article 256b

Group regular supervisory report

1. Member States shall require participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies to submit to the group supervisor, on an annual basis, a regular supervisory report at the level of the group. Article 35(5a), first subparagraph and second subparagraph, point (a), shall apply mutatis mutandis.Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit the information referred to in this Article on an annual or less frequent basis within 24 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.

2.

A participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company may, subject to the agreement of the group supervisor, provide a single regular supervisory report which shall comprise the following:

  • (a)the information at the level of the group, which shall be reported in accordance with paragraph 1;
  • (b)the information for any of the subsidiaries within the group, which shall be individually identifiable, shall be reported in accordance with Article 35(5a) and shall not result in less information than the information that would be provided by insurance and reinsurance undertakings submitting a regular supervisory report in accordance with Article 35(5a).

Before granting the agreement in accordance with the first subparagraph, the group supervisor shall consult and duly take into account any views and reservations of the members of the college of supervisors. The non-agreement by the national supervisory authorities concerned shall be duly justified. If the single regular supervisory report in accordance with this paragraph is approved by the college of supervisors, each individual insurance and reinsurance undertaking shall submit the single regular supervisory report to its supervisory authority. Each supervisory authority shall have the power to supervise the part of the single regular supervisory report that is specific to the relevant subsidiary undertaking.

3. If the single regular supervisory report submitted is not satisfactory for the national supervisory authorities, the agreement referred to in paragraph 2 can be withdrawn.

4. Where the report referred to in paragraph 2 fails to include information which the supervisory authority that authorised a subsidiary undertaking within the group requires comparable undertakings to provide, and where the omission is material, the supervisory authority concerned shall have the power to require the subsidiary undertaking concerned to report the necessary additional information.

5. Where the supervisory authority having authorised a subsidiary undertaking within the group identifies any non-compliance with Article 35(5a) or requests any amendment or clarification regarding the single regular supervisory report it shall also inform the college of supervisors and the group supervisor shall submit to the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company the same request.

6. The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a further specifying the information referred to in this Article which shall be reported.

Article 256c

Solvency and financial condition report: Audit requirement

1. Member States shall ensure that a participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company of a group is subject to an audit requirement for the group balance sheet disclosed as part of the report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group referred to in Article 256(1) or as part of the single solvency and financial condition report referred to in Article 256(2).

2. A separate report, including the identification of the type of assurance as well as the results of the audit, prepared by the audit firm shall be submitted to the group supervisory authority together with the report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group referred to in Article 256(1) or the single solvency and financial condition report referred to in Article 256(2) by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company.

3. Where there is a single solvency and financial condition report as referred to in Article 256(2), the audit requirements imposed on a related insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall be complied with and the report referred to in Article 51a(6) shall be submitted to the supervisory authority of that undertaking by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company.

4. Article 51a shall apply mutatis mutandis.

;

  • (94) Article 257 is replaced by the following:

Article 257

Fit and proper requirements for persons who effectively run an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company or who have other key functions

Member States shall require those who effectively run the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company, and, where applicable, the persons who are responsible for other key functions, to be fit and proper to perform their duties.Article 42 shall apply mutatis mutandis.
;

  • (95) Article 258 is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

2. Supervisory authorities shall be given all supervisory powers to take measures in relation to insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies that are necessary to ensure that groups to which group supervision is applied in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), comply with all the requirements laid down in this Title. Those powers shall include the general supervisory powers referred to in Article 34.Without prejudice to their provisions on criminal law, Member States shall impose sanctions on, or adopt measures relating to, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies which infringe laws, regulations or administrative provisions brought into force to transpose this Title, or in relation to the person effectively managing those companies. The supervisory authorities shall cooperate closely to ensure that such sanctions or measures are effective, in particular where the central administration or main establishment of an insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company is not located in the same Member State as its head office.

;

  • (b) the following paragraphs are inserted:

2a. Where the group supervisor has established that the conditions set out in Article 213b(1) are not met or have ceased to be met, the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company shall be subject to appropriate supervisory measures to ensure or restore, as the case may be, continuity and integrity of group supervision and to ensure compliance with the requirements laid down in this Title. In the case of a mixed financial holding company, the supervisory measures shall, in particular, take into account the effects on the financial conglomerate as a whole as well as on its related regulated undertakings.

2b.

For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2a of this Article, Member States shall ensure that the supervisory measures which may be applied to insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies include at least the following:

  • (a)suspending the exercise of voting rights attached to the shares of the subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertaking held by the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company;
  • (b)issuing injunctions, sanctions or penalties against the insurance holding company, the mixed financial holding company or the members of the administrative, management or supervisory body of those companies;
  • (c)giving instructions or directions to the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company to transfer to its shareholders the participations in its subsidiary insurance and reinsurance undertakings;
  • (d)designating on a temporary basis another insurance holding company, mixed financial holding company or insurance or reinsurance undertaking within the group as responsible for ensuring compliance with the requirements set out in this Title;
  • (e)restricting or prohibiting distributions or interest payments to shareholders;
  • (f)requiring insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies to divest from or reduce holdings in insurance or reinsurance undertakings or other related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1);
  • (g)requiring insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies to submit a plan on return, without delay, to compliance.

The group supervisor shall consult the other supervisory authorities concerned and EIOPA before taking any of the measures referred to in the first subparagraph, where those measures affect undertakings which have their head offices in more than one Member State.

;

  • (96) Article 262 is amended as follows:

  • (a) in paragraph 1, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

1.

In the absence of equivalent supervision as referred to in Article 260, or where a Member State does not apply Article 261 in the event of temporary equivalence in accordance with Article 260(7), that Member State shall apply either of the following to insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of a group within the meaning of Article 212, and to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), point (c):

  • (a)Articles 218 to 235, and Articles 244 to 258, mutatis mutandis;
  • (b)one of the methods set out in paragraph 3.

;

  • (b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

2. Member States shall allow their supervisory authorities to apply other methods which ensure appropriate supervision of the insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of a group within the meaning of Article 212, and to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), point (c). Those methods shall be agreed by the group supervisor, identified in accordance with Article 247, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned.

The methods referred to in the first subparagraph shall allow the objectives of the group supervision as specified in this Title to be achieved. Those objectives shall include the following:

  • (a)preserving the capital allocation and the composition of own funds of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and preventing material intra-group creation of capital where such intra-group creation of capital is financed out of the proceeds of debt or other financial instruments that do not qualify as own-fund items by the parent company;
  • (b)assessing and monitoring the risks stemming from undertakings both inside and outside the Union, and limiting the risk of contagion from those undertakings and from other non-regulated undertakings to insurance and reinsurance undertakings within the group, and to the subgroup the ultimate parent undertaking of which is an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company that has its head office in the Union, as referred to in Article 215, where such a subgroup exists.

The methods referred to in the first subparagraph shall be appropriately justified, documented, and notified to the other supervisory authorities concerned, EIOPA and the Commission.

;

  • (c) the following paragraph is added:

3.

For the purposes of paragraph 2 of this Article, the supervisory authorities concerned may in particular apply one or several of the following methods to insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies that are part of a group which is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), point (c):

  • (a)designating one insurance or reinsurance undertaking that shall be responsible for compliance with the requirements set out in this Title, where the insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of the group do not have a common parent undertaking in the Union;
  • (b)requiring the establishment of an insurance holding company which has its head office in the Union, or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union where the insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of the group do not have a common parent undertaking in the Union, and applying this Title to the insurance and reinsurance undertakings in the group headed by that insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company;
  • (c)where several insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of the group form a subgroup whose parent undertaking has its head office in the Union, in addition to applying this Title to this subgroup, taking additional measures or imposing additional requirements, including requirements referred to in points (d), (e), and (f) of this subparagraph and enhanced supervision of risk concentration within the meaning of Article 244 and of intragroup transactions within the meaning of Article 245, with the aim of achieving the objective referred to in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, point (b), of this Article;
  • (d)requiring the members of the administrative, management or supervisory body of the ultimate parent undertaking in the Union to be independent from the ultimate parent undertaking outside the Union;
  • (e)prohibiting, limiting, restricting, monitoring or requiring prior notification of transactions, including dividend distributions and coupon payments on subordinated debt, where such transactions are or could be a threat to the financial or solvency position of insurance and reinsurance undertakings within the group, and involve, on the one hand, an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company which has its head office in the Union or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, and, on the other hand, an undertaking which belongs to the group and which has its head office outside the Union; where the group supervisor in the Union is not one of the supervisory authorities of the Member State in which a related insurance or reinsurance undertaking has its head office, the group supervisor in the Union shall inform those supervisory authorities of its findings with a view to enabling them to take the appropriate measures;
  • (f)requiring information on the solvency and financial position, the risk profile, and the risk tolerance limits of parent undertakings which have their head office outside the Union, including, where applicable, reports on those topics which are submitted to the administrative, management or supervisory body or the supervisory authorities of those third-country parent undertakings.

;

  • (97) in Article 265, the following paragraph is inserted:

1a. Member States shall in particular ensure that, where the parent undertaking of one or more insurance or reinsurance undertakings is a credit institution, an investment firm, a financial institution, a UCITS management company, an AIFM, an institution for occupational retirement provision or a non-regulated undertaking which carries out one or more of the activities referred to in Annex I to Directive 2013/36/EU where those activities constitute a significant part of its overall activity, the supervisory authorities responsible for the supervision of those insurance or reinsurance undertakings exercise general supervision over transactions between those insurance or reinsurance undertakings and the parent undertaking and its related undertakings.

;

  • (98) in Article 267, the following paragraphs are added:

For the purposes of Directive (EU) 2025/1, in the event of an application of the resolution tools referred to in Article 26(3) of that Directive and exercise of the resolution powers referred to in Title III, Chapter IV, of that Directive, the provisions in Chapters I, II and IV of this Title shall apply to reinsurance undertakings and the entities referred to in Article 1(1), points (b) to (e), of that Directive.Articles 270 and 272 of this Directive shall not apply where Article 63 of Directive (EU) 2025/1 applies.;

  • (99) Article 268(1), first subparagraph, is amended as follows:

  • (a) point (a) is replaced by the following:

  • (a)competent authorities means either the administrative or judicial authorities of the Member States that are competent for reorganisation measures or for winding-up proceedings, or a resolution authority as defined in Article 2, point (12), of Directive (EU) 2025/1 in respect of reorganisation measures taken pursuant to that Directive;

;

  • (b) point (c) is replaced by the following:

  • (c)reorganisation measures means measures involving any intervention by the competent authorities which are intended to preserve or restore the financial situation of an insurance undertaking and which affect pre-existing rights of parties other than the insurance undertaking itself, including the suspension of payments or enforcement measures or the reduction of claims, the application of the resolution tools referred to in Article 26(3) of Directive (EU) 2025/1 and the exercise of resolution powers referred to in Title III, Chapter IV, of that Directive;

;

  • (100) Article 301a is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraph 2 is amended as follows:

    • (i) the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:

The delegation of power referred to in Articles 29, 105, 105a, 213a, 233b, 256b and 304e shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of four years from 28 January 2025.;

  • (ii) the following subparagraphs are added:

The delegation of power referred to in the first and second subparagraphs shall be tacitly extended for periods of identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegated power by six months before the end of every four-year period.;

  • (b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

3. The delegation of power referred to in Articles 17, 29, 31, 35, 37, 50, 56, 75, 86, 92, 97, 99, 105, 105a, 109a, 111, 114, 127, 130, 135, 143, 172, 210, 211, 213a, 216, 217, 227, 233b, 234, 241, 244, 245, 247, 248, 256, 256b, 258, 260, 304e and 308b may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council.A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.

;

  • (c) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:

5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 17, 29, 31, 35, 37, 50, 56, 75, 86, 92, 97, 99, 105, 105a, 109a, 111, 114, 127, 130, 135, 143, 172, 210, 211, 213a, 216, 217, 227, 233b, 234, 241, 244, 245, 247, 248, 256, 256b, 258, 260or 308b shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of three months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by three months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

5a. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 304e shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of one month of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by one month at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

;

  • (101) in Article 304, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following;

2. As of 30 January 2027, life insurance undertakings may continue to apply the approach referred to in paragraph 1 only in respect of assets and liabilities to which supervisory authorities approved the application of the duration-based equity risk sub-module before 30 January 2027.

;

  • (102) the following articles are inserted:

Article 304c

Report as regards sustainability risk

1. EIOPA, after consulting the ESRB, shall assess, on the basis of available data and the findings of the Platform on Sustainable Finance referred to in Article 20 of Regulation (EU) 2020/852 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Regulation (EU) 2020/852 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2020 on the establishment of a framework to facilitate sustainable investment, and amending Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 (OJ L 198, 22.6.2020, p. 13).;

, and EBA in the context of its work under the mandate set out in Article 501c(1), point (c), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, whether a dedicated prudential treatment of exposures related to assets or activities associated substantially with environmental or social objectives would be justified. In particular, EIOPA shall assess the potential effects of a dedicated prudential treatment of exposures related to assets and activities which are associated substantially with environmental or social objectives or which are associated substantially with harm to such objectives on the protection of policy holders and financial stability in the Union, including fossil fuel related assets.EIOPA shall submit a report on its findings to the Commission by 1 March 2025. Where appropriate, the report shall consider a possible risk-based prudential treatment of exposures related to assets and activities which are associated substantially with environmental or social objectives or which are associated substantially with harm to such objectives. The report shall be accompanied by an assessment of the impact of that possible risk-based prudential treatment of such exposures on insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

2. EIOPA shall review at least every five years, with respect to natural catastrophe risk, the scope and the calibration of the standard parameters of the non-life catastrophe risk sub-module of the Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in Article 105(2), third subparagraph, point (b). For the purposes of those reviews, EIOPA shall take into account the latest available relevant evidence on climate science and the relevance of risks in terms of the risks underwritten by insurance and reinsurance undertakings that use the standard formula for the calculation of the non-life catastrophe risk sub-module of the Solvency Capital Requirement.The first review pursuant to the first subparagraph shall be completed by 29 January 2027.Where EIOPA finds, during a review pursuant to the first subparagraph, that, due to the scope or the calibration of the standard parameters of the non-life catastrophe risk sub-module, there is a significant discrepancy between the part of the Solvency Capital Requirement relating to natural catastrophes and the actual natural catastrophe risk that insurance and reinsurance undertakings face, EIOPA shall submit an opinion on natural catastrophe risk to the Commission.An opinion on natural catastrophe risk submitted to the Commission pursuant to the third subparagraph shall consider the scope or the calibration of the standard parameters of the non-life catastrophe risk sub-module of the Solvency Capital Requirement in order to remedy the discrepancy found and be accompanied by an assessment of the impact of the proposed amendments on insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

3. EIOPA shall evaluate whether and to what extent insurance and reinsurance undertakings assess their material exposure to risk related to biodiversity loss as part of the assessment referred to in Article 45(1). EIOPA shall subsequently assess which actions are to be taken to ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings duly consider those risks. EIOPA shall submit a report with its findings to the Commission by 30 June 2025.EBA, EIOPA and ESMA shall, through the Joint Committee referred to in Article 54 of Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010, (EU) No 1094/2010 and (EU) No 1095/2010, develop guidelines to ensure that consistency, long-term considerations and common standards for assessment methodologies are integrated into the stress testing of environmental, social and governance risks. The Joint Committee shall publish those guidelines by 10 January 2026. EBA, EIOPA and ESMA shall, through that Joint Committee, explore how social and governance-related risks can be integrated into stress testing.

Article 304d

Review as regards separation of life and non-life activities and capital buffers

1. EIOPA shall assess whether the requirement on the separation of life and non-life insurance business referred to in Article 73(1) is still justified. In particular, EIOPA shall assess the effects of maintaining, and the potential effects of lifting, the composite ban at least with respect to policy holder protection, potential cross-subsidisation between life and non-life activities, market efficiency and competitiveness. For the purposes of the assessment, EIOPA shall take into account the supervisory experiences with composite undertakings. EIOPA shall submit a report with its findings to the Commission by 31 January 2028.

2. EIOPA shall monitor until 31 January 2032 the contribution to group Solvency Capital Requirements referred to in Article 228(3), point (a)(ii), of this Directive of the combined buffer requirement of related credit institutions, as defined in Article 128, point (6), of Directive No 2013/36/EU. For that purpose, EIOPA shall liaise with EBA and report to the Commission on any findings.

Article 304e

Extension of deadlines in exceptional circumstances

1. In the event of an exceptional health emergency, natural catastrophe or other extreme event, EIOPA, on its own initiative or upon request from one or more supervisory authorities or from the Commission, shall assess whether such an exceptional health emergency, natural catastrophe or other extreme event is such as to affect materially the operational capabilities of insurance and reinsurance undertakings, preventing them from submitting information within the deadlines set out in Article 35b(1), (2) and (3), Article 51(7), Article 254(3), Article 256(1) and Article 256b(1). When carrying out that assessment, EIOPA shall cooperate closely with the relevant supervisory authorities to determine the impact of the extreme event on the ability to submit information within the deadlines set out in those provisions.EIOPA shall submit its assessment to the Commission without undue delay and no later than one week after receipt of the request referred to in the first subparagraph.Where EIOPA considers that an exceptional health emergency, natural catastrophe or other extreme event affects materially the operational capabilities of insurance and reinsurance undertakings preventing them from meeting the deadlines set out in Article 35b(1), (2) and (3), Article 51(7), Article 254(3), Article 256(1) and Article 256b(1), EIOPA, as well as the relevant supervisory authorities, shall publish that information on their respective websites.The Commission may extend those deadlines by means of a delegated act adopted in accordance with this Article.

2.

In order to ensure a level playing field in relation to the application of paragraph 1, the Commission may supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a for individual extreme events which:

  • (a) define the scope of application of deadlines extension taking into account the insurance and reinsurance undertakings affected by the event;
  • (b) set out exceptional extended deadlines for reporting, which may be up to 10 weeks longer than those provided in Article 35b(1), (2) and (3), Article 51(7), Article 254(3), Article 256(1) and Article 256b(1); and
  • (c) specify which information referred to in Article 35b(1), (2) and (3), Article 51(7), Article 254(3), Article 256(1) and Article 256b(1) is to be reported under such extended deadlines.

Where EIOPA has not submitted an assessment in accordance with paragraph 1, the Commission shall seek the views of EIOPA, as appropriate, before adopting a delegated act in accordance with this Article.

  • (103) in Article 305, paragraphs 2 and 3 are deleted;
  • (104) Article 308a is deleted;
  • (105) Article 308b is amended as follows:

  • (a) paragraphs 5 to 8 are deleted;

  • (b) paragraph 12 is replaced by the following:

12. Notwithstanding Article 100, Article 101(3) and Article 104, Member States shall ensure that the standard parameters to be used when calculating the market risk concentration and the spread risk sub-modules in accordance with the standard formula are the same in relation to exposures to Member States’ central governments or central banks incurred before 1 January 2023 and denominated and funded in the domestic currency of any Member State as the ones that would be applied to such exposures denominated and funded in their domestic currency.

;

  • (c) in paragraph 17, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

Notwithstanding Articles 218(2) and (3), the transitional provisions as referred to in paragraphs 9 to 12 and 15 of this Article and Articles 308c, 308d and 308e shall apply mutatis mutandis at the level of the group.Where an insurance or reinsurance group, or any of its subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertakings is applying the transitional measure on the risk-free interest rates referred to in Article 308c or the transitional measure on technical provisions referred to in Article 308d, the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company shall publicly disclose, as part of its report on the group solvency and financial condition referred to in Article 256, and in addition to the disclosures referred to in Articles 308c(4), point (c), and Article 308d(5), point (c), the quantification of the impact on its financial position of assuming that the own funds stemming from the application of those transitional measures cannot effectively be made available to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement of the participating undertaking for which the group solvency is calculated.Where an insurance or reinsurance group materially relies on the use of the transitional measures referred to in Articles 308c and 308d in such a manner that it misrepresents the actual solvency position of the group, even where the group Solvency Capital Requirement would be complied with without the use of those transitional measures, the group supervisor shall have the power to take appropriate measures, including the possibility to reduce the amount of own funds stemming from the use of those transitional measures that may be deemed eligible to cover the group Solvency Capital Requirement.;

  • (106) Article 308c is amended as follows:

  • (a) the following paragraph is inserted:

1a.

After 30 January 2027, supervisory authorities shall only approve a transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure in the following cases:

  • (a)during a period of 18 months preceding the approval, the rules of this Directive applied for the first time to the insurance or reinsurance undertaking requesting the approval after being exempted from the scope of this Directive pursuant to Article 4;
  • (b)during a period of six months preceding the approval, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking requesting the approval received authorisation to accept a portfolio of insurance or reinsurance contracts, where the transferring insurance or reinsurance undertaking applied the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure with respect to that portfolio of contracts prior to the transfer.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 4, point (c) is replaced by the following:

  • (c)within the part of their report on their solvency and financial condition consisting of information addressed to market professionals referred to in Article 51(1b), publicly disclose all of the following:

    • (i)the fact that they apply the transitional adjustment to the risk-free interest rate term structure;
    • (ii)the quantification of the impact of not applying that transitional measure on their financial position;
    • (iii)where the undertaking would comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement without application of that transitional measure, the reasons for its application;
    • (iv)an assessment of the dependency of the undertaking on that transitional measure and, where applicable, a description of the measures taken or planned by the undertaking to reduce or remove the dependency.

;
- (107) Article 308d is amended as follows:

  • (a) the following paragraph is inserted:

1a.

After 30 January 2027, supervisory authorities shall only approve a transitional deduction to technical provisions in the following cases:

  • (a)during a period of 18 months preceding the approval, the rules of this Directive applied for the first time to the insurance or reinsurance undertaking requesting the approval after being exempted from the scope of this Directive pursuant to Article 4;
  • (b)during a period of six months preceding the approval, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking requesting the approval accepted a portfolio of insurance and reinsurance contracts, where the transferring insurance or reinsurance undertaking applied the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure with respect to that portfolio of contracts prior to the transfer.

;

  • (b) in paragraph 5, point (c) is replaced by the following:

  • (c)within the part of their report on their solvency and financial condition consisting of information targeted at market professionals referred to in Article 51(1b), publicly disclose all of the following:

    • (i)the fact that they apply the transitional deduction to the technical provisions;
    • (ii)the quantification of the impact of not applying that transitional deduction on their financial position;
    • (iii)where the undertaking would comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement without application of that transitional deduction, the reasons for its application;
    • (iv)an assessment of the dependency of the undertaking on that transitional deduction and, where applicable, a description of the measures taken or planned by the undertaking to reduce or remove the dependency.

;
- (108) in Article 308e, the first paragraph is replaced by the following:

Insurance and reinsurance undertakings that apply the transitional measures referred to in Article 77a(2), Article 111(1), second subparagraph, Article 308c or Article 308d, shall inform the supervisory authority as soon as they observe that they would not comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement without application of those transitional measures. The supervisory authority shall require the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned to take the necessary measures to ensure compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement at the end of the transitional period.;

  • (109) the following article is added:

Article 308fIn the part targeted at market professionals of the report on their solvency and financial condition referred to in Article 51(1), insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall publicly disclose the combined impact on their financial position of not applying the phasing-in and transitional measures set out in Article 77a(2), Articles 308c and 308d and, where relevant, Article 111(1), second subparagraph.
;

  • (110) in Article 309(1), the fourth subparagraph is deleted;
  • (111) in Article 311, the second paragraph is deleted;
  • (112) Annex III is amended in accordance with the Annex to this Directive.

Die Richtlinie 2009/138/EG wird wie folgt geändert:

  • 1. In Artikel 2 Absatz 3 Buchstabe a erhält Ziffer iv folgende Fassung:

  • iv) die in Irland betriebene sogenannte permanent health insurance (unwiderrufliche langfristige Krankenversicherung);

  • 2. In Artikel 4 Absatz 1 erhalten die Buchstaben a, b und c folgende Fassung:

  • a) die jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen des Unternehmens übersteigen nicht 15000000 EUR;

    • b) die gesamten in Absatz 76 genannten versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen des Unternehmens ohne Abzug der einforderbaren Beträge aus Rückversicherungsverträgen und von Zweckgesellschaften übersteigen nicht 50000000 EUR;
    • c) falls das Unternehmen zu einer Gruppe gehört: die gesamten versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen der Gruppe ohne Abzug der einforderbaren Beträge aus Rückversicherungsverträgen und von Zweckgesellschaften übersteigen nicht 50000000 EUR;
  • 3. Artikel 6 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • a) Absatz 1 Buchstabe a erhält folgende Fassung:
  • a) die Beistandsleistung wird anlässlich eines Unfalls oder einer Panne mit einem Kraftfahrzeug erbracht, sofern sich der Unfall oder die Panne innerhalb des Mitgliedstaats des Gewährleistenden oder in Nachbarländern ereignet hat;

    • b) Absatz 2 erhält folgende Fassung:

(2)In den in Absatz 1 Buchstabe b Ziffern i und ii genannten Fällen entfällt die Bedingung, dass sich der Unfall oder die Panne innerhalb des Mitgliedstaats des Gewährleistenden ereignet haben muss, wenn der Begünstigte Mitglied der gewährleistenden Einrichtung ist und die Pannenhilfe oder die Beförderung des Fahrzeugs allein gegen Vorlage eines Mitgliederausweises ohne zusätzliche Prämienzahlung von einer ähnlichen Einrichtung des betroffenen Landes auf Grundlage einer Gegenseitigkeitsvereinbarung erbracht wird.

  • c) Absatz 3 wird gestrichen.

    • 4. Artikel 8 Nummer 3 wird gestrichen.
    • 5. Artikel 13 wird wie folgt geändert:
  • a) Nummer 7 Buchstabe b wird gestrichen.

  • b) Die folgenden Nummern werden eingefügt:

    • 10a. kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, auch ein firmeneigenes Versicherungsunternehmen oder ein firmeneigenes Rückversicherungsunternehmen, das die in Artikel 29a festgelegten Bedingungen erfüllt und gemäß Artikel 29b als ein solches Unternehmen eingestuft wurde;
    • 10b. kleine und nicht komplexe Gruppe eine Gruppe, die die in Artikel 213a festgelegten Bedingungen erfüllt und von der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde gemäß Artikel 213a Absatz 2 als eine solche Gruppe eingestuft wurde;
    • 10c. Abschlussprüfer einen Abschlussprüfer im Sinne von Artikel 2 Nummer 2 der Richtlinie 2006/43/EG des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Richtlinie 2006/43/EG des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 17. Mai 2006 über Abschlussprüfungen von Jahresabschlüssen und konsolidierten Abschlüssen, zur Änderung der Richtlinien 78/660/EWG und 83/349/EWG des Rates und zur Aufhebung der Richtlinie 84/253/EWG des Rates (ABl. L 157 vom 9.6.2006, S. 87).

;
- 10d. Prüfungsgesellschaft eine Prüfungsgesellschaft im Sinne von Artikel 2 Nummer 3 der Richtlinie 2006/43/EG;

  • c) Die Nummern 15 und 16 erhalten folgende Fassung:

    • 15. Mutterunternehmen ein Mutterunternehmen im Sinne von Artikel 22 Absätze 1 und 2 der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Richtlinie 2013/34/EU des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 26. Juni 2013 über den Jahresabschluss, den konsolidierten Abschluss und damit verbundene Berichte von Unternehmen bestimmter Rechtsformen und zur Änderung der Richtlinie 2006/43/EG des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates und zur Aufhebung der Richtlinien 78/660/EWG und 83/349/EWG des Rates (ABl. L 182 vom 29.6.2013, S. 19).

oder ein Unternehmen, das die Aufsichtsbehörden gemäß Artikel 212 Absatz 2 oder Artikel 214 Absatz 5 oder 6 der vorliegenden Richtlinie als Mutterunternehmen betrachten;
- 16. Tochterunternehmen ein Tochterunternehmen im Sinne von Artikel 22 Absätze 1 und 2 der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU einschließlich seiner eigenen Tochterunternehmen oder ein Unternehmen, das die Aufsichtsbehörden nach Artikel 212 Absatz 2 oder Artikel 214 Absatz 5 oder 6 der vorliegenden Richtlinie als Tochterunternehmen zu betrachten haben;

  • d) Unter Nummer 18 werden die Worte Artikel 1 der Richtlinie 83/349/EWG durch die Worte Artikel 22 Absätze 1 und 2 der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU ersetzt.
  • e) Nummer 19 erhält folgende Fassung:

    • 19. gruppeninterne Transaktion jede Transaktion, bei der sich ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, ein Drittlandsversicherungs- oder -rückversicherungsunternehmen, eine Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder eine gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft zur Erfüllung einer Verbindlichkeit direkt oder indirekt auf andere Unternehmen innerhalb derselben Gruppe oder auf mit den Unternehmen der Gruppe durch enge Verbindungen verbundene natürliche oder juristische Personen stützt, unabhängig davon, ob dies auf vertraglicher oder nicht vertraglicher und auf entgeltlicher oder unentgeltlicher Basis geschieht;
  • f) Nummer 22 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i)

Unter Buchstabe a werden die Worte Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Nummer 14 der Richtlinie 2004/39/EG durch die Worte Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Nummer 21 der Richtlinie 2014/65/EU des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates ersetzt

Richtlinie 2014/65/EU des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 15. Mai 2014 über Märkte für Finanzinstrumente sowie zur Änderung der Richtlinien 2002/92/EG und 2011/61/EU (ABl. L 173 vom 12.6.2014, S. 349).

.

- **ii)** Unter Buchstabe b Ziffer i werden die Worte Richtlinie 2004/39/EG durch die Worte Richtlinie 2014/65/EU ersetzt. 
  • g) Nummer 25 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i)

Unter Buchstabe a werden die Worte des Artikels 4 Absatz 1 Nummern 5 bzw. 21 der Richtlinie 2006/48/EG durch die Worte des Artikels 4 Absatz 1 Nummern 1, 18 und 26 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 26. Juni 2013 über Aufsichtsanforderungen an Kreditinstitute und zur Änderung der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 648/2012 (ABl. L 176 vom 27.6.2013, S. 1)..

ersetzt

- **ii)** Unter Buchstabe c werden die Worte Richtlinie 2004/39/EG durch die Worte Richtlinie 2014/65/EU ersetzt. 
  • h) Nummer 27 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i) Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe c Ziffer ii erhält folgende Fassung:
    • ii) ein Nettoumsatz im Sinne von Artikel 2 Nummer 5 der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU von 13600000 EUR;
    • ii) In Unterabsatz 2 werden die Worte Richtlinie 83/349/EWG durch die Worte Richtlinie 2013/34/EU ersetzt.
  • i) Folgende Nummern werden angefügt:

    • 41. beaufsichtigtes Unternehmen ein beaufsichtigtes Unternehmen im Sinne von Artikel 2 Nummer 4 der Richtlinie 2002/87/EG oder eine Einrichtung der betrieblichen Altersversorgung im Sinne von Artikel 6 Nummer 1 der Richtlinie (EU) 2016/2341;
    • 42. Kryptowert einen Kryptowert im Sinne von Artikel 3 Absatz 1 Nummer 5 der Verordnung (EU) 2023/1114 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Verordnung (EU) 2023/1114 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 31. Mai 2023 über Märkte für Kryptowerte und zur Änderung der Verordnungen (EU) Nr. 1093/2010 und (EU) Nr. 1095/2010 sowie der Richtlinien 2013/36/EU und (EU) 2019/1937 (ABl. L 150 vom 9.6.2023, S. 40).

;
- 43. Proportionalitätsmaßnahme jede der in Artikel 35 Absatz 5a, Artikel 41, Artikel 45 Absatz 1b, Artikel 45 Absatz 5, Artikel 45a Absatz 5, Artikel 51 Absatz 6, Artikel 51a Absatz 1, Artikel 77 Absatz 8 und Artikel 144a Absatz 4 vorgesehene Maßnahme sowie jede in den gemäß dieser Richtlinie erlassenen delegierten Rechtsakten vorgesehene Maßnahme, die gemäß Artikel 29c ausdrücklich auf kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen anwendbar ist;
- 44. Nachhaltigkeitsrisiko ein Ereignis oder eine Bedingung in den Bereichen Umwelt, Soziales oder Unternehmensführung, dessen beziehungsweise deren Eintreten tatsächlich oder potenziell negative Auswirkungen auf den Wert der Investition oder auf den Wert der Verbindlichkeit haben könnte;
- 45. Nachhaltigkeitsfaktoren Nachhaltigkeitsfaktoren im Sinne von Artikel 2 Nummer 24 der Verordnung (EU) 2019/2088 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Verordnung (EU) 2019/2088 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 27. November 2019 über nachhaltigkeitsbezogene Offenlegungspflichten im Finanzdienstleistungssektor (ABl. L 317 vom 9.12.2019, S. 1).

;

  • 6. In Artikel 18 Absatz 1 wird folgender Buchstabe angefügt:

  • i) angeben, ob in einem anderen Mitgliedstaat ein Antrag auf Zulassung für die Aufnahme der Direktversicherungs- oder Rückversicherungstätigkeit oder für die Aufnahme der Tätigkeit eines anderen beaufsichtigten Unternehmens oder Versicherungsvertreibers abgelehnt oder zurückgenommen wurde, und die Gründe für die Ablehnung oder die Rücknahme nennen.

  • 7. In Artikel 23 Absatz 1 wird folgender Buchstabe angefügt:

  • f) den Mitgliedstaaten, Drittländern und, wenn die Zulassung für die Aufnahme und Ausübung der Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungstätigkeit auf der Ebene geografischer Gebiete innerhalb von Drittländern erteilt wird, den relevanten geografischen Gebieten dieser Drittländer, in denen das betreffende Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen tätig werden will.

  • 8. In Artikel 24 Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 2 werden die Worte Richtlinie 2004/39/EG durch die Worte Richtlinie 2014/65/EU ersetzt.

  • 9. Artikel 25 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • a) Absatz 3 erhält folgende Fassung:

Ebenso ist ein gerichtlicher Rechtsbehelf für den Fall vorzusehen, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden über den Zulassungsantrag innerhalb von sechs Monaten — oder im Fall einer gemeinsamen Bewertung nach Artikel 26 Absatz 4 innerhalb von acht Monaten — nach Antragseingang noch nicht entschieden haben.

  • b) Folgender Absatz wird angefügt:

Jede Verweigerung einer Zulassung ist unter Angabe der Identität des antragstellenden Unternehmens und der Gründe für die Verweigerung der durch die Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 24. November 2010 zur Errichtung einer Europäischen Aufsichtsbehörde (Europäische Aufsichtsbehörde für das Versicherungswesen und die betriebliche Altersversorgung), zur Änderung des Beschlusses Nr. 716/2009/EG und zur Aufhebung des Beschlusses 2009/79/EG der Kommission (ABl. L 331 vom 15.12.2010, S. 48).

errichteten Europäischen Aufsichtsbehörde (Europäische Aufsichtsbehörde für das Versicherungswesen und die betriebliche Altersversorgung) (im Folgenden EIOPA) zu melden. Die EIOPA unterhält eine aktualisierte Datenbank mit derartigen Informationen und gewährt den Aufsichtsbehörden Zugang zu dieser Datenbank.

  • 10. In Artikel 25a werden die Worte der durch die Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates (1) errichteten Europäischen Aufsichtsbehörde für das Versicherungswesen und die betriebliche Altersversorgung (EIOPA) durch die Worte der EIOPA ersetzt.
  • 11. In Artikel 26 wird folgender Absatz angefügt:

(4)Müssen nach Absatz 1 mehrere Aufsichtsbehörden konsultiert werden, kann jede betroffene Aufsichtsbehörde bei der Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats des Unternehmens, das die Zulassung beantragt, innerhalb von einem Monat nach Eingang darum ersuchen, dass der Zulassungsantrag gemeinsam bewertet wird. Die Schlussfolgerungen der gemeinsamen Bewertung werden von der Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats des Unternehmens, das die Zulassung beantragt, bei ihrer endgültigen Entscheidung berücksichtigt.

  • 12. In Artikel 29 erhalten die Absätze 3 und 4 folgende Fassung:

(3)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die in dieser Richtlinie festgelegten Anforderungen in einer Weise angewandt werden, die in angemessenem Verhältnis zu Art, Umfang und Komplexität der Risiken steht, die mit der Tätigkeit eines Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens einhergehen, insbesondere in Bezug auf Unternehmen, die als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eingestuft sind.

(4)Bei den von der Kommission erlassenen delegierten Rechtsakten sowie technischen Regulierungsstandards und technischen Durchführungsstandards wird der Grundsatz der Proportionalität beachtet und so die proportionale Anwendung dieser Richtlinie insbesondere auf kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen sichergestellt.Mit den durch die EIOPA gemäß den Artikeln 10 bis 14 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 vorgelegten Entwürfen technischer Regulierungsstandards, den gemäß Artikel 15 jener Verordnung vorgelegten Entwürfen technischer Durchführungsstandards und den gemäß Artikel 16 jener Verordnung herausgegebenen Leitlinien und Empfehlungen wird die proportionale Anwendung dieser Richtlinie insbesondere auf kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen sichergestellt.

(5)

Die Kommission ergänzt diese Richtlinie durch den Erlass delegierter Rechtsakte nach Artikel 301a, in denen Folgendes spezifiziert wird:

  • a) die in Artikel 29a Absatz 1 festgelegten Kriterien, einschließlich des Ansatzes für die Berechnung der in Buchstabe a Ziffer iv, Buchstabe b Ziffer v und Buchstabe c Ziffer vii genannten Summe,
  • b) die Methode, die zur Einstufung von Unternehmen als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen anzuwenden ist, und
  • c) die Bedingungen zur Erteilung oder zum Entzug der aufsichtlichen Genehmigung für Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen, die von Unternehmen, die nicht als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen nach Artikel 29d eingestuft sind, anzuwenden sind.

    • 13. Folgende Artikel werden eingefügt:

Artikel 29a

Kriterien für die Ermittlung von kleinen und nicht komplexen Unternehmen

(1)

Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass Unternehmen nach dem in Artikel 29b festgelegten Verfahren als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eingestuft werden, wenn sie in den zwei aufeinanderfolgenden Geschäftsjahren unmittelbar vor dieser Einstufung die folgenden Kriterien erfüllen:

  • a) Bei Unternehmen, die Lebensversicherungstätigkeiten betreiben, und bei Unternehmen, die sowohl Lebens- als auch Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeiten betreiben und deren versicherungstechnische Rückstellungen im Zusammenhang mit der Lebensversicherungstätigkeit 20 % oder mehr der gesamten in Artikel 76 genannten versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen ohne Abzug der einforderbaren Beträge aus Rückversicherungsverträgen und von Zweckgesellschaften ausmachen und deren jährlich verbuchte Bruttoprämieneinnahmen im Zusammenhang mit der Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeit weniger als 40 % der gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämien ausmachen, müssen alle folgenden Kriterien erfüllt sein:

    • i) Das in Artikel 105 Absatz 5 Unterabsatz 2 Buchstabe a genannte Untermodul Zinsrisiko darf nicht mehr als 5 % der in Artikel 76 genannten versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen ohne Abzug der einforderbaren Beträge aus Rückversicherungsverträgen und von Zweckgesellschaften betragen;
    • ii) die jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen aus Geschäften, die in anderen Mitgliedstaaten als dem Herkunftsmitgliedstaat, in dem das Unternehmen nach Artikel 14 seine Zulassung erhalten hat, gezeichnet werden, sind niedriger als einer der folgenden Schwellenwerte:
      • 1. 20000000 EUR;
      • 2. 10 % der gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen;
    • iii) die in Artikel 76 genannten versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen im Zusammenhang mit der Lebensversicherungstätigkeit ohne Abzug der einforderbaren Beträge aus Rückversicherungsverträgen und von Zweckgesellschaften dürfen 1000000000 EUR nicht übersteigen;
    • iv) die Summe der folgenden Beträge darf 20 % der Gesamtinvestitionen nicht übersteigen:
  • 1. das in Artikel 105 Absatz 5 genannte Marktrisikomodul;

  • 2. der Teil des in Artikel 105 Absatz 6 genannten Gegenparteiausfallrisikomoduls, der Risikopositionen aus Verbriefungen, Derivaten, Forderungen gegenüber Vermittlern und sonstigen Anlagevermögenswerten entspricht, die nicht vom Untermodul für das Spread-Risiko abgedeckt werden;

  • 3. alle Kapitalanforderungen, die für Investitionen in immaterielle Vermögenswerte gelten, die nicht durch das Marktrisikomodul und das Gegenparteiausfallrisikomodul abgedeckt werden;

    • v) die von dem Unternehmen übernommene Rückversicherung darf 50 % seiner gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen nicht übersteigen;
    • vi) die Solvenzkapitalanforderung wird erfüllt.
    • b) Bei Unternehmen, die Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeiten betreiben, und bei Unternehmen, die sowohl Lebens- als auch Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeiten betreiben und deren jährlich verbuchte Bruttoprämieneinnahmen im Zusammenhang mit der Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeit 40 % oder mehr der gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen ausmachen und deren versicherungstechnische Rückstellungen im Zusammenhang mit der Lebensversicherungstätigkeit weniger als 20 % der gesamten in Artikel 76 genannten versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen ohne Abzug der einforderbaren Beträge aus Rückversicherungsverträgen und von Zweckgesellschaften ausmachen, müssen alle folgenden Kriterien erfüllt sein:
    • i) die durchschnittliche Schaden-Kosten-Quote (Combined Ratio) für Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeiten abzüglich des in der Rückversicherung gegebenen Anteils während der letzten drei Jahre muss weniger als 100 % betragen;
    • ii) die jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen aus Geschäften, die in anderen Mitgliedstaaten als dem Herkunftsmitgliedstaat, in dem das Unternehmen nach Artikel 14 seine Zulassung erhalten hat, gezeichnet werden, sind niedriger als einer der folgenden Schwellenwerte:
  • 1. 20000000 EUR;

  • 2. 10 % der gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen;

    • iii) die jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen aus Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeiten dürfen 100000000 EUR nicht übersteigen;
    • iv) die Summe der jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämien in den Zweigen 5 bis 7, 11, 12, 14 und 15 in Anhang I Teil A darf 30 % der gesamten jährlich verbuchten Prämien im Zusammenhang mit dem Nichtlebensversicherungsgeschäft nicht übersteigen;
    • v) die Summe der folgenden Beträge darf 20 % der Gesamtinvestitionen nicht übersteigen:
  • 1. das in Artikel 105 Absatz 5 genannte Marktrisikomodul;

  • 2. der Teil des in Artikel 105 Absatz 6 genannten Gegenparteiausfallrisikomoduls, der Risikopositionen aus Verbriefungen, Derivaten, Forderungen gegenüber Vermittlern und sonstigen Anlagevermögenswerten entspricht, die nicht vom Untermodul für das Spread-Risiko abgedeckt werden;

  • 3. alle Kapitalanforderungen, die für Investitionen in immaterielle Vermögenswerte gelten, die nicht durch das Marktrisikomodul und das Gegenparteiausfallrisikomodul abgedeckt werden;

    • vi) die von dem Unternehmen übernommene Rückversicherung darf 50 % seiner gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen nicht übersteigen;
    • vii) die Solvenzkapitalanforderung wird erfüllt.
    • c) Bei Unternehmen, die sowohl Lebens- als auch Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeiten betreiben und deren versicherungstechnische Rückstellungen im Zusammenhang mit der Lebensversicherungstätigkeit 20 % oder mehr der gesamten in Artikel 76 genannten versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen ohne Abzug der einforderbaren Beträge aus Rückversicherungsverträgen und von Zweckgesellschaften ausmachen und deren jährlich verbuchte Bruttoprämieneinnahmen im Zusammenhang mit der Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeit 40 % oder mehr der gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämien ausmachen, müssen alle folgenden Kriterien erfüllt sein:
    • i) Das in Artikel 105 Absatz 5 Unterabsatz 2 Buchstabe a genannte Untermodul Zinsrisiko darf nicht mehr als 5 % der in Artikel 76 genannten versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen ohne Abzug der einforderbaren Beträge aus Rückversicherungsverträgen und von Zweckgesellschaften betragen;
    • ii) die durchschnittliche Schaden-Kosten-Quote (Combined Ratio) für Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeiten abzüglich des in der Rückversicherung gegebenen Anteils während der letzten drei Jahre muss weniger als 100 % betragen;
    • iii) die in Artikel 76 genannten versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen im Zusammenhang mit der Lebensversicherungstätigkeit ohne Abzug der einforderbaren Beträge aus Rückversicherungsverträgen und von Zweckgesellschaften dürfen 1000000000 EUR nicht übersteigen;
    • iv) die jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen aus Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeiten dürfen 100000000 EUR nicht übersteigen;
    • v) die jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen aus Geschäften, die in anderen Mitgliedstaaten als dem Herkunftsmitgliedstaat, in dem das Unternehmen nach Artikel 14 seine Zulassung erhalten hat, gezeichnet werden, sind niedriger als einer der folgenden Schwellenwerte:
  • 1. 20000000 EUR;

  • 2. 10 % der gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen;

    • vi) die Summe der jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämien in den Zweigen 5 bis 7, 11, 12, 14 und 15 in Anhang I Teil A darf 30 % der gesamten jährlich verbuchten Prämien im Zusammenhang mit dem Nichtlebensversicherungsgeschäft nicht übersteigen;
    • vii) die Summe der folgenden Beträge darf 20 % der Gesamtinvestitionen nicht übersteigen:
  • 1. das in Artikel 105 Absatz 5 genannte Marktrisikomodul;

  • 2. der Teil des in Artikel 105 Absatz 6 genannten Gegenparteiausfallrisikomoduls, der Risikopositionen aus Verbriefungen, Derivaten, Forderungen gegenüber Vermittlern und sonstigen Anlagevermögenswerten entspricht, die nicht vom Untermodul für das Spread-Risiko abgedeckt werden;

  • 3. alle Kapitalanforderungen, die für Investitionen in immaterielle Vermögenswerte gelten, die nicht durch das Marktrisikomodul und das Gegenparteiausfallrisikomodul abgedeckt werden;

    • viii) die von dem Unternehmen übernommene Rückversicherung darf 50 % seiner gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen nicht übersteigen;
    • ix) die Solvenzkapitalanforderung wird erfüllt.

Die unter Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe a Ziffern ii und v, Buchstabe b Ziffern ii und vi und Buchstabe c Ziffern v und viii festgelegten Kriterien gelten nicht für firmeneigene Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen.

Abweichend von Unterabsatz 1 werden firmeneigene Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen auch als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eingestuft, wenn sie die in Unterabsatz 1 festgelegten Kriterien nicht erfüllen, sofern sie die beiden folgenden Kriterien erfüllen:

  • a) Auf die Versicherten und Begünstigten trifft eine der folgenden Aussagen zu:

    • i) Sie sind juristische Personen innerhalb der Gruppe, der das firmeneigene Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen angehört;
    • ii) sie sind natürliche Personen, die im Rahmen der Versicherungsverträge dieser Gruppe Anspruch auf Versicherungsschutz haben, sofern die Geschäfte mit diesen natürlichen Personen unter einer Schwelle von 5 % der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen bleiben;
  • b) die Versicherungsverpflichtungen und die Versicherungsverträge, die den Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen des firmeneigenen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens zugrunde liegen, bestehen nicht aus einer Pflichthaftpflichtversicherung.

2. Bei Unternehmen, die innerhalb der letzten zwei Geschäftsjahre eine Zulassung nach Artikel 14 erhalten haben, oder bei Unternehmen, die innerhalb der letzten 12 Monate eine Zulassung erhalten haben, wird die Einhaltung der in Absatz 1 des vorliegenden Artikels festgelegten Kriterien in Bezug auf das letzte Geschäftsjahr vor der Einstufung bzw. in Bezug auf den in Artikel 23 genannten Tätigkeitsplan bewertet.

3.

Die folgenden Unternehmen werden niemals als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eingestuft:

  • a) Unternehmen, die entsprechend den in Kapitel VI Abschnitt 4 Unterabschnitt 3 festgelegten Anforderungen an interne Voll- und Partialmodelle die Solvenzkapitalanforderung mit einem genehmigten internen Voll- oder Partialmodell berechnen;
  • b) Unternehmen, die Mutterunternehmen eines Finanzkonglomerats im Sinne von Artikel 2 Nummer 14 der Richtlinie 2002/87/EG oder einer Gruppe im Sinne von Artikel 212 der vorliegenden Richtlinie sind, die nach Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstabe a oder b der vorliegenden Richtlinie der Gruppenaufsicht unterliegt, es sei denn, die Gruppe ist als kleine und nicht komplexe Gruppe eingestuft;
  • c) Unternehmen, die Mutterunternehmen eines in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 Buchstaben a bis e genannten Unternehmens sind;
  • d) Unternehmen, die im Sinne von Artikel 2 Absatz 3 Buchstabe b Ziffern iii und iv Pensionsfonds von Gruppen verwalten, wenn der Wert der Vermögenswerte der Pensionsfonds von Gruppen 1000000000 EUR übersteigt.

Artikel 29b

Einstufungsverfahren für Unternehmen, die die Kriterien erfüllen

1. Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass Unternehmen, die die in Artikel 29a genannten Kriterien erfüllen, die Möglichkeit haben, der Aufsichtsbehörde die Erfüllung der Kriterien anzuzeigen, um als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen eingestuft zu werden.

2.

Die in Absatz 1 dieses Artikels genannte Anzeige wird von dem Unternehmen an die Aufsichtsbehörde desjenigen Mitgliedstaats gerichtet, der die in Artikel 14 genannte vorherige Zulassung erteilt hat. Die Anzeige muss alles Folgende enthalten:

  • a) den Nachweis, dass alle in Artikel 29a festgelegten Kriterien, die für dieses Unternehmen gelten, erfüllt sind;
  • b) seine Erklärung, wonach das Unternehmen keine strategischen Änderungen plant, die dazu führen würden, dass eines der in Artikel 29a festgelegten Kriterien innerhalb der nächsten drei Jahren nicht mehr erfüllt wird;
  • c) eine Angabe der Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen, die das Unternehmen anzuwenden gedenkt, insbesondere Angaben dazu, ob die Vereinfachung in Bezug auf den besten Schätzwert genutzt werden soll und ob das Unternehmen die Absicht hat, die vereinfachte Methode zur Berechnung der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen nach Artikel 77 Absatz 8 anzuwenden.

3.

Die Aufsichtsbehörde kann die Einstufung als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen innerhalb von zwei Monaten nach Erhalt der in Absatz 1 genannten vollständigen Anzeige ausschließlich aus einem der folgenden Gründe ablehnen:

  • a) Nichterfüllung der Kriterien gemäß Artikel 29a;
  • b) Nichterfüllung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung, wobei für deren Bewertung die Anwendung einer der Übergangsmaßnahmen nach Artikel 77a Absatz 2, Artikel 308c, Artikel 308d oder gegebenenfalls Artikel 111 Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 außer Betracht bleibt;
  • c) das Unternehmen repräsentiert entsprechend Artikel 35a Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 mehr als 5 % des Lebensversicherungsmarktes oder gegebenenfalls des Nichtlebensversicherungsmarktes des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats des Unternehmens in Einklang mit Artikel 35a Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2.

4. Eine Entscheidung der Aufsichtsbehörde, die Einstufung als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen abzulehnen, ist hinreichend zu begründen und dem betreffenden Unternehmen schriftlich bekannt zu geben.Liegt keine solche Entscheidung vor, so wird das Unternehmen nach Ablauf der in Absatz 3 genannten zweimonatigen Frist als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen eingestuft.Hat die Aufsichtsbehörde bereits vor Ablauf der in Absatz 3 genannten zweimonatigen Frist die Erfüllung der Kriterien in einer Entscheidung bestätigt, so wird das Unternehmen ab dem Datum dieses Beschlusses als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen eingestuft.

5. Bei Anträgen, die innerhalb der ersten sechs Monate nach dem 30. Januar 2027 bei den Aufsichtsbehörden eingehen, wird die in Absatz 3 genannte Frist auf vier Monate verlängert.

6. Ein Unternehmen wird so lange als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen eingestuft, wie die Einstufung gemäß diesem Absatz nicht endet.Erfüllt ein kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen eines der in Artikel 29a Absatz 1 festgelegten Kriterien nicht mehr, so teilt es dies der Aufsichtsbehörde unverzüglich mit. Besteht diese Nichterfüllung über zwei aufeinanderfolgende Jahre hinweg ununterbrochen fort, so teilt das Unternehmen dies der Aufsichtsbehörde mit und wird ab dem folgenden Geschäftsjahr nicht mehr als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen eingestuft.Erfüllt ein Unternehmen, das als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen eingestuft wurde, eines der in Artikel 29a Absatz 3 festgelegten Ausschlusskriterien, so teilt das Unternehmen dies der Aufsichtsbehörde unverzüglich mit und wird ab dem folgenden Geschäftsjahr nicht mehr als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen eingestuft.

Artikel 29c

Anwendung von Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen durch Unternehmen, die als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eingestuft sind

1. Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass Unternehmen, die als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eingestuft sind, alle Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen anwenden dürfen.

2.

Hat die Aufsichtsbehörde ernsthafte Bedenken hinsichtlich des Risikoprofils eines kleinen und nicht komplexen Unternehmens, so kann sie abweichend von Absatz 1 das betreffende Unternehmen schriftlich auffordern, von der Anwendung einer oder mehrerer Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen abzusehen, sofern die Aufforderung unter Angabe der spezifischen Bedenken hinsichtlich des Risikoprofils des Unternehmens gebührend gerechtfertigt wird. Ernsthafte Bedenken liegen vor, wenn

  • a) die Solvenzkapitalanforderung nicht mehr erfüllt ist oder die Gefahr besteht, dass dieser Fall innerhalb der folgenden drei Monate eintritt, wobei für deren Bewertung die Anwendung einer der Übergangsmaßnahmen nach Artikel 77a Absatz 2, Artikel 308c, Artikel 308d oder gegebenenfalls Artikel 111 Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 außer Betracht bleibt,
  • b) die Funktionsweise des Governance-Systems des Unternehmens nicht im Sinne von Artikel 41 wirksam ist oder
  • c) wesentliche Veränderungen im Risikoprofil des Unternehmens zu einer erheblichen Nichterfüllung eines der in Artikel 29a Absatz 1 festgelegten Kriterien führen könnten.

Artikel 29d

Anwendung von Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen durch Unternehmen, die nicht als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eingestuft sind

(1)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die nicht als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eingestuft sind, vorbehaltlich der vorherigen Genehmigung durch die Aufsichtsbehörde nur die in Artikel 35 Absatz 5a, Artikel 41, Artikel 45 Absatz 1b, Artikel 45 Absatz 5, Artikel 77 Absatz 8 und Artikel 144a Absatz 4 vorgesehenen Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen sowie die in den gemäß dieser Richtlinie erlassenen delegierten Rechtsakten vorgesehenen Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen anwenden dürfen, die sowohl gemäß Artikel 29c ausdrücklich auf kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen anwendbar sind als auch für die Zwecke des vorliegenden Artikels ermittelt werden.

Das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen richtet einen schriftlichen Antrag auf Genehmigung an die Aufsichtsbehörde. Dieser Antrag muss Folgendes enthalten:

  • a) eine Liste der Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen, die angewandt werden sollen, und die Gründe, warum ihre Anwendung angesichts der Art, des Umfangs und der Komplexität der mit der Geschäftstätigkeit des Unternehmens verbundenen Risiken gerechtfertigt ist;
  • b) alle sonstigen wesentlichen Informationen über das Risikoprofil des Unternehmens;
  • c) eine Erklärung, wonach das Unternehmen keine strategischen Änderungen plant, die sich innerhalb der nächsten drei Jahre auf das Risikoprofil des Unternehmens auswirken würden.

(2)Innerhalb von zwei Monaten nach Erhalt des in Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 genannten Antrags bewertet die Aufsichtsbehörde den Antrag und teilt dem Unternehmen mit, ob er genehmigt oder abgelehnt wurde und welche Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen genehmigt wurden. Genehmigt die Aufsichtsbehörde die Anwendung von Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen unter bestimmten Auflagen oder Bedingungen, muss die Genehmigungsentscheidung die Gründe für diese Auflagen und Bedingungen enthalten. Eine Entscheidung der Aufsichtsbehörde, die Anwendung einer oder mehrerer im Antrag aufgeführter Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen abzulehnen, muss schriftlich unter Angabe der Gründe für die Entscheidung der Aufsichtsbehörde mitgeteilt werden. Diese Gründe müssen mit dem Risikoprofil des Unternehmens zusammenhängen.

(3)Die Aufsichtsbehörde kann alle weiteren Informationen anfordern, die nötig sind, um die in Absatz 2 genannte Bewertung abzuschließen. Die in Absatz 2 genannte Frist wird für den Zeitraum zwischen dem Zeitpunkt, zu dem die Aufsichtsbehörden die Informationen zum ersten Mal anfordern, und dem Zeitpunkt, zu dem die entsprechende Antwort des betroffenen Unternehmens eingeht, gehemmt. Weitere Nachfragen der Aufsichtsbehörde bewirken keine Hemmung der Bewertungsfrist.

(4)Bei Anträgen, die vor dem 31. Juli 2027 bei den Aufsichtsbehörden eingehen, beträgt die in Absatz 2 genannte Frist vier Monate.

(5)Die Genehmigung zur Anwendung von Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen kann jederzeit geändert oder entzogen werden, wenn sich das Risikoprofil des Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens verändert hat. In jeder Entscheidung der Aufsichtsbehörde, diese Genehmigung zu ändern oder zu entziehen, sind die Gründe dafür anzugeben und die Entscheidung ist dem betroffenen Unternehmen schriftlich mitzuteilen.

Artikel 29e

Überwachung der Anwendung von Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen

(1)Innerhalb eines Jahres nach ihrer Einstufung als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen übermitteln Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen ihren Aufsichtsbehörden im Rahmen der in Artikel 35 genannten Informationen, die für Aufsichtszwecke beizubringen sind, Informationen über die angewandten Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen. Beabsichtigen diese Unternehmen, die Liste der anzuwendenden Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen zu ändern, so teilen sie dies ihren Aufsichtsbehörden unverzüglich mit.

(2)Beschließen Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen gemäß Artikel 29d anwenden, die Anwendung solcher Maßnahmen einzustellen, so setzen sie ihre Aufsichtsbehörden davon in Kenntnis.

(3)Wenden Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen zum 28. Januar 2025 Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen an, die einer bestehenden Maßnahme im Rahmen der vorliegenden Richtlinie entsprechen, so können sie diese Maßnahmen für einen Zeitraum von höchstens vier Geschäftsjahren weiter anwenden, ohne die in den Artikeln 29b, 29c und 29d festgelegten Anforderungen anzuwenden.

  • 14. Artikel 30 Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

Die Finanzaufsicht nach Absatz 1 umfasst für die gesamte Geschäftstätigkeit des Versicherungs- und des Rückversicherungsunternehmens die Überprüfung seines Governance-Systems, seiner Solvabilität, der Bildung versicherungstechnischer Rückstellungen, seiner Vermögenswerte und der anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmittel gemäß den in dem Herkunftsmitgliedstaat aufgrund der auf Unionsebene erlassenen Vorschriften festgelegten Regelungen oder befolgten Praktiken.

  • 15. Artikel 35 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 1 Satz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

Die Mitgliedstaaten schreiben den Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen unter Berücksichtigung der in den Artikeln 27 und 28 festgelegten Ziele der Beaufsichtigung und der in Artikel 29 festgelegten allgemeinen Grundsätze der Beaufsichtigung, insbesondere des Grundsatzes der Proportionalität, vor, den Aufsichtsbehörden die Angaben zu übermitteln, die für die Zwecke der Beaufsichtigung erforderlich sind.

  • b) Folgender Absatz wird eingefügt:

(5a)Unter Berücksichtigung der nach den Absätzen 1, 2 und 3 vorgeschriebenen Angaben und der in Absatz 4 festgelegten Grundsätze stellen die Mitgliedstaaten sicher, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen den Aufsichtsbehörden einen regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Bericht vorlegen, der Informationen über die Geschäftstätigkeit und die Leistung des Unternehmens, das Governance-System, das Risikoprofil, die Bewertung für Solvabilitätszwecke und das Kapitalmanagement im Berichtszeitraums enthält.

Der regelmäßige aufsichtliche Bericht ist in folgenden Intervallen vorzulegen:

  • a) von kleinen und nicht komplexen Unternehmen alle drei Jahre oder, sofern die Aufsichtsbehörde dies gestattet, bis zu alle fünf Jahre;
  • b) von Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die keine kleinen und nicht komplexen Unternehmen sind, alle drei Jahre.

Für die Zwecke von Unterabsatz 2 Buchstabe b kann eine Aufsichtsbehörde, wenn sie dies für notwendig erachtet, von beaufsichtigten Unternehmen verlangen, die Berichte in kürzeren Intervallen vorzulegen.

  • c) Die Absätze 6, 7 und 8 werden gestrichen.
  • d) Absatz 9 erhält folgende Fassung:

(9)

Die Kommission ergänzt diese Richtlinie durch den Erlass delegierter Rechtsakte nach Artikel 301a, in denen Folgendes spezifiziert wird:

  • a) die in den Absätzen 1 bis 4 dieses Artikels genannten Informationen;
  • b) die Kriterien für die beschränkte aufsichtliche Berichterstattung von firmeneigenen Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen unter Berücksichtigung von Art, Umfang und Komplexität der Risiken dieser spezifischen Arten von Unternehmen, um die Konvergenz der aufsichtlichen Berichterstattung in angemessenem Umfang sicherzustellen.

    • e) Absatz 10 Unterabsatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

Um einheitliche Bedingungen für die Anwendung dieses Artikels zu gewährleisten, erarbeitet die EIOPA Entwürfe technischer Durchführungsstandards für die regelmäßige aufsichtliche Berichterstattung im Hinblick auf die Meldebögen für die Übermittlung der in den Absätzen 1 und 2 genannten Informationen an die Aufsichtsbehörden, wobei auch die risikobasierten Schwellenwerte, die gegebenenfalls Meldepflichten auslösen, oder etwaige Freistellungen in Bezug auf spezifische Informationen für bestimmte Arten von Unternehmen wie firmeneigene Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen unter Berücksichtigung von Art, Umfang und Komplexität der Risiken spezifischer Arten von Unternehmen festgelegt werden. Die EIOPA entwickelt Informationstechnologielösungen (IT-Lösungen), einschließlich Meldebögen und Erläuterungen, für die in den Absätzen 1 und 2 genannte Berichterstattung.

  • f) Absatz 11 wird gestrichen.
  • g) Folgender Absatz 12 wird angefügt:

(12)

Bis zum 29. Januar 2027 legt die EIOPA der Kommission einen Bericht über mögliche Maßnahmen, einschließlich Gesetzesänderungen, vor, zur Entwicklung einer integrierten Datenerhebung mit dem Ziel,

  • a) die Bereiche, in denen es zu einer Duplizierung oder zu Inkonsistenzen zwischen den Rahmenwerken für die Berichterstattung des Versicherungssektors und anderer Sektoren der Finanzwirtschaft kommt, zu reduzieren,
  • b) die Standardisierung von Daten und die effiziente Weitergabe und Nutzung von Daten, die in einem der Berichterstattungsrahmen der Union bereits gemeldet wurden, durch die relevanten Behörden der Union oder die relevanten nationalen zuständigen Behörden zu verbessern und
  • c) die Kosten für die Einhaltung zu reduzieren.

Die EIOPA räumt den Informationen, die die Bereiche Organismen für gemeinsame Anlagen und Berichterstattung über Derivate betreffen, Vorrang ein, beschränkt sich jedoch nicht darauf.Bei der Ausarbeitung des in Unterabsatz 1 genannten Berichts arbeitet die EIOPA eng mit den anderen Europäischen Finanzaufsichtsbehörden und der Europäischen Zentralbank (EZB) zusammen und bezieht gegebenenfalls die zuständigen nationalen Behörden ein.

  • 16. Folgende Artikel werden eingefügt:

Artikel 35a

Von den Aufsichtsbehörden gewährte Freistellungen und Beschränkungen bei der quantitativen regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Berichterstattung

(1)

Sind die in Artikel 35 Absatz 2 Buchstabe a Ziffer i genannten zuvor festgelegten Intervalle kürzer als ein Jahr, können die betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden die regelmäßige aufsichtliche Berichterstattung unbeschadet des Artikels 129 Absatz 4 beschränken, wenn

  • a) die Übermittlung dieser Informationen in Bezug auf Art, Umfang und Komplexität der mit der Geschäftstätigkeit des Unternehmens verbundenen Risiken unverhältnismäßig wäre,
  • b) die Informationen mindestens einmal pro Jahr gemeldet werden.

Diese Beschränkung der regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Berichterstattung wird nur Unternehmen gewährt, die gemeinsam nicht mehr als 20 % des Lebensversicherungsmarktes und -rückversicherungsmarktes und des Nichtlebensversicherungsmarktes und -rückversicherungsmarktes eines Mitgliedstaats repräsentieren, wobei der Anteil am Lebensversicherungsmarkt auf den versicherungstechnischen Bruttorückstellungen und der Anteil am Nichtlebensversicherungsmarkt auf den verbuchten Bruttoprämien beruht.Wenn ermittelt wird, welche Unternehmen für diese Beschränkungen in Frage kommen, räumen die Aufsichtsbehörden kleinen und nicht komplexen Unternehmen Vorrang ein.

(2)

Die betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden können die regelmäßige aufsichtliche Berichterstattung beschränken oder Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen von der Einzelpostenberichterstattung freistellen, wenn

  • a) die Übermittlung dieser Informationen in Bezug auf Art, Umfang und Komplexität der mit der Geschäftstätigkeit des Unternehmens verbundenen Risiken unverhältnismäßig wäre,
  • b) die Übermittlung dieser Informationen für die wirksame Beaufsichtigung des Unternehmens nicht erforderlich ist,
  • c) die Freistellung nicht die Stabilität der betroffenen Finanzsysteme in der Union untergräbt und
  • d) das Unternehmen in der Lage ist, die Informationen auf Verlangen zur Verfügung zu stellen.

Die Freistellung von der Einzelpostenberichterstattung wird nur Unternehmen gewährt, die gemeinsam nicht mehr als 20 % des Lebensversicherungsmarktes- und -rückversicherungsmarktes und des Nichtlebensversicherungsmarktes und -rückversicherungsmarktes eines Mitgliedstaats ausmachen, wobei der Anteil am Lebensversicherungsmarkt auf den versicherungstechnischen Bruttorückstellungen und der Anteil am Nichtlebensversicherungsmarkt auf den verbuchten Bruttoprämien beruht.Wenn ermittelt wird, welche Unternehmen für diese Beschränkungen oder Freistellungen in Frage kommen, räumen die Aufsichtsbehörden kleinen und nicht komplexen Unternehmen Vorrang ein.

(3)

Firmeneigene Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen werden von der regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Einzelpostenberichterstattung freigestellt, wenn die in Artikel 35 Absatz 2 Buchstabe a Ziffer i genannten zuvor festgelegten Intervalle kürzer sind als ein Jahr, sofern die Unternehmen die beiden folgenden Bedingungen erfüllen:

  • a) Auf die Versicherten und Begünstigten trifft eine der folgenden Aussagen zu:

    • i) Sie sind juristische Personen innerhalb der Gruppe, der das firmeneigene Versicherungsunternehmen oder das firmeneigene Rückversicherungsunternehmen angehört;
    • ii) sie sind natürliche Personen, die im Rahmen der Versicherungsverträge dieser Gruppe versichert werden können, sofern die Geschäfte mit diesen natürlichen Personen unter einer Schwelle von 5 % der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen bleiben;
  • b) die Versicherungsverpflichtungen des firmeneigenen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen und die Versicherungsverträge, die den Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen des firmeneigenen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens zugrunde liegen, dürfen nicht aus einer Pflichthaftpflichtversicherung bestehen.

(4)

Für die Zwecke der Absätze 1 und 2 dieses Artikels bewerten die Aufsichtsbehörden im Rahmen des aufsichtlichen Überprüfungsverfahren bei Unternehmen, die als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eingestuft sind, ob die Übermittlung der Informationen in Bezug auf Art, Umfang und Komplexität der Risiken des Unternehmens unverhältnismäßig wäre, wobei sie mindestens Folgendes berücksichtigen:

  • a) die Marktrisiken, die durch die Investitionen des Unternehmens entstehen;
  • b) die Höhe der Risikokonzentrationen;
  • c) die potenziellen Auswirkungen der Verwaltung der Vermögenswerte des Unternehmens auf die Finanzstabilität;
  • d) die Systeme und Strukturen des Unternehmens für die Übermittlung von Informationen zu Aufsichtszwecken und die in Artikel 35 Absatz 5 genannten schriftlich festgelegten Leitlinien.

(5)

Für die Zwecke der Absätze 1 und 2 bewerten die Aufsichtsbehörden im Rahmen des aufsichtlichen Überprüfungsverfahren bei Unternehmen, die nicht als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eingestuft sind, ob die Übermittlung der Informationen in Bezug auf Art, Umfang und Komplexität der Risiken des Unternehmens unverhältnismäßig wäre, wobei sie mindestens Absatz 4 Buchstaben a bis d sowie Folgendes berücksichtigen:

  • a) das Volumen der Prämien, versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen und Vermögenswerte des Unternehmens;
  • b) die Volatilität der durch das Unternehmen abgedeckten Versicherungsleistungen;
  • c) die Gesamtzahl der Versicherungszweige in Bezug auf Lebensversicherungen und Nichtlebensversicherungen, für die eine Zulassung erteilt wurde;
  • d) die Angemessenheit des Governance-Systems des Unternehmens;
  • e) die Höhe der Eigenmittel zur Bedeckung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung und der Mindestkapitalanforderung;
  • f) ob es sich bei dem Unternehmen um ein firmeneigenes Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen handelt, das nur Risiken abdeckt, die mit der Industrie- oder Handelsgruppe verbunden sind, der es angehört.

(6)

Um die kohärente und einheitliche Anwendung der Absätze 1 bis 5 sicherzustellen, gibt die EIOPA gemäß Artikel 16 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 Leitlinien heraus, in denen Folgendes näher bestimmt wird:

  • a) die Methoden zur Bestimmung der in Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 und Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 2 dieses Artikels genannten Marktanteile;
  • b) das Verfahren, nach dem die Aufsichtsbehörden die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen über eine der in diesem Artikel genannten Beschränkungen oder Freistellungen zu unterrichten haben.

Artikel 35b

Berichterstattungsfristen

(1)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen die in Artikel 35 Absätze 1 bis 4 genannten Informationen in jährlichen oder längeren Intervallen innerhalb von 16 Wochen nach dem Geschäftsjahresende des Unternehmens an die Aufsichtsbehörden übermitteln.

(2)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen die in Artikel 35 Absätze 1 bis 4 genannten Informationen in vierteljährlichen Intervallen innerhalb von fünf Wochen nach dem jeweiligen Quartalsende an die Aufsichtsbehörden übermitteln.

(3)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen den in Artikel 35 Absatz 5a genannten regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Bericht innerhalb von 18 Wochen nach Geschäftsjahresende des Unternehmens an die Aufsichtsbehörden übermitteln.

  • 17. Artikel 36 Absatz 2 Buchstabe a erhält folgende Fassung:

  • a) des Governance-Systems, einschließlich der Anforderungen an die fachliche Qualifikation und die persönliche Zuverlässigkeit im Sinne von Artikel 42, sowie der unternehmenseigenen Risiko- und Solvabilitätsbeurteilung im Sinne von Kapitel IV Abschnitt 2;

  • 18. Artikel 37 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) In Absatz 1 wird folgender Buchstabe angefügt:

  • e) das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen eine der in den Artikeln 308c und 308d genannten Übergangsmaßnahmen anwendet und alle folgenden Bedingungen erfüllt sind:

    • i) das Unternehmen würde die Solvenzkapitalanforderung ohne Anwendung der Übergangsmaßnahme nicht erfüllen;
    • ii) das Unternehmen hat der Aufsichtsbehörde entweder den anfänglichen Plan für die schrittweise Einführung nicht innerhalb der in Artikel 308e Absatz 2 genannten Frist vorgelegt oder hat den in Artikel 308e Absatz 3 vorgeschriebenen jährlichen Bericht nicht vorgelegt.
  • b) Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 3 erhält folgende Fassung:

In den in Absatz 1 Buchstaben d und e genannten Fällen muss der Kapitalaufschlag im Verhältnis zu den wesentlichen Risiken stehen, die mit den unter diesen Buchstaben genannten Abweichungen beziehungsweise Versäumnissen einhergehen.

  • 19. In Artikel 40 werden folgende Absätze angefügt:

Die Mitglieder der Verwaltungs-, Management- und Aufsichtsorgane des Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens müssen stets zuverlässig sein und gemeinsam über ausreichende Kenntnisse, Fähigkeiten und Erfahrungen verfügen, um ihre Aufgaben erfüllen zu können.Die Mitglieder der Verwaltungs-, Management- und Aufsichtsorgane dürfen mindestens in den letzten zehn Jahren vor dem Jahr, in dem sie ihre Aufgaben in dem Unternehmen erfüllen oder erfüllen würden, nicht wegen schweren oder wiederholten Straftaten im Zusammenhang mit Geldwäsche oder Terrorismusfinanzierung oder anderen Straftaten, die ihre Zuverlässigkeit infrage stellen würden, verurteilt worden sein.

  • 20. Artikel 41 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 3 erhält folgende Fassung:

Das Governance-System unterliegt einer regelmäßigen internen Überprüfung. Diese interne Überprüfung umfasst eine Bewertung der Angemessenheit der Zusammensetzung, der Wirksamkeit und der internen Governance des Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgans unter Berücksichtigung von Art, Umfang und Komplexität der mit der Geschäftstätigkeit des Unternehmens verbundenen Risiken.Die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen stellen eine Strategie zur Förderung der Vielfalt im Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgan auf, einschließlich der Festlegung individueller quantitativer Ziele in Bezug auf eine ausgewogene Vertretung der Geschlechter.Die EIOPA gibt Leitlinien zum Begriff der Vielfalt heraus, die bei der Auswahl der Mitglieder des Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgans zu berücksichtigen sind.

  • b) Folgender Absatz wird eingefügt:

(2a)Die Mitgliedstaaten schreiben vor, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen die Schlüsselaufgaben des Risikomanagements, der Versicherungsmathematik, der Compliance und der internen Revision verschiedenen Personen übertragen und dass jede dieser Aufgaben unabhängig von den anderen Aufgaben wahrgenommen wird, um Interessenkonflikte zu vermeiden.

Wurde ein Unternehmen nach Artikel 29b als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen eingestuft oder hat ein Unternehmen nach Artikel 29d eine vorherige aufsichtliche Genehmigung erhalten, dürfen die Personen, die für die Schlüsselaufgaben des Risikomanagements, der Versicherungsmathematik und der Compliance verantwortlich sind, auch andere Schlüsselaufgaben mit Ausnahme der internen Revision oder andere Aufgaben wahrnehmen oder Mitglieder des Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgans sein, sofern die folgenden Bedingungen erfüllt sind:

  • a) potenzielle Interessenkonflikte müssen angemessen gehandhabt werden;
  • b) die Kombination von Aufgaben oder die Kombination einer Aufgabe mit der Mitgliedschaft im Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgan darf die Fähigkeit der Person, ihre Zuständigkeiten wahrzunehmen, nicht beeinträchtigen.

    • c) Absatz 3 erhält folgende Fassung:

(3)Die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen verfügen über schriftlich festgelegte Leitlinien, die zumindest das Risikomanagement, die interne Kontrolle, die interne Revision, die Vergütung und gegebenenfalls das Outsourcing betreffen. Sie stellen die Umsetzung dieser Leitlinien sicher.Die schriftlich festgelegten Leitlinien werden zumindest einmal jährlich überprüft. Sie unterliegen der vorherigen Zustimmung durch das Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgan und sind bei wesentlichen Änderungen im jeweiligen System oder Geschäftsbereich anzupassen. Kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen dürfen die Überprüfung in längeren Intervallen, mindestens alle fünf Jahre, durchführen, es sei denn, die Aufsichtsbehörde kommt aufgrund der spezifischen Umstände des betreffenden Unternehmens zu dem Schluss, dass eine häufigere Überprüfung erforderlich ist.

  • 21. Artikel 42 Absätze 2 und 3 erhält folgende Fassung:

(2)Die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen melden der Aufsichtsbehörde alle Änderungen in der Identität der Personen, die das Unternehmen tatsächlich leiten oder für andere Schlüsselaufgaben verantwortlich sind, und übermitteln ihnen die Gründe für die Änderungen und sämtliche Informationen, die zur Beurteilung notwendig sind, ob die neu zur Führung des Unternehmens bestellten Personen fachlich qualifiziert und zuverlässig sind.

(3)Die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen melden ihrer Aufsichtsbehörde jeden Fall, in dem eine der in Absatz 1 genannten Personen die in Absatz 1 genannten Anforderungen nicht mehr erfüllt oder aus diesem Grund ersetzt wurde.

(4)Erfüllt eine Person, die das Unternehmen tatsächlich leitet oder andere Schlüsselaufgaben innehat, die in Absatz 1 festgelegten Anforderungen nicht, sind die Aufsichtsbehörden befugt, von dem Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen zu verlangen, dass die betreffende Person ihrer Position enthoben wird.

  • 22. Artikel 44 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 2 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i) Buchstabe e erhält folgende Fassung:
  • e) Management operationeller Risiken, einschließlich Cybersicherheit im Sinne von Artikel 2 Nummer 1 der Verordnung (EU) 2019/881 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Verordnung (EU) 2019/881 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 17. April 2019 über die ENISA (Agentur der Europäischen Union für Cybersicherheit) und über die Zertifizierung der Cybersicherheit von Informations- und Kommunikationstechnik und zur Aufhebung der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 526/2013 (Rechtsakt zur Cybersicherheit) (ABl. L 151 vom 7.6.2019, S. 15).

;

  • ii) Folgende Unterabsätze werden angefügt:

Wenn Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen die in Artikel 77d genannte Volatilitätsanpassung anwenden, wird in ihren Liquiditätsplänen die Anwendung der Volatilitätsanpassung berücksichtigt und darin bewertet, ob Liquiditätsengpässe auftreten könnten, die mit der Anwendung der Volatilitätsanpassung nicht konsistent sind.Die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen berücksichtigen bei der Bewertung von Nachhaltigkeitsrisiken den kurz-, mittel- und langfristigen Zeithorizont.Für die Zwecke der in Unterabsatz 5 genannten Bewertung stellen die Aufsichtsbehörden sicher, dass die Unternehmen im Rahmen ihres Risikomanagements über Strategien, Leitlinien, Verfahren und Systeme zur Ermittlung, Messung, Steuerung und Überwachung von kurz-, mittel- und langfristigen Nachhaltigkeitsrisiken verfügen.

  • b) Absatz 2a wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i) Unterabsatz 1 wird wie folgt geändert:
    • 1. Buchstabe b wird wie folgt geändert:
      • Ziffer i erhält folgende Fassung:
      • Ziffer iii wird gestrichen.
    • 2. Buchstabe c erhält folgende Fassung:
  • c) im Falle der Anwendung der in Artikel 77d genannten Volatilitätsanpassung die Sensitivität ihrer versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen und anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmittel in Bezug auf Veränderungen der wirtschaftlichen Bedingungen, die sich auf den in Artikel 77d Absatz 3 genannten risiko-berichtigten Spread auswirken würden.

    • ii) Unterabsatz 3 erhält folgende Fassung:

Im Falle der Anwendung der in Artikel 77d genannten Volatilitätsanpassung berücksichtigen die in Artikel 41 Absatz 3 genannten schriftlich festgelegten Leitlinien für das Risikomanagement die Volatilitätsanpassung.

  • c) Die folgenden Absätze werden eingefügt:

(2b)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen spezifische Pläne, die quantifizierbare Ziele und Verfahren beinhalten, aufstellen und deren Umsetzung überwachen, um die finanziellen Risiken, die sich kurz-, mittel- und langfristig aus Nachhaltigkeitsfaktoren, einschließlich der Risiken, die sich aufgrund des Anpassungsprozesses und der Trends beim Übergang im Zusammenhang mit den einschlägigen regulatorischen Zielen und Rechtsakten der Union und der Mitgliedstaaten in Bezug auf Nachhaltigkeitsfaktoren — insbesondere den in der Verordnung (EU) 2021/1119 des Europäischen Parlament und des Rates

Verordnung (EU) 2021/1119 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 30. Juni 2021 zur Schaffung des Rahmens für die Verwirklichung der Klimaneutralität und zur Änderung der Verordnungen (EG) Nr. 401/2009 und (EU) 2018/1999 (Europäisches Klimagesetz) (ABl. L 243 vom 9.7.2021, S. 1).

dargelegten — ergeben, zu überwachen und zu bewältigen.Bei den quantifizierbaren Zielen und Verfahren zur Bewältigung der Nachhaltigkeitsrisiken, die in den in Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes genannten Plänen enthalten sind, werden die jüngsten Berichte des Europäischen Wissenschaftlichen Beirats für Klimawandel und die von ihm vorgeschriebenen Maßnahmen berücksichtigt, insbesondere in Bezug auf die Erreichung der Klimaziele der Union. Legt das Unternehmen Informationen zu Nachhaltigkeitsaspekten gemäß der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU offen, so müssen die in Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes genannten Pläne mit den in Artikel 19a oder Artikel 29a jener Richtlinie genannten Plänen kohärent sein und insbesondere Maßnahmen in Bezug auf das Geschäftsmodell und die Strategie des Unternehmens enthalten, die in beiden Plänen kohärent sind. Gegebenenfalls müssen die Methoden und Annahmen, die den Zielen, Verpflichtungen und strategischen Entscheidungen zugrunde liegen, welche Unternehmen der Öffentlichkeit zugänglich machen, mit den Methoden und Annahmen kohärent sein, die in den in Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes genannten Plänen enthalten sind.Die Ziele, Verfahren und Maßnahmen zur Bewältigung der Nachhaltigkeitsrisiken, die in den in Unterabsatz 1 dieses Absatzes genannten Plänen enthalten sind, müssen gemäß Artikel 29 Absatz 3 der Wesensart, dem Umfang und der Komplexität der Nachhaltigkeitsrisiken des Geschäftsmodells der Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen angemessen sein.

(2c)

Um die einheitliche Anwendung dieses Artikels zu gewährleisten, arbeitet die EIOPA Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards aus, in denen Folgendes näher bestimmt wird:

  • a) die Mindeststandards und Referenzmethoden zur Ermittlung, Messung, Steuerung und Überwachung von Nachhaltigkeitsrisiken;
  • b) die Elemente, die von den gemäß den Absätzen 2b und 2e dieses Artikels zu erstellenden Plänen abzudecken sind und zu denen konkrete Fristen und quantifizierbare Zwischenziele und Etappenziele zählen, um die finanziellen Risiken zu überwachen und anzugehen, die sich aus Nachhaltigkeitsfaktoren ergeben, sowie die Verknüpfungen mit den Anforderungen der Artikel 45 und 45a;
  • c) Aufsichtsansätze in Bezug auf die in den Absätzen 2b und 2e genannten Pläne, quantifizierbaren Ziele und Verfahren;
  • d) die Elemente der in den Absätzen 2b und 2e des vorliegenden Artikels genannten Pläne, die gemäß Artikel 51 offenzulegen sind, einschließlich der einschlägigen quantifizierbaren Ziele.

Die EIOPA übermittelt der Kommission bis zum 29. Januar 2026 die in Unterabsatz 1 genannten Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards.Der Kommission wird die Befugnis übertragen, diese Richtlinie zu ergänzen, indem die in Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes genannten technischen Regulierungsstandards nach den Artikeln 10 bis 14 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 erlassen werden.

(2d)Das Unternehmen legt alljährlich die quantifizierbaren Ziele offen, die in den in den Absätzen 2b und 2e genannten Plänen enthalten sind.

(2e)Ist ein beteiligtes Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, eine beteiligte Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder eine beteiligte gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft mit Sitz in der Union verpflichtet, gemäß Absatz 2b dieses Artikels einen Plan auf Gruppenebene zu erstellen, so stellen die Mitgliedstaaten sicher, dass Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungstochterunternehmen, die unter diesen Plan fallen und gemäß Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a und b der Gruppenaufsicht unterliegen, von der Erstellung eines Plans auf Einzelebene gemäß Absatz 2b des vorliegenden Artikels befreit sind.

  • 23. Artikel 45 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) In Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 werden folgende Buchstaben eingefügt:

  • d) eine Berücksichtigung und Analyse der makroökonomischen Lage und möglicher Gesamtwirtschafts- und Finanzmarktentwicklungen;

    • e) auf begründete Aufforderung der Aufsichtsbehörde eine Erwägung und Analyse
    • i) der makroprudenziellen Bedenken, die sich auf das spezifische Risikoprofil, die genehmigten Risikotoleranzgrenzen, die Geschäftsstrategie, die versicherungstechnischen Tätigkeiten oder die Anlageentscheidungen sowie auf den unter Buchstabe a genannten Gesamtsolvabilitätsbedarf des Unternehmens auswirken können;
    • ii) der Tätigkeiten des Unternehmens, die die Gesamtwirtschafts- und Finanzmarktentwicklungen beeinflussen und zur Quelle von Systemrisiken werden könnten;
  • f) die Gesamtkapazität des Unternehmens, seine finanziellen Verpflichtungen gegenüber Versicherungsnehmern und anderen Gegenparteien bei Fälligkeit auch unter Stressbedingungen zu erfüllen.

  • b) Die folgenden Absätze werden eingefügt:

(1a)

Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 Buchstaben d und e beinhalten die Gesamtwirtschafts- und Finanzmarktentwicklungen zumindest Folgendes:

  • a) Höhe der Zinssätze und Spreads,
  • b) Höhe der Finanzmarktindizes,
  • c) Inflation,
  • d) Verflechtungen mit anderen Finanzmarktteilnehmern,
  • e) Klimawandel, Pandemien, andere Ereignisse von massiven Ausmaßen und sonstige Katastrophen, die sich auf die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen auswirken könnten.

Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 Buchstabe e Ziffer i beinhalten makroprudenzielle Bedenken mindestens plausible ungünstige Zukunftsszenarien und Risiken im Zusammenhang mit dem Kreditzyklus und Konjunkturabschwüngen, Herdenverhalten bei Anlagen oder übermäßigen Risikokonzentrationen auf sektoraler Ebene.

(1b)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die nach Absatz 1 Buchstabe d dieses Artikels vorgeschriebene Analyse in angemessenem Verhältnis zur Art der Risiken sowie zum Umfang und zur Komplexität der Tätigkeiten der Unternehmen steht. Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen und Unternehmen, die nach Artikel 29d von einer Aufsichtsbehörde eine vorherige Genehmigung erhalten haben, nicht zu der in Absatz 1 Buchstabe e dieses Artikels genannten Analyse verpflichtet sind.

  • c) Absatz 2a erhält folgende Fassung:

(2a)Wenn das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen die Matching-Anpassung gemäß Artikel 77b, die Volatilitätsanpassung gemäß Artikel 77d oder die Übergangsmaßnahmen gemäß Artikel 77a Absatz 2, den Artikeln 308c und 308d oder gegebenenfalls Artikel 111 Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 und Artikel 111 Absatz 2a anwendet, ist die Einhaltung der Kapitalanforderungen gemäß Absatz 1 Buchstabe b des vorliegenden Artikels mit und ohne Berücksichtigung dieser Anpassungen und Übergangsmaßnahmen zu bewerten.

Abweichend von Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes gilt die Bewertungsanforderung für den Mechanismus zur schrittweisen Einführung gemäß Artikel 77a jedoch nicht für eine Währung, bei der eine der folgenden Bedingungen erfüllt ist:

  • a) Der Anteil der künftigen Zahlungsströme im Zusammenhang mit Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen in dieser Währung macht nicht mehr als 5 % der gesamten künftigen Zahlungsströme im Zusammenhang mit Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen aus;
  • b) in Bezug auf die künftigen Zahlungsströme im Zusammenhang mit Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen in dieser Währung macht der Anteil der künftigen Zahlungsströme für Laufzeiten, für die die maßgebliche risikofreie Zinskurve extrapoliert wird, nicht mehr als 10 % der gesamten künftigen Zahlungsströme im Zusammenhang mit den Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen aus.

(2b)Wendet das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen die in Artikel 77d genannte Volatilitätsanpassung an, erstreckt sich die in Absatz 1 des vorliegenden Artikels genannte Bewertung außerdem auch darauf, wie signifikant das Risikoprofil des betreffenden Unternehmens von den Annahmen abweicht, die der Volatilitätsanpassung zugrunde liegen.

  • d) Absatz 5 erhält folgende Fassung:

(5)Die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen nehmen die in Absatz 1 genannte Bewertung jährlich sowie unverzüglich nach dem Eintreten einer wesentlichen Änderung in ihrem Risikoprofil vor.

Sofern nicht die Aufsichtsbehörde aufgrund der spezifischen Umstände des betreffenden Unternehmens zu dem Schluss kommt, dass eine häufigere Überprüfung erforderlich ist, dürfen die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen die in Absatz 1 genannte Bewertung abweichend von Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes mindestens alle zwei Jahre sowie unverzüglich nach jeder wesentlichen Änderung ihres Risikoprofils vornehmen, wenn eine der beiden folgenden Bedingungen erfüllt ist:

  • a) Das Unternehmen ist als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen eingestuft;
  • b) das Unternehmen ist ein firmeneigenes Versicherungs- oder ein Rückversicherungsunternehmen, das alle folgenden Kriterien erfüllt:

    • i) Die Versicherten und Begünstigten sind juristische Personen innerhalb der Gruppe, der das firmeneigene Versicherungs- bzw. Rückversicherungsunternehmen angehört, oder sind natürliche Personen, die im Rahmen der Versicherungsverträge dieser Gruppe versichert werden können, und die Geschäfte mit denjenigen natürlichen Personen, die im Rahmen der Versicherungsverträge dieser Gruppe versichert werden können, bleiben unter einer Schwelle von 5 % der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen;
    • ii) die Versicherungsverpflichtungen und die Versicherungsverträge, die den Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen des firmeneigenen Versicherungsunternehmens oder des firmeneigenen Rückversicherungsunternehmens zugrunde liegen, bestehen nicht aus einer Pflichthaftpflichtversicherung.

Die Freistellung von der jährlichen Bewertung darf das Unternehmen nicht daran hindern, Risiken fortlaufend zu ermitteln, zu messen, zu steuern, zu überwachen, und über sie Bericht zu erstatten.- e) Die folgenden Absätze werden angefügt:

(8)Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 Buchstaben d und e stellen die Mitgliedstaaten in Fällen, in denen andere Behörden als die Aufsichtsbehörden mit einem makroprudenziellen Mandat betraut sind, sicher, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden die Ergebnisse ihrer makroprudenziellen Bewertungen der in diesem Artikel genannten unternehmenseigenen Risiko- und Solvabilitätsbeurteilung durch die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen an die betreffenden nationalen Stellen und Behörden mit einem makroprudenziellem Mandat weitergeben.Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden mit jeder nationalen Stelle oder Behörde, die mit einem makroprudenziellen Mandat betraut ist, zusammenarbeiten, um die Ergebnisse zu analysieren und gegebenenfalls etwaige makroprudenzielle Bedenken hinsichtlich der möglichen Auswirkungen der Tätigkeit der Unternehmen auf die Gesamtwirtschafts- und Finanzmarktentwicklungen zu ermitteln.Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden etwaige makroprudenzielle Bedenken und Eingabeparameter, die für die Bewertung relevant sind, mit dem betreffenden Unternehmen teilen.

(9)Bei der Entscheidung, ob von einem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, das ein gemäß Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a und b in die Gruppenaufsicht einbezogenes Tochterunternehmen ist, eine der in Absatz 1 Buchstabe e des vorliegenden Artikels genannten Analysen verlangt wird, berücksichtigt die Aufsichtsbehörde, ob eine dieser Analysen von dem beteiligten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder der gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft mit Sitz in der Union auf Gruppenebene durchgeführt wird und die Besonderheiten dieses Tochterunternehmens abdeckt.Die nationalen Aufsichtsbehörden übermitteln sowohl der EIOPA als auch dem mit der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1092/2010 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1092/2010 des Europäischen Parlaments vom 24. November 2010 über die Finanzaufsicht der Europäischen Union auf Makroebene und zur Errichtung eines Europäischen Ausschusses für Systemrisiken (ABl. L 331 vom 15.12.2010, S. 1).

eingerichtete Europäischen Ausschuss für Systemrisiken (ESRB) jedes Jahr die Liste der Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen und die Liste der Gruppen, für die sie die zusätzlichen makroprudenziellen Maßnahmen anfordern.

  • 24. Folgender Artikel wird eingefügt:

Artikel 45a

Szenarioanalyse zum Klimawandel

(1)Für die Zwecke der Ermittlung und Bewertung der in Artikel 45 Absatz 2 genannten Risiken bewertet das betreffende Unternehmen auch, ob es wesentlichen klimawandelbezogenen Risiken ausgesetzt ist. In der in Artikel 45 Absatz 1 genannten Bewertung zeigt das Unternehmen, wie wesentlich seine klimawandelbezogenen Risiken sind.

(2)

Ist das betreffende Unternehmen wesentlichen klimawandelbezogenen Risiken ausgesetzt, so legt das Unternehmen mindestens zwei langfristige Klimawandelszenarien fest, die Folgendes beinhalten:

  • a) ein langfristiges Klimawandelszenario, bei dem der weltweite Temperaturanstieg unter zwei Grad Celsius bleibt;
  • b) ein langfristiges Klimawandelszenario, bei dem der weltweite Temperaturanstieg erheblich mehr als zwei Grad Celsius beträgt.

(3)In regelmäßigen Intervallen beinhaltet die in Artikel 45 Absatz 1 genannte Bewertung eine Analyse der Auswirkungen der gemäß Absatz 2 festgelegten langfristigen Klimawandelszenarien auf die Geschäftstätigkeit des Unternehmens. Diese Intervalle müssen in angemessenem Verhältnis zu Art, Umfang und Komplexität der mit der Geschäftstätigkeit des Unternehmens verbundenen klimawandelbezogenen Risiken stehen, dürfen jedoch nicht länger sein als drei Jahre.

(4)Die in Absatz 2 genannten langfristigen Klimawandelszenarien werden mindestens alle drei Jahre überprüft und erforderlichenfalls aktualisiert. Bei der Überprüfung der langfristigen Klimawandelszenarien berücksichtigen die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen die Leistungsfähigkeit der Instrumente und Grundsätze, die in früheren Klimawandelszenarien verwendet wurden, um deren Wirksamkeit zu erhöhen.

(5)Abweichend von den Absätzen 2, 3 und 4 wird von kleinen und nicht komplexen Unternehmen nicht verlangt, dass sie Klimawandelszenarien festlegen oder dass sie deren Auswirkungen auf die Geschäftstätigkeit des Unternehmens bewerten.

  • 25. Artikel 51 erhält folgende Fassung:

Artikel 51

Bericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage: Inhalt

(1)Unter Berücksichtigung der gemäß Artikel 35 Absatz 3 erforderlichen Informationen und der in Artikel 35 Absatz 4 genannten Grundsätze schreiben die Mitgliedstaaten den Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen die jährliche Veröffentlichung eines Berichts über ihre Solvabilität und ihre Finanzlage vor.Der Bericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage umfasst zwei Teile, die eindeutig benannt und gemeinsam veröffentlicht werden. Der erste Teil enthält Informationen, die spezifisch an Versicherungsnehmer und Begünstigte gerichtet sind, und der zweite Teil Informationen, die an professionelle Marktteilnehmer gerichtet sind.

(1a)

Der Teil des Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage, der die Informationen für Versicherungsnehmer und Begünstigte umfasst, muss folgende Angaben enthalten:

  • a) eine kurze Beschreibung der Geschäftstätigkeit und der Leistungen des Unternehmens;
  • b) eine kurze Beschreibung des Kapitalmanagements und des Risikoprofils des Unternehmens, auch in Bezug auf Nachhaltigkeitsrisiken, und
  • c) eine Erklärung dazu, ob das Unternehmen die in Artikel 19a oder Artikel 29a der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU genannten Pläne offenlegt.

(1b)

Der Teil des Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage, der die Informationen für professionelle Marktteilnehmer umfasst, muss die folgenden Angaben enthalten, die entweder vollständig oder durch Verweis auf Informationen wiedergeben werden, die sowohl von der Art als auch vom Umfang her gleichwertig sind und im Rahmen anderer Rechts- oder Regulierungsanforderungen veröffentlicht wurden:

  • a) eine Beschreibung der Geschäftstätigkeit und der Leistungen des Unternehmens;
  • b) eine Beschreibung des Governance-Systems,
  • c) eine für die Vermögenswerte, die versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen und die sonstigen Verbindlichkeiten gesondert vorzunehmende Beschreibung der für ihre Bewertung verwendeten Grundlagen und Methoden;
  • d) eine Beschreibung des Kapitalmanagements und des Risikoprofils, die sich zumindest auf Folgendes erstreckt:

    • i) Struktur und Betrag der Eigenmittel sowie deren Qualität;
    • ii) Betrag der Solvenzkapitalanforderung und der Mindestkapitalanforderung;
    • iii) im Falle von Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die für die Stabilität der Finanzsysteme in der Union relevant sind, Angaben zur Risikosensitivität;
    • iv) die für die Berechnung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung angewandte Option nach Artikel 304;
    • v) Informationen für das richtige Verständnis der Hauptunterschiede zwischen den Annahmen, die der Standardformel und einem etwaig vom Unternehmen für die Berechnung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung verwendeten internen Modell zugrunde liegen;
    • vi) Betrag der Nichteinhaltung der Mindestkapitalanforderung oder einer wesentlichen Nichteinhaltung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung während des Berichtszeitraums, auch wenn zwischenzeitlich behoben, mit Erläuterung ihrer Gründe und ihrer Konsequenzen sowie gegebenenfalls ergriffener Abhilfemaßnahmen;
  • e) Angaben dazu, ob das Unternehmen nach der Bewertung der Wesentlichkeit gemäß Artikel 45a Absatz 1 wesentlichen klimawandelbezogenen Risiken ausgesetzt ist und gegebenenfalls, ob es Maßnahmen ergriffen hat;

  • f) eine Erklärung dazu, ob das Unternehmen die in Artikel 19a oder Artikel 29a der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU genannten Pläne offenlegt;

  • g) die in Artikel 44 Absatz 2c Buchstabe d genannten Elemente.

(1c)Kommt die in Artikel 77b genannte Matching-Anpassung zur Anwendung, so umfasst die in Absatz 1b Buchstabe c und Buchstabe d Ziffern i und ii genannte Beschreibung auch eine Beschreibung der Matching-Anpassung und des Portfolios der Verpflichtungen und der zugeordneten Vermögenswerte, auf die die Matching-Anpassung angewendet wird, sowie eine Quantifizierung der Auswirkungen der Änderung der Matching-Anpassung auf null auf die Finanzlage des Unternehmens.

Die in Absatz 1b Buchstabe c und Buchstabe d Ziffern i und ii genannte Beschreibung enthält auch eine Erklärung dazu, ob das Unternehmen die in Artikel 77d genannte Volatilitätsanpassung anwendet, und im Falle der Anwendung der Volatilitätsanpassung folgende Angaben:

  • a) eine Quantifizierung der Auswirkungen einer Änderung der Volatilitätsanpassung auf null auf die Finanzlage des Unternehmens;
  • b) für jede maßgebliche Währung oder, falls anwendbar, jedes Land die gemäß Artikel 77d berechnete Volatilitätsanpassung und die entsprechenden besten Schätzwerte für die Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen.

(2)Die in Absatz 1b Buchstabe d Ziffer i genannte Beschreibung muss eine Analyse aller signifikanter Veränderungen im Vergleich zum vorhergehenden Berichtszeitraum sowie eine Erläuterung aller größeren Unterschiede in Bezug auf den Wert dieser Elemente im Jahresabschluss und eine kurze Beschreibung der Kapitalübertragbarkeit enthalten.Die Veröffentlichung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung im Sinne von Absatz 1b Buchstabe d Ziffer ii muss den Betrag gesondert ausweisen, der gemäß Kapitel VI Abschnitt 4 Unterabschnitte 2 und 3 berechnet wird, sowie einen etwaigen gemäß Artikel 37 festgesetzten Kapitalaufschlag oder die Auswirkungen der unternehmensspezifischen Parameter, die das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen gemäß Artikel 110 anzuwenden hat, zusammen mit einer kurzgefassten Information, wie sie durch die betroffene Aufsichtsbehörde gerechtfertigt werden.Die Veröffentlichung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung muss gegebenenfalls unter dem Hinweis erfolgen, dass ihr Endbetrag noch aufsichtlich geprüft wird.

(3)

Firmeneigene Versicherungsunternehmen werden nicht verpflichtet, den an Versicherungsnehmer und Begünstigte gerichteten Teil zu veröffentlichen, und werden lediglich verpflichtet, in den an professionelle Marktteilnehmer gerichteten Teil die quantitativen Daten aufzunehmen, die in den in Artikel 56 genannten technischen Durchführungsstandards vorgeschrieben werden, sofern diese Unternehmen die folgenden Bedingungen erfüllen:

  • a) Die Versicherten und Begünstigten sind juristische Personen innerhalb der Gruppe, der das firmeneigene Versicherungsunternehmen angehört, oder natürliche Personen, die im Rahmen der Versicherungsverträge dieser Gruppe versichert werden können, und die Geschäfte mit den natürlichen Personen, die im Rahmen der Versicherungsverträge dieser Gruppe versichert werden können, bleiben unter einer Schwelle von 5 % der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen;
  • b) die Versicherungsverpflichtungen des firmeneigenen Versicherungsunternehmens bestehen nicht aus einer Pflichthaftpflichtversicherung.

(4)

Firmeneigene Rückversicherungsunternehmen werden nicht verpflichtet, den an Versicherungsnehmer und Begünstigte gerichteten Teil zu veröffentlichen, und werden lediglich verpflichtet, in den an professionelle Marktteilnehmer gerichteten Teil die quantitativen Daten aufzunehmen, die in den in Artikel 56 genannten technischen Durchführungsstandards vorgeschrieben werden, sofern diese Unternehmen die folgenden Bedingungen erfüllen:

  • a) die Versicherten und Begünstigten sind juristische Personeninnerhalb der Gruppe, der das firmeneigene Rückversicherungsunternehmen angehört, oder natürliche Personen, die im Rahmen der Versicherungsverträge dieser Gruppe versichert werden können, und die Geschäfte mit den natürlichen Personen, die im Rahmen der Versicherungsverträge dieser Gruppe versichert werden können, bleiben unter einer Schwelle von 5 % der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen;
  • b) die Versicherungsverträge, die den Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen des firmeneigenen Rückversicherungsunternehmens zugrunde liegen, beziehen sich nicht auf eine Pflichthaftpflichtversicherung;
  • c) die Darlehen beim Mutterunternehmen oder einem anderen Unternehmen der Gruppe, einschließlich der Cashpools der Gruppe, belaufen sich nicht auf mehr als 20 % der gesamten vom firmeneigenen Rückversicherungsunternehmen gehaltenen Vermögenswerte; und
  • d) der aus den versicherungstechnischen Bruttorückstellungen maximal resultierende Verlust kann ohne stochastische Methoden deterministisch bestimmt werden.

(5)Abweichend von Absatz 1 können Rückversicherungsunternehmen beschließen, den an die Versicherungsnehmer und Begünstigten gerichteten Teil des Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage nicht zu veröffentlichen.

(6)Abweichend von Absatz 1b dieses Artikels dürfen sich kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen darauf beschränken, in dem Teil des Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage, der die an professionelle Marktteilnehmer gerichteten Informationen enthält, nur die quantitativen Daten offenzulegen, die in den in Artikel 56 genannten technischen Durchführungsstandards vorgeschrieben sind, sofern sie alle drei Jahre einen vollständigen Bericht veröffentlichen, der sämtliche in diesem Artikel vorgeschriebenen Informationen enthält.

(7)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen die in diesem Artikel genannten Informationen in jährlichen oder größeren Abständen innerhalb von 18 Wochen nach dem Geschäftsjahresende des Unternehmens offenlegen und der Aufsichtsbehörde vorlegen.

(8)Im Rahmen des in Absatz 1 genannten Berichts haben die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen offenzulegen, wie es sich auswirkt, wenn für die Zwecke der Berechnung der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen gemäß Artikel 77 anstelle der maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinskurve die risikofreie Zinskurve verwendet wird, die ohne Anwendung der Übergangsregelung für die Extrapolation im Sinne von Artikel 77e Absatz 1 Buchstabe aa bestimmt wurde.

Abweichend von Unterabsatz 1 gilt die Offenlegungspflicht jedoch nicht für eine Währung, bei der eine der folgenden Bedingungen erfüllt ist:

  • a) Der Anteil der künftigen Zahlungsströme im Zusammenhang mit Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen in dieser Währung macht nicht mehr als 5 % der gesamten künftigen Zahlungsströme im Zusammenhang mit Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen aus;
  • b) in Bezug auf die künftigen Zahlungsströme im Zusammenhang mit Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen in dieser Währung macht der Anteil der künftigen Zahlungsströme für Laufzeiten, für die die maßgebliche risikofreie Zinskurve extrapoliert wird, nicht mehr als 10 % der gesamten künftigen Zahlungsströme im Zusammenhang mit den Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen aus.

  • 26. Folgender Artikel wird eingefügt:

Artikel 51a

Bericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage: Prüfungspflicht

1. Bei Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die keine kleinen und nicht komplexen Unternehmen, keine firmeneigenen Versicherungsunternehmen und keine firmeneigenen Rückversicherungsunternehmen sind, besteht für die im Rahmen des Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage gemäß Artikel 51 Absatz 1 oder im Rahmen des Einzelberichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage gemäß Artikel 256 Absatz 2 Buchstabe b veröffentlichte Bilanz eine Prüfungspflicht.

2. Abweichend von Artikel 29c können die Mitgliedstaaten die in Absatz 1 des vorliegenden Artikels festgelegte Pflicht auf Unternehmen, die als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eingestuft sind, firmeneigene Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen ausweiten.

3. Die Mitgliedstaaten können den Umfang der in Absatz 1 genannten Prüfungspflicht auf andere Elemente des Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage ausweiten.

4. Die Prüfung wird von einem Abschlussprüfer oder einer Prüfungsgesellschaft im Einklang mit den nach Artikel 26 der Richtlinie 2006/43/EG geltenden Prüfungsstandards durchgeführt. Bei der Wahrnehmung dieser Aufgabe haben die Abschlussprüfer und Prüfungsgesellschaften die in Artikel 72 der vorliegenden Richtlinie festgelegten Pflichten der Prüfer einzuhalten.

5. In Mitgliedstaaten, in denen registrierte Versicherungsmathematiker am 28. Januar 2025 nach nationalem Recht zur Prüfung versicherungstechnischer Rückstellungen, einforderbarer Beträge aus Rückversicherungsverträgen und damit zusammenhängender Posten befugt sind, können diese registrierten Versicherungsmathematiker diese Prüfungen weiterhin durchführen, sofern sie im Einklang mit verbindlichen Standards, die eine qualitativ hochwertige Prüfung gewährleisten und mindestens die Bereiche Prüfungsverfahren, Unabhängigkeit und interne Qualitätskontrolle bei der Durchführung solcher Prüfungen abdecken, und im Einklang mit den in Artikel 72 genannten Pflichten handeln.

6. Ein gesonderter Bericht, der vom Abschlussprüfer oder von der Prüfungsgesellschaft erstellt wird und eine Beschreibung der Art und der Ergebnisse der Prüfung enthält, wird von den Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen zusammen mit dem Bericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage an die Aufsichtsbehörde übermittelt.

  • 27. Artikel 52 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) In Absatz 1 werden folgende Buchstaben angefügt:

  • e) die nach kleinen und nicht komplexen Unternehmen und anderen Unternehmen aufgegliederte Gesamtzahl der Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Vereinfachungen oder Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen anwenden, sowie die Zahl der Unternehmen, die spezifische Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen anwenden;

    • f) die nach kleinen und nicht komplexen Gruppen und anderen Gruppen aufgegliederte Zahl der Gruppen, die Vereinfachungen oder Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen anwenden, sowie die Zahl der Gruppen, die spezifische Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen anwenden.
  • b) In Absatz 2 wird folgender Buchstabe angefügt:

  • f) für jeden Mitgliedstaat die nach kleinen und nicht komplexen Unternehmen bzw. Gruppen und anderen Unternehmen bzw. Gruppen aufgegliederte Zahl der Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen und der Gruppen, die Vereinfachungen oder Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen anwenden, sowie die Zahl der Unternehmen oder Gruppen, die spezifische Vereinfachungen und andere Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen anwenden.

  • c) Absatz 3 erhält folgende Fassung:

(3)Die EIOPA übermittelt dem Europäischen Parlament, dem Rat und der Kommission die in Absatz 2 genannten Informationen zusammen mit einem Bericht, in dem der Grad der aufsichtlichen Konvergenz zwischen den Aufsichtsbehörden in den verschiedenen Mitgliedstaaten bei der Verhängung von Kapitalaufschlägen und der Anwendung von Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen dargelegt wird.

(4)Die EIOPA bewertet die Auswirkungen der Anwendung der in Artikel 29a Absatz 1 festgelegten Kriterien für die Ermittlung von kleinen und nicht komplexen Unternehmen und der in Artikel 213a Absatz 1 festgelegten Kriterien für die Ermittlung von kleinen und nicht komplexen Gruppen, zumindest im Hinblick auf die Ziele des Schutzes der Versicherungsnehmer, der Finanzstabilität und der Aufrechterhaltung gleicher Wettbewerbsbedingungen. Die EIOPA übermittelt der Kommission bis zum 31. Januar 2030 einen Bericht mit ihren Erkenntnissen. In dem Bericht wird gegebenenfalls die Möglichkeit geprüft, diese Kriterien zu ändern.

  • 28. Artikel 53 Absatz 4 erhält folgende Fassung:

(4)Die Absätze 1 und 2 finden auf die in Artikel 51 Absatz 1a Buchstabe b und Artikel 51 Absatz 1b Buchstaben d und e genannten Informationen keine Anwendung.

  • 29. In Artikel 56 wird folgender Absatz angefügt:

Die EIOPA entwickelt IT-Lösungen für die in Absatz 2 genannten Verfahren, Formate und Muster, auch für Instruktionen.

  • 30. Artikel 58 Absatz 3 Buchstaben a und b erhalten folgende Fassung:

  • a) außerhalb der Union ansässig ist oder beaufsichtigt wird oder

  • b) eine natürliche oder juristische Person ist, die nicht der Beaufsichtigung nach dieser Richtlinie, der Richtlinie 2009/65/EG des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Richtlinie 2009/65/EG des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 13. Juli 2009 zur Koordinierung der Rechts- und Verwaltungsvorschriften betreffend bestimmte Organismen für gemeinsame Anlagen in Wertpapieren (OGAW) (ABl. L 302 vom 17.11.2009, S. 32).

, der Richtlinie 2013/36/EU oder der Richtlinie 2014/65/EU unterliegt.

  • 31. In Artikel 60 Absatz 1 Buchstabe a werden die Worte des Artikels 1a Nummer 2 der Richtlinie 85/611/EWG durch die Worte des Artikels 2 Absatz 1 Buchstabe b der Richtlinie 2009/65/EG ersetzt.
  • 32. Artikel 62 Absatz 1 Satz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

Falls die in Artikel 57 genannten Personen einen Einfluss ausüben, der sich wahrscheinlich zum Nachteil einer soliden und umsichtigen Geschäftsführung des Versicherungs- oder des Rückversicherungsunternehmens auswirken wird, schreiben die Mitgliedstaaten vor, dass die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats des Unternehmens, an dem eine qualifizierte Beteiligung gehalten, angestrebt oder erhöht wird, angemessene Maßnahmen ergreifen müssen, um diese Situation abzustellen.

  • 33. In Artikel 63 Absatz 2 werden die Worte Richtlinie 2004/39/EG durch die Worte Richtlinie 2014/65/EU ersetzt.
  • 34. In Artikel 64 wird folgender Absatz angefügt:

Die Absätze 1, 2 und 3 dieses Artikels hindern die Aufsichtsbehörden nicht daran, die Ergebnisse der gemäß Artikel 34 Absatz 4 der vorliegenden Richtlinie oder Artikel 32 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 durchgeführten Stresstests zu veröffentlichen oder der EIOPA die Ergebnisse der Stresstests zu übermitteln, damit die EIOPA die Ergebnisse unionsweiter Stresstests veröffentlicht.

  • 35. In Artikel 68 Absatz 1 wird folgender Unterabsatz nach Unterabsatz 1 eingefügt:

Artikel 64 Absatz 1 und Artikel 67 verhindern nicht den Informationsaustausch zwischen Aufsichtsbehörden und Steuerbehörden desselben Mitgliedstaats, soweit dieser Austausch nach nationalem Recht zulässig ist. Stammen diese Informationen aus einem anderen Mitgliedstaat, so dürfen sie nur mit ausdrücklicher Zustimmung der Behörde, von der die Informationen stammen, ausgetauscht werden.

  • 36. Artikel 70 Absatz 1 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Unter Buchstabe a werden die Worte Europäische Zentralbank (EZB) durch das Wort EZB ersetzt.

  • b) Unter Buchstabe c werden die Worte mit der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1092/2010 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates (1) eingerichtete Europäische Ausschuss für Systemrisiken (ESRB) durch das Wort ESRB ersetzt.

  • 37. In Artikel 72 Absatz 1 erhält der einleitende Teil folgende Fassung:

(1)Die Mitgliedstaaten sehen zumindest vor, dass im Sinne der Richtlinie 2006/43/EG zugelassene Personen, die bei einem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen die in Artikel 34 oder 35 der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU oder in Artikel 73 der Richtlinie 2009/65/EG genannte gesetzliche Abschlussprüfung vornehmen oder andere gesetzliche Aufgaben erfüllen, die Verpflichtung haben, den Aufsichtsbehörden unverzüglich alle Tatsachen oder Entscheidungen betreffend dieses Unternehmen zu melden, von denen sie bei der Wahrnehmung dieser Aufgaben Kenntnis erlangt haben und die Folgendes betreffen:

  • 38. Artikel 77 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 5 Unterabsatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

Nehmen die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen eine gesonderte Bewertung des besten Schätzwerts und der Risikomarge vor, wird die Risikomarge unter Bestimmung der Kosten der Bereitstellung eines Betrags an anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmitteln berechnet, der der zeitlich angepassten Solvenzkapitalanforderung zu entsprechen hat, die für die Bedeckung der Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen während ihrer Laufzeit erforderlich ist. Die Anpassung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung besteht aus einem exponentiellen und zeitabhängigen Element.

  • b) Die folgenden Absätze werden angefügt:

(6)In Bezug auf den in Absatz 5 genannten Kapitalkosten-Satz wird angenommen, dass er ab dem 30. Januar 2027 4,75 % beträgt. Die Kommission nimmt die in Absatz 5 Unterabsatz 2 genannte regelmäßige Überprüfung frühestens am 31. Januar 2032 vor.

(7)Umfassen die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsverträge auch Finanzoptionen und -garantien, müssen die Methoden zur Berechnung des besten Schätzwerts angemessen widerspiegeln, dass der Barwert der aus diesen Verträgen resultierenden Zahlungsströme sowohl vom erwarteten Ergebnis künftiger Ereignisse und Entwicklungen als auch von möglichen Abweichungen des tatsächlichen Ergebnisses von dem in bestimmten Szenarien erwarteten Ergebnis abhängen kann.

(8)Unbeschadet des Absatzes 7 dürfen Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die als kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eingestuft sind, und Unternehmen, die von einer Aufsichtsbehörde eine vorherige Genehmigung erhalten haben, den besten Schätzwert für Lebensversicherungsverpflichtungen mit Optionen und Garantien, die nicht als wesentlich angesehen werden, mittels einer vorsichtigen deterministischen Bewertung ermitteln.

  • 39. Artikel 77a erhält folgende Fassung:

Artikel 77a

Extrapolation der maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinskurve

(1)

Bei der Festlegung der in Artikel 77 Absatz 2 genannten maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinskurve wird auf Informationen zurückgegriffen, die sich aus einschlägigen Finanzinstrumenten ergeben, und für Konsistenz mit diesen Informationen gesorgt. Bei dieser Festlegung werden einschlägige Finanzinstrumente mit Laufzeiten berücksichtigt, bei denen die Märkte für die betreffenden Finanzinstrumente tief, liquide und transparent sind. Ab der ersten Fälligkeit nach dem ersten Glättungspunkt wird der maßgebliche risikofreie Zinssatz gemäß Unterabsatz 3 extrapoliert. Der erste Glättungspunkt für eine Währung ist die längste Laufzeit, bei der folgende Bedingungen erfüllt sind:

  • a) die Märkte für Finanzinstrumente mit dieser Laufzeit müssen tief, liquide und transparent sein;
  • b) der Umlauf an Anleihen mit dieser oder einer längeren Laufzeit macht einen ausreichend hohen prozentualen Anteil des gesamten Anleiheumlaufs in dieser Währung aus.

Der extrapolierte Teil der maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinskurve wird auf Forwardzinssätze gestützt, die gleichmäßig von dem am ersten Glättungspunkt geltenden Forwardzinssatz zu einem endgültigen Forwardzinssatz konvergieren.Der extrapolierte Forwardzinssatz entspricht dem gewichteten Durchschnitt eines liquiden Forwardzinssatzes und des endgültigen Forwardzinssatzes. Der liquide Forwardzinssatz stützt sich auf einen Forwardzinssatz oder mehrere Forwardzinssätze in Bezug auf die längsten Laufzeiten, für die die relevanten Finanzinstrumente in einem tiefen, liquiden und transparenten Markt beobachtet werden können. Bei Laufzeiten von mindestens 40 Jahren nach dem ersten Glättungspunkt muss das Gewicht des endgültigen Forwardzinssatzes mindestens 77,5 % betragen.Beim extrapolierten Teil der maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinssätze werden Informationen aus anderen Finanzinstrumenten als Anleihen berücksichtigt, bei denen die Märkte für die betreffenden Finanzinstrumente tief, liquide und transparent sind.

(2)Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen können vorbehaltlich der vorherigen Genehmigung durch die Aufsichtsbehörde den in Unterabsatz 2 dargelegten Mechanismus zur schrittweisen Einführung anwenden.

Der in Unterabsatz 1 genannte Mechanismus zur schrittweisen Einführung umfasst Folgendes:

  • a) Am 30. Januar 2027 werden die Parameter, die die Geschwindigkeit der Konvergenz der Forwardzinssätze auf den endgültigen Forwardzinssatz der Extrapolation bestimmen, so festgelegt, dass die risikofreie Zinskurve hinreichende Ähnlichkeit mit der risikofreien Zinskurve aufweist, die zu jenem Zeitpunkt nach den am 29. Januar 2027 geltenden Extrapolationsregeln ermittelt wird;
  • b) die Parameter, die die Geschwindigkeit der Konvergenz der Forwardzinssätze auf den endgültigen Forwardzinssatz der Extrapolation bestimmen, werden zu Beginn eines jeden Kalenderjahrs linear vermindert, sodass ab dem 1. Januar 2032 die endgültigen Extrapolationsparameter angewandt werden.

Der in Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes genannte Mechanismus zur schrittweisen Einführung lässt die Bestimmung von Tiefe, Liquidität und Transparenz der Finanzmärkte und des in Absatz 1 genannten ersten Glättungspunkts unberührt.

Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die die Unterabsätze 1 und 2 des vorliegenden Absatzes anwenden, veröffentlichen in dem in Artikel 51 Absatz 1b genannten Teil ihres Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage, der die Informationen für professionelle Marktteilnehmer umfasst, Folgendes:

  • a) die Tatsache, dass sie den Mechanismus zur schrittweisen Einführung für die Extrapolation anwenden, und
  • b) die Quantifizierung der Auswirkungen der Nichtanwendung des Mechanismus zur schrittweisen Einführung auf ihre Finanzlage.

(3)Unbeschadet des Absatzes 1 liegt der erste Glättungspunkt für den Euro am 28. Januar 2025 bei einer Laufzeit von 20 Jahren.

  • 40. In Artikel 77b Absatz 1 wird folgender Unterabsatz angefügt:

Für die Zwecke von Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe i gilt ein Gruppenlebensversicherungsvertrag als ein einziger Vertrag.

  • 41. Artikel 77d wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Die Absätze 1 bis 4 erhalten folgende Fassung:

(1)

Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen vorbehaltlich der vorherigen Genehmigung durch die Aufsichtsbehörden auf die maßgebliche risikofreie Zinskurve zur Berechnung des in Artikel 77 Absatz 2 genannten besten Schätzwerts eine Volatilitätsanpassung anwenden dürfen, sofern mindestens die folgenden Bedingungen erfüllt sind:

  • a) die Volatilitätsanpassung für eine bestimmte Währung wird bei der Berechnung des besten Schätzwerts aller auf diese Währung lautenden Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen des Unternehmens angewandt, sofern die maßgebliche risikofreie Zinskurve, die zur Berechnung des besten Schätzwerts dieser Verpflichtungen verwendet wird, keine Matching-Anpassung im Sinne von Artikel 77b enthält;
  • b) das Unternehmen weist gegenüber der Aufsichtsbehörde überzeugend nach, dass es über angemessene Verfahren verfügt, um die Volatilitätsanpassung gemäß den Absätzen 3 und 4 berechnen zu können.

(1a)Unbeschadet des Absatzes 1 dürfen Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die vor dem 29. Januar 2026 zur Berechnung des in Artikel 77 Absatz 2 genannten besten Schätzwerts eine Volatilitätsanpassung auf die maßgebliche risikofreie Zinskurve angewandt haben, ohne vorherige Genehmigung durch die Aufsichtsbehörden weiterhin eine Volatilitätsanpassung anwenden, sofern sie die Bedingungen für eine vorherige Genehmigung gemäß Absatz 1 ab dem 30. Januar 2027 erfüllen.

(1b)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden befugt sind, von einem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen zu verlangen, dass es die Anwendung einer Volatilitätsanpassung auf die maßgebliche risikofreie Zinskurve zur Berechnung des in Artikel 77 Absatz 2 genannten besten Schätzwerts einstellt, wenn das Unternehmen die im nationalen Recht festgelegten Bedingungen für eine vorherige Genehmigung gemäß Absatz 1 nicht mehr erfüllt. Sobald ein Unternehmen diese Bedingungen wieder erfüllt, kann es bei den Aufsichtsbehörden die vorherige Genehmigung beantragen, um nach Absatz 1 eine Volatilitätsanpassung auf die maßgebliche risikofreie Zinskurve zur Berechnung des besten Schätzwerts anzuwenden.

(1c)

Die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen können vorbehaltlich der vorherigen Genehmigung durch die Aufsichtsbehörde eine unternehmensspezifische Anpassung des risikoberichtigten Spreads der in Absatz 3 genannten Währung anwenden, sofern

  • a) der risikoberichtigte Spread in den vier vierteljährlichen Berichtszeiträumen vor dem Berichtsstichtag über dem risikoberichtigten Spread lag, der auf der Grundlage des Portfolios des Unternehmens mit Anlagen in Schuldinstrumenten berechnet wird, und
  • b) die Informationen, die mit den maßgeblichen Vermögenswerten des Unternehmens verbunden sind und gemäß Artikel 35 Absätze 1 bis 4 von dem Unternehmen übermittelt werden, von ausreichender Qualität sind, um eine robuste und zuverlässige Berechnung dieser Anpassung zu ermöglichen.

Die Anpassung entspricht dem niedrigeren Wert zwischen 105 % und der Quote des risikoberichtigten Spreads, der auf der Grundlage des Portfolios des Unternehmens mit Anlagen in Schuldinstrumenten berechnet wird, und des risikoberichtigten Spreads, der auf der Grundlage des Referenzportfolios in der maßgeblichen Währung berechnet wird. Der risikoberichtigte Spread, der auf dem Portfolio des Unternehmens mit Anlagen in Schuldinstrumenten beruht, wird auf die gleiche Weise berechnet wie der risikoberichtigte Spread, der auf dem Referenzportfolio in der maßgeblichen Währung beruht, jedoch unter Verwendung unternehmensspezifischer Daten zur Gewichtung und der durchschnittlichen Laufzeit der maßgeblichen Unterzweige innerhalb des Portfolios des Unternehmens mit Anlagen in Schuldinstrumenten in der maßgeblichen Währung.Wird die Anpassung angewandt, so wird die Volatilitätsanpassung nicht um die in Absatz 4 genannte Makro-Volatilitätsanpassung erhöht.Die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen stellen die Anwendung der Anpassung unverzüglich ein, wenn diese den risikoberichtigten Spread für die in Absatz 3 genannte Währung in zwei aufeinanderfolgenden vierteljährlichen Berichtszeiträumen erhöht.

(2)Für jede maßgebliche Währung wird die Volatilitätsanpassung der maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinskurve auf den Spread zwischen dem Zinssatz, der aus einem Referenzportfolio mit Schuldinstrumenten in dieser Währung eingenommen werden könnte, und den Zinssätzen der maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinskurve für diese Währung gestützt.Das Referenzportfolio mit Anlagen in Schuldinstrumenten in einer Währung ist für die Vermögenswerte charakteristisch, die auf diese Währung lauten und in die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen investiert haben, um den besten Schätzwert für Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen, die auf diese Währung lauten, zu bedecken.

(3)Der Betrag der Volatilitätsanpassung der risikofreien Zinssätze für eine Währung wird wie folgt berechnet: VAcu= 85 % · CSSRcu · RCScu

Dabei ist:

  • a) VAcu die Volatilitätsanpassung für eine Währung cu;
  • b) CSSRcu die Kreditspread-Sensitivitätskennzahl des Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens für die Währung cu;
  • c) RCScu der risikoberichtigte Spread für die Währung cu.

VAcu betrifft die maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinssätze der Zinskurve, die nicht nach Artikel 77a durch Extrapolation ermittelt wurden. Werden beim extrapolierten Teil der maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinssätze gemäß Artikel 77a Absatz 1 Informationen aus anderen Finanzinstrumenten als Anleihen berücksichtigt, so betrifft VAcu auch die aus diesen Finanzinstrumenten abgeleiteten risikofreien Zinssätze. Die Extrapolation der maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinssätze der Zinskurve beruht auf diesen angepassten risikofreien Zinssätzen.CSSRcu darf nicht negativ und nicht größer sein als eins. Der Wert ist kleiner als eins, wenn die Sensitivität der Vermögenswerte eines Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens in einer Währung gegenüber Änderungen der Kreditspreads geringer ist als die Sensitivität der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen dieses Unternehmens in dieser Währung gegenüber Zinsänderungen.RCScu wird als Differenz zwischen dem in Absatz 2 genannten Spread und dem Anteil dieses Spreads berechnet, der auf eine realistische Bewertung der erwarteten Verluste oder unerwartete Kreditrisiken oder sonstige Risiken der Vermögenswerte zurückzuführen ist.

Der Anteil des Spreads, der auf eine realistische Bewertung der erwarteten Verluste, unerwartete Kreditrisiken oder sonstige Risiken zurückzuführen ist, wird als prozentualer Anteil der Spreads berechnet. Dieser prozentuale Anteil verringert sich mit dem Anstieg der Spreads, wobei mindestens die drei folgenden Fälle zu unterscheiden sind:

  • a) die Spreads überschreiten nicht ihren langfristigen Durchschnittswert;
  • b) die Spreads überschreiten ihren langfristigen Durchschnittswert, aber sie überschreiten nicht das Doppelte ihres langfristigen Durchschnittswerts;
  • c) die Spreads überschreiten das Doppelte ihres langfristigen Durchschnittswerts.

Die Risikoberichtigung darf nie einen angemessenen prozentualen Anteil des langfristigen Durchschnittswerts der Spreads überschreiten.Abweichend von Unterabsatz 1 dürfen Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen mit Sitz in einem Mitgliedstaat, dessen Währung an den Euro gekoppelt ist und der die genauen Kriterien für Anpassungen für an den Euro gekoppelte Währungen zur Erleichterung der Berechnung des Untermoduls Währungsrisiko, wie sie in Artikel 111 Absatz 1 Buchstabe p festgelegt sind, erfüllt, bei der Berechnung der Volatilitätsanpassung der risikofreien Zinssätze für die gekoppelte Währung und der Volatilitätsanpassung der risikofreien Zinssätze für den Euro sowohl für ihre Landeswährung als auch für den Euro eine einzige CSSRcu berechnen, wobei die auf den Euro und auf die Landeswährung lautenden Vermögenswerte und Verbindlichkeiten gemeinsam zu berücksichtigen sind.

(4)Unbeschadet des Absatzes 1c wird die Volatilitätsanpassung für den Euro um eine Makro-Volatilitätsanpassung erhöht. Die Makro-Volatilitätsanpassung wird wie folgt berechnet: VAEuro,macro= 85 %·CSSREuro·max(RCSco-1,3·RCSEuro;0)·ωco

Dabei ist:

  • a) VAEuro,macro die Makro-Volatilitätsanpassung für ein Land co;
  • b) CSSREuro die Kreditspread-Sensitivitätskennzahl des Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens für den Euro;
  • c) RCSco der risikoberichtigte Spread für das Land co;
  • d) RCSEuro der risikoberichtigte Spread für den Euro;
  • e) ωco der Länderanpassungsfaktor für das Land co.

CSSREuro wird gemäß Absatz 3 als Kreditspread-Sensitivitätskennzahl des Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens für den Euro berechnet.RCSco wird auf dieselbe Weise berechnet wie der risikoberichtigte Spread für den Euro nach Absatz 3, beruht jedoch auf einem Referenzportfolio, das für die Vermögenswerte repräsentativ ist, in die die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen investieren, um den besten Schätzwert für Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen aus Produkten zu bedecken, die auf dem Versicherungsmarkt des betreffenden Landes verkauft werden und auf Euro lauten.RCSEuro wird als risikoberichtigter Spread für den Euro nach Absatz 3 berechnet.Der unter Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe e genannte Länderanpassungsfaktor wird wie folgt berechnet: ωco= max(min(((RCSco*-0,6 %)/0,3 %);1);0) Dabei ist RCSco * der risikoberichtigte Spread für das Land co im Sinne von Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe c, multipliziert mit dem prozentualen Anteil der Anlagen in Schuldinstrumenten im Verhältnis zu den gesamten Vermögenswerten, die von in Land co zugelassenen Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen gehalten werden.

(4a)Zur Berechnung des der Volatilitätsanpassung zugrunde liegenden Spreads entspricht der in den Absätzen 2 und 4 genannte Spread für jede Währung und jedes Land der nach Wert gewichteten Summe des durchschnittlichen Währungsspreads auf Staatsanleihen und des durchschnittlichen Währungsspreads auf andere Anleihen als Staatsanleihen, Darlehen und Verbriefungen. Für die Zwecke dieser Berechnung entsprechen die jeweiligen Gewichtungen dem wertmäßigen Anteil von Staatsanleihen im Referenzportfolio für diese Währung oder dieses Land im Verhältnis zum Wert sämtlicher im Referenzportfolio enthaltener Vermögenswerte und dem wertmäßigen Anteil von anderen Anleihen als Staatsanleihen, Darlehen und Verbriefungen im Referenzportfolio für diese Währung oder dieses Land im Verhältnis zum Wert sämtlicher im Referenzportfolio enthaltener Vermögenswerte.

  • 42. Artikel 77e wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 1 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i) Folgende Buchstaben werden eingefügt:
  • aa) für die Zwecke der Offenlegungen nach Artikel 51 Absatz 8 eine maßgebliche risikofreie Zinskurve ohne Matching-Anpassung oder Volatilitätsanpassung und ohne Anwendung des Mechanismus zur schrittweisen Einführung für die Extrapolation im Sinne von Artikel 77a Absatz 2;

    • ab) die Szenarien, die für die in Artikel 77 Absatz 8 genannte vorsichtige deterministische Bewertung des besten Schätzwerts für Lebensversicherungsverpflichtungen zu verwenden sind;
    • ii) Buchstabe c erhält folgende Fassung:
  • c) für jede maßgebliche Währung und jeden nationalen Versicherungsmarkt einen risikoberichtigten Spread im Sinne von Artikel 77d Absatz 3 bzw. Absatz 4;

    • iii) Folgender Buchstabe wird angefügt:
  • d) für jeden relevanten Mitgliedstaat den prozentualen Anteil der Anlagen in Schuldinstrumenten im Verhältnis zu den gesamten Vermögenswerten, die von den im betreffenden Land zugelassenen Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen gehalten werden, im Sinne von Artikel 77d Absatz 4.

  • b) Folgender Absatz wird eingefügt:

(1a)Die EIOPA legt mindestens einmal jährlich für jede maßgebliche Währung und jede Laufzeit, bei der die Märkte für die maßgeblichen Finanzinstrumente oder Anleihen mit dieser Laufzeit tief, liquide und transparent sind, den prozentualen Anteil der Anleihen mit dieser oder einer längeren Laufzeit an allen auf diese Währung lautenden Anleihen im Sinne von Artikel 77a Absatz 1 nieder und veröffentlicht ihn;

  • c) Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

Um einheitliche Bedingungen für die Berechnung der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen und Basiseigenmittel sicherzustellen, kann die Kommission Durchführungsrechtsakte erlassen, in denen für jede maßgebliche Währung die in Absatz 1 genannten technischen Informationen und der erste Glättungspunkt gemäß Artikel 77a Absatz 1 festgelegt werden. Diese Durchführungsrechtsakte können sich auf die von der EIOPA gemäß Absatz 1 des vorliegenden Artikels veröffentlichten Informationen stützen.

  • d) Absatz 3 Unterabsatz 2 erhält folgende Fassung:

Bei Währungen, für die der in Absatz 1 Buchstabe c genannte risikoberichtigte Spread nicht in den Durchführungsrechtsakten nach Absatz 2 festgelegt ist, wird keine Volatilitätsanpassung auf die maßgebliche risikofreie Zinskurve angewandt, um den besten Schätzwert zu berechnen. In Bezug auf Mitgliedstaaten, deren Währung der Euro ist, und wenn der in Absatz 1 Buchstabe c genannte risikoberichtigte Spread und der in Absatz 1 Buchstabe d genannte prozentuale Anteil nicht in den in Absatz 2 genannten Durchführungsrechtsakten festgelegt sind, wird keine Makro-Volatilitätsanpassung zur Volatilitätsanpassung hinzuaddiert.

  • e) Folgender Absatz wird angefügt:

(4)Für die Zwecke von Absatz 2 wird ein in einem Durchführungsrechtsakt festgelegter erster Glättungspunkt für eine Währung nicht geändert, es sei denn, eine Bewertung der prozentualen Anteile der Anleihen mit einer längeren oder gleichen Laufzeit wie eine gegebene Laufzeit an allen auf diese Währung lautenden Anleihen weist für mindestens zwei aufeinanderfolgende Jahre auf einen anderen ersten Glättungspunkt nach Artikel 77a Absatz 1 und dem in delegierten Rechtsakten nach Artikel 86 Absatz 1 Buchstabe b Ziffer iii festgelegten prozentualen Anteil hin.

  • 43. Artikel 86 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 1 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i) Folgender Buchstabe wird eingefügt:
  • aa) die in Artikel 77 Absatz 8 genannte vorsichtige deterministische Bewertung sowie die Bedingungen, unter denen diese Bewertung verwendet werden darf, um den besten Schätzwert der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen mit Optionen und Garantien zu ermitteln;

    • ii) Buchstabe b erhält folgende Fassung:
  • b) Methoden, Grundsätze und Techniken zur Bestimmung der maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinskurve, die zur Berechnung des in Artikel 77 Absatz 2 genannten besten Schätzwerts zu verwenden ist, insbesondere:

    • i) die Formel für die in Artikel 77a Absatz 1 genannte Extrapolation, einschließlich der Parameter, die die Konvergenzgeschwindigkeit der Extrapolation bestimmen;
    • ii) die Methode zur Bestimmung von Tiefe, Liquidität und Transparenz der Märkte für Finanzinstrumente im Sinne von Artikel 77a Absatz 1;
    • iii) die währungsbezogenen prozentualen Anteile e, unterhalb deren der Anteil von Anleihen mit längeren oder gleichen Laufzeiten wie eine gegebene Laufzeit an allen Anleihen für die Zwecke von Artikel 77a Absatz 1 als niedrig angesehen wird;
    • iv) den in Artikel 77a Absatz 2 genannte Mechanismus zur schrittweisen Einführung;
  • iii) Buchstabe i erhält folgende Fassung:

  • i) die Methoden und Annahmen für die Berechnung der in Artikel 77d genannten Volatilitätsanpassung, insbesondere auch:

    • i) eine Formel für die Berechnung der in Artikel 77d Absätze 3 und 4 genannten Kreditspread-Sensitivitätskennzahl;
    • ii) für jede einschlägige Anlageklasse den prozentualen Anteil des Spreads, der den Anteil des Spreads repräsentiert, der einer realistischen Bewertung der erwarteten Verluste, der unerwarteten Kreditrisiken oder sonstigen Risiken zuzuschreiben ist, zu berechnen gemäß Artikel 77d Absatz 3; dieser prozentuale Anteil verringert sich mit dem Anstieg der Spreads, wobei mindestens die drei folgenden Fälle zu berücksichtigen sind:
    • 1. die Spreads überschreiten nicht ihren langfristigen Durchschnittswert;
    • 2. die Spreads überschreiten ihren langfristigen Durchschnittswert, aber sie überschreiten nicht das Doppelte ihres langfristigen Durchschnittswerts;
    • 3. die Spreads überschreiten das Doppelte ihres langfristigen Durchschnittswerts.

Die Risikoberichtigung darf nie einen angemessenen prozentualen Anteil des langfristigen Durchschnittswerts der Spreads überschreiten.

  • b) Die folgenden Absätze werden eingefügt:

(1a)Die Kommission kann diese Richtlinie durch den Erlass delegierter Rechtsakte nach Artikel 301a mit Kriterien dafür ergänzen, welche Vermögenswerte in das in Artikel 77b Absatz 1 Buchstabe a genannte Portfolio von Vermögenswerten aufgenommen werden können.

(1b)Ergibt sich aus der regelmäßigen Überprüfung des Kapitalkosten-Satzes gemäß Artikel 77 Absatz 5, dass der angenommene Wert nicht mehr angemessen ist, so kann die Kommission einen delegierten Rechtsakt zur Änderung des in Artikel 77 Absatz 6 festgelegten angenommenen Werts des Kapitalkosten-Satzes erlassen. Die Kommission darf den angenommenen Wert des Kapitalkosten-Satzes nur auf einen Wert von mindestens 4 % und höchstens 5 % festsetzen.

  • c) Folgender Absatz wird eingefügt:

(2a)Um einheitliche Bedingungen für die Anwendung von Artikel 77 Absatz 8 zu gewährleisten, arbeitet die EIOPA Entwürfe technischer Durchführungsstandards aus, in denen die Methoden zur Ermittlung der Szenarien spezifiziert werden, die für die in jenem Absatz genannte vorsichtige deterministische Bewertung des besten Schätzwerts für Lebensversicherungsverpflichtungen zu verwenden sind. Die EIOPA legt der Kommission diese Entwürfe technischer Durchführungsstandards bis zum 29. Januar 2026 vor.Der Kommission wird die Befugnis übertragen, die technischen Durchführungsstandards nach Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes gemäß Artikel 15 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 zu erlassen.

  • 44. In Artikel 92 erhalten die Absätze 1a und 2 folgende Fassung:

(1a)Die Kommission ergänzt diese Richtlinie durch den Erlass delegierter Rechtsakte nach Artikel 301a, in denen die Behandlung von Beteiligungen, im Sinne von Artikel 212 Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 3, an Finanz- und Kreditinstituten im Hinblick auf die Bestimmung der Eigenmittel festgelegt wird, einschließlich Ansätzen für Abzüge wesentlicher Beteiligungen an Kredit- und Finanzinstituten von den Basiseigenmitteln eines Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens.

Ungeachtet der Abzüge von Beteiligungen von den zur Bedeckung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmitteln nach Maßgabe des nach Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes erlassenen delegierten Rechtsakts können die Aufsichtsbehörden einem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen für die Zwecke der Bestimmung der in Artikel 88 genannten Basiseigenmittel gestatten, den Wert seiner Beteiligung an einem Kredit- oder Finanzinstitut nicht in Abzug zu bringen, sofern alle folgenden Bedingungen erfüllt sind:

  • a) bei dem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen liegt eine der folgenden Situationen vor:

    • i) das Kredit- oder Finanzinstitut und das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen gehören derselben Gruppe im Sinne von Artikel 212 an, die der Gruppenaufsicht nach Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a, b und c unterliegt, und bei dem verbundenen Kredit- oder Finanzinstitut kommt nicht der in Artikel 228 Absatz 5 genannte Abzug zur Anwendung; oder
    • ii) den Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen wird von den Aufsichtsbehörden vorgeschrieben oder gestattet, technische Berechnungsmethoden nach Anhang I Teil II der Richtlinie 2002/87/EG anzuwenden, und das Kredit- oder Finanzinstitut unterliegt derselben zusätzlichen Beaufsichtigung im Rahmen der genannten Richtlinie wie das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen;
  • b) die Aufsichtsbehörden sind überzeugt, dass das Niveau des integrierten Managements, des Risikomanagements und der internen Kontrolle in Bezug auf die Unternehmen, die in die unter Buchstabe a Ziffer i genannte Gruppenaufsicht oder in die unter Buchstabe a Ziffer ii genannte zusätzliche Beaufsichtigung einbezogen sind, zufriedenstellend ist;

  • c) bei der Beteiligung an dem Kredit- oder Finanzinstitut handelt es sich um eine Beteiligungsinvestition strategischer Art im Sinne des nach Artikel 111 Absatz 1 Buchstabe m erlassenen delegierten Rechtsakts.

(2)

Die in Absatz 1a genannten Beteiligungen an Finanz- und Kreditinstituten umfassen Folgendes:

  • a) Beteiligungen von Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen an:

    • i) Kreditinstituten und Finanzinstituten im Sinne von Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Nummer 1 bzw. Nummer 26 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013,
    • ii) Wertpapierfirmen im Sinne von Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Nummer 1 der Richtlinie 2014/65/EU;
  • b) Instrumente des zusätzlichen Kernkapitals im Sinne von Artikel 52 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 (Tier 1) und Instrumente des Ergänzungskapitals im Sinne von Artikel 63 jener Verordnung (Tier 2) sowie Instrumente des zusätzlichen Kernkapitals und des Ergänzungskapitals im Sinne von Artikel 9 der Verordnung (EU) 2019/2033 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Verordnung (EU) 2019/2033 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 27. November 2019 über Aufsichtsanforderungen an Wertpapierfirmen und zur Änderung der Verordnungen (EU) Nr. 1093/2010, (EU) Nr. 575/2013, (EU) Nr. 600/2014 und (EU) Nr. 806/2014 (ABl. L 314 vom 5.12.2019, S. 1).

, die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen in Bezug auf die unter Buchstabe a genannten Unternehmen, an denen sie beteiligt sind, halten.
- 45. Artikel 95 Unterabsatz 2 erhält folgende Fassung:

Zu diesem Zweck nehmen die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, sofern anwendbar, auf die in Artikel 97 Absatz 1 genannte Liste der Eigenmittelbestandteile Bezug.

  • 46. Artikel 96 Absatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

Unbeschadet des Artikels 95 und des Artikels 97 Absatz 1 gelten für die Zwecke dieser Richtlinie die folgenden Einstufungen:

  • 1. Überschussfonds, die unter Artikel 91 Absatz 2 fallen, werden in Tier 1 eingestuft;
  • 2. Kreditbriefe und Garantien, die von einem unabhängigen Treuhänder als Treuhand für die Versicherungsgläubiger gehalten und von gemäß der Richtlinie 2013/36/EU zugelassenen Kreditinstituten bereitgestellt werden, werden in Tier 2 eingestuft;
  • 3. alle künftigen Forderungen, die von Versicherungsvereinen auf Gegenseitigkeit oder diesen ähnlichen Vereinen mit variablen Beitragseinnahmen, die nur die in den Zweigen 6, 12 und 17 von Anhang I Teil A genannten Risiken versichern, gegenüber ihren aus Reedern bestehenden Mitgliedern mittels Ausschreibung von Nachschüssen innerhalb der folgenden zwölf Monate geltend gemacht werden können, werden als Tier 2 eingestuft.

  • 47. In Artikel 105 wird folgender Absatz angefügt:

(7)Der Kommission wird die Befugnis übertragen, im Einklang mit Artikel 301a delegierte Rechtsakte zur Ergänzung dieser Richtlinie zu erlassen, um dem von Kryptowerten ausgehenden Risiko in dem in Absatz 5 des vorliegenden Artikels genannten Marktrisikomodul und in dem in Absatz 6 des vorliegenden Artikels genannten Gegenparteiausfallrisikomodul Rechnung zu tragen.

  • 48. Folgender Artikel wird eingefügt:

Artikel 105a

Langfristige Aktieninvestitionen

(1)Abweichend von Artikel 101 Absatz 3 und als Teil des in Artikel 105 Absatz 5 Unterabsatz 2 Buchstabe b genannten Aktienrisiko-Untermoduls gestatten die Mitgliedstaaten Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die die in Unterabsatz 2 des vorliegenden Absatzes festgelegten Bedingungen erfüllen, auf eine bestimmte Untergruppe von Aktieninvestitionen mit langfristiger Perspektive eine Kapitalanforderung gemäß Absatz 4 des vorliegenden Artikels anzuwenden.

Für die Zwecke des Unterabsatzes 1 kann eine Untergruppe von Aktieninvestitionen als langfristige Aktieninvestitionen behandelt werden, wenn das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen der Aufsichtsbehörde gegenüber hinreichend nachweist, dass alle folgenden Bedingungen erfüllt sind:

  • a) die Untergruppe von Aktieninvestitionen ist eindeutig benannt und wird getrennt von den anderen Tätigkeiten des Unternehmens verwaltet;
  • b) für jedes langfristige Aktienportfolio gibt es eine Strategie für die langfristige Anlageverwaltung, die die Zusage des Unternehmens widerspiegelt, das Gesamtengagement in Aktien in der Untergruppe der Aktieninvestitionen für einen Zeitraum von durchschnittlich mehr als fünf Jahren zu halten. Das Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgan des Unternehmens billigt ausdrücklich die Anlageverwaltungsstrategien, und diese Strategien werden häufig anhand der tatsächlichen Verwaltung der Portfolios überprüft und in der unternehmenseigenen Risiko- und Solvabilitätsbeurteilung gemäß Artikel 45 beschrieben;
  • c) die Untergruppe der Aktieninvestitionen besteht nur aus Aktien, die in Ländern notiert sind, die Mitglied des EWR oder der Organisation für wirtschaftliche Zusammenarbeit und Entwicklung (OECD) sind, oder aus nicht börsennotierten Aktien von Unternehmen, die ihren Sitz in Ländern haben, die Mitglied des EWR oder der OECD sind;
  • d) das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen ist dauerhaft und unter angespannten Bedingungen in der Lage, Zwangsverkäufe von Aktieninvestitionen in der Untergruppe während fünf Jahren zu vermeiden;
  • e) aus dem Risikomanagement, dem Aktiv-Passiv-Management und der Anlagepolitik des Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens geht hervor, dass das Unternehmen die Untergruppe von Aktieninvestitionen für einen Zeitraum halten will, der der Anforderung des Buchstabens b entspricht, und das Unternehmen in der Lage ist, die Anforderung des Buchstabens d zu erfüllen;
  • f) die Untergruppe der Aktieninvestitionen ist angemessen diversifiziert, um eine übermäßige Abhängigkeit von einem bestimmten Emittenten oder einer bestimmten Gruppe von Unternehmen und eine übermäßige Risikoakkumulation im Gesamtportfolio langfristiger Aktieninvestitionen mit demselben Risikoprofil zu vermeiden;
  • g) die Untergruppe der Aktieninvestitionen enthält keine Beteiligungen.

(2)Werden Aktien in europäischen langfristigen Investmentfonds oder in bestimmten Arten von Organismen für gemeinsame Anlagen, einschließlich alternativer Investmentfonds, gehalten, die in den gemäß dieser Richtlinie erlassenen delegierten Rechtsakten als mit einem niedrigeren Risikoprofil benannt sind, so können die Bedingungen in Absatz 1 auf der Ebene der Fonds und nicht der in diesen Fonds gehaltenen zugrunde liegenden Vermögenswerten bewertet werden.

3. Wenn Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen eine Untergruppe von Aktieninvestitionen gemäß Absatz 1 als langfristige Aktieninvestitionen behandeln, können sie nicht zu einer Verfahrensweise ohne langfristige Aktieninvestitionen zurückkehren.Erfüllt ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, das eine Untergruppe von Aktieninvestitionen als langfristige Aktieninvestitionen behandelt, nicht mehr die in Absatz 1 festgelegten Bedingungen, so unterrichtet es unverzüglich die Aufsichtsbehörde und ergreift die erforderlichen Maßnahmen, um die Erfüllung wiederherzustellen.Innerhalb eines Monats nach der ersten Feststellung der Nichterfüllung der in Absatz 1 festgelegten Bedingungen übermittelt das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen der Aufsichtsbehörde die erforderlichen Informationen und die von dem Unternehmen zu ergreifenden Maßnahmen, um innerhalb von sechs Monaten nach der ersten Feststellung der Nichterfüllung die Wiederherstellung der Erfüllung dieser Bedingungen zu erreichen.Ist das Unternehmen nicht in der Lage, die Erfüllung innerhalb von sechs Monaten nach der ersten Feststellung der Nichterfüllung wiederherzustellen, so stellt es die Einstufung von Aktieninvestitionen als langfristige Aktieninvestitionen gemäß diesem Artikel während zweieinhalb Jahren oder solange die Erfüllung der in Absatz 1 festgelegten Bedingungen nicht wiederhergestellt ist – je nachdem welcher Zeitraum länger ist – ein.

(4)Die Kapitalanforderung für langfristige Aktieninvestitionen entspricht dem Verlust an Basiseigenmitteln, der sich aus einem unmittelbaren Rückgang des Werts der Investitionen, die als langfristige Investitionen behandelt werden, um 22 % ergeben würde.

(5)

Die Kommission erlässt im Einklang mit Artikel 301a delegierte Rechtsakte zur Ergänzung dieser Verordnung, in denen Folgendes genauer festgelegt wird:

  • a) die Bedingungen gemäß Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 des vorliegenden Artikels;
  • b) die Arten von Organismen für gemeinsame Anlagen gemäß Absatz 2 des vorliegenden Artikels;
  • c) die Informationen, die in den Bericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage gemäß Artikel 51 Absatz 1 und in den regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Bericht gemäß Artikel 35 Absatz 5a aufzunehmen sind.

  • 49. Artikel 106 Absatz 3 erhält folgende Fassung:

(3)Die symmetrische Anpassung der Standardkapitalanforderung für Aktienanlagen zur Bedeckung des mit Veränderungen der Aktienkurse verbundenen Risikos darf nicht zur Anwendung einer Kapitalanforderung für Aktienanlagen führen, die mehr als 13 Prozentpunkte unter oder über der Standardkapitalanforderung für Aktienanlagen liegt.

  • 50. Artikel 109 erhält folgende Fassung:

Artikel 109

Vereinfachungen in der Standardformel

(1)

Die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen können eine vereinfachte Berechnung für ein spezifisches Risikomodul oder Untermodul verwenden, wenn alle folgenden Bedingungen erfüllt sind:

  • a) Art, Umfang und Komplexität der Risiken rechtfertigen die Verwendung einer vereinfachten Berechnung;
  • b) es wäre unverhältnismäßig, von dem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen die Anwendung der Standardberechnung zu verlangen;
  • c) der Unterschied zwischen den Ergebnissen der Standardberechnung und der vereinfachten Berechnung führt mit der Zeit nicht zu einer wesentlichen Falschangabe der Solvenzkapitalanforderung, außer in Fällen, in denen die vereinfachte Berechnung zu einer Solvenzkapitalanforderung führt, die die aus der standardisierten Berechnung resultierende Solvenzkapitalanforderung überschreitet.

Ungeachtet des Unterabsatzes 1 können kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen eine vereinfachte Berechnung für ein spezifisches Risikomodul oder Untermodul verwenden, wenn sie zur Zufriedenheit der Aufsichtsbehörde und mindestens alle fünf Jahre nachweisen können, dass die folgenden Bedingungen erfüllt sind:

  • a) jedes einzelne Risikomodul oder Untermodul, für das eine vereinfachte Berechnung verwendet werden soll, macht — ohne Anwendung der Vereinfachung — weniger als 2 % der Basissolvenzkapitalanforderung aus;
  • b) die Summe aller Risikomodule oder Untermodule, für die eine vereinfachte Berechnung verwendet werden soll, macht — ohne Anwendung der Vereinfachung — weniger als 10 % der Basissolvenzkapitalanforderung aus.

Für die Zwecke dieses Absatzes sind vereinfachte Berechnungen gemäß Artikel 101 Absatz 3 zu kalibrieren.

(2)Unbeschadet des Absatzes 1 und des Artikels 102 Absatz 1 darf für den Fall, dass ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen die Solvenzkapitalanforderung berechnet und ein Risikomodul oder -untermodul nicht mehr als 5 % der in Artikel 103 Buchstabe a genannten Basissolvenzkapitalanforderung ausmacht, das Unternehmen während eines Zeitraums von höchstens drei Jahren ab dem Zeitpunkt dieser Berechnung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung eine vereinfachte Berechnung für dieses Risikomodul oder -untermodul verwenden.

(3)Für die Zwecke von Absatz 2 darf die Summe der Anteile der einzelnen Risikomodule oder -untermodule, bei denen die vereinfachten Berechnungen nach dem genannten Absatz angewandt werden, an der Basissolvenzkapitalanforderung 10 % nicht übersteigen.Der in Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes genannte Anteil eines Risikomoduls oder -untermoduls an der Basissolvenzkapitalanforderung ist der Anteil, der berechnet wurde, als das Risikomodul oder -untermodul zuletzt ohne vereinfachte Berechnung nach Absatz 2 berechnet wurde.

  • 51. Artikel 111 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 1 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i) Die Buchstaben l und m erhalten folgende Fassung:
  • l) die vereinfachten Berechnungen für spezifische Risikomodule und -untermodule nach Artikel 109 Absatz 1 und für unwesentliche Risikomodule und -untermodule nach Artikel 109 Absatz 2 sowie die Kriterien, die die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen einschließlich firmeneigener Versicherungsunternehmen und firmeneigener Rückversicherungsunternehmen erfüllen müssen, um die in Artikel 109 Absatz 1 genannten Vereinfachungen verwenden zu dürfen;

    • m) der Ansatz, der in Bezug auf qualifizierte Beteiligungen im Sinne von Artikel 13 Nummer 21 bei der Berechnung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung anzuwenden ist, insbesondere bei der Berechnung des in Artikel 105 Absatz 5 genannten Untermoduls Aktienrisiko, wobei die voraussichtliche Verringerung der Volatilität des Werts dieser qualifizierten Beteiligungen aufgrund der strategischen Art dieser Anlagen und des Einflusses, den das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen auf diese Beteiligungsnehmer ausübt, zu berücksichtigen ist;
    • ii) Folgende Unterabsätze werden angefügt:

Für die Zwecke von Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe c dieses Absatzes tragen die Methoden, Annahmen und Standardparameter für das Untermodul Zinsrisiko gemäß Artikel 105 Absatz 5 Unterabsatz 2 Buchstabe a dem Risiko Rechnung, dass die Zinssätze auch dann weiter sinken können, wenn sie niedrig oder negativ sind, und die Berechnung des Untermoduls Zinsrisiko muss mit der Extrapolation der Zinssätze gemäß Artikel 77a übereinstimmen. Ungeachtet des ersten Satzes dieses Unterabsatzes muss bei der Berechnung des Untermoduls Zinsrisiko das Risiko, dass die Zinssätze unter eine negative Untergrenze fallen, nicht berücksichtigt werden, wenn eine negative Untergrenze so bestimmt wird, dass die Wahrscheinlichkeit, dass die Zinssätze über relevante Währungen und Laufzeiten hinweg nicht jederzeit über der negativen Untergrenze liegen, ausreichend gering ist.Für die Zwecke von Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe h des vorliegenden Absatzes werden die Methoden und Anpassungen, die zu verwenden sind, um den eingeschränkten Möglichkeiten einer Risikodiversifizierung für Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen im Zusammenhang mit Sonderverbänden Rechnung zu tragen, nicht auf die Vermögensportfolios angewandt, die keine Sonderverbände sind und gemäß Artikel 77b Absatz 1 Buchstabe a dafür vorgesehen sind, den entsprechenden besten Schätzwert der Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen zu bedecken.

  • b) Folgender Absatz wird eingefügt:

(2a)Erlässt die Kommission gemäß Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe c des vorliegenden Absatzes delegierte Rechtsakte zur Ergänzung dieser Richtlinie durch die Festlegung der Methoden, Annahmen und Standardparameter, die bei der Berechnung des in Artikel 105 Absatz 5 Unterabsatz 2 Buchstabe a genannten Untermoduls Zinsrisiko zugrunde gelegt werden, mit dem Ziel, die Sensitivität der Kapitalanforderungen entsprechend der Entwicklung bei den Zinssätzen zu verbessern, so können Änderungen des Untermoduls Zinsrisiko über einen Übergangszeitraum von bis zu fünf Jahren schrittweise vorgenommen werden. Eine solche schrittweise Anpassung ist obligatorisch und gilt für alle Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen.

  • c) Absatz 3 erhält folgende Fassung:

(3)Die EIOPA bewertet bis zum 29. Januar 2030 und danach alle fünf Jahre, ob die für die Berechnung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung, auf Grundlage der Standardformel, verwendeten Methoden, Annahmen und Standardparameter weiterhin angemessen sind. Dabei berücksichtigt sie insbesondere die Leistung einer Gruppe von Vermögenswerten und die Leistung von Finanzinstrumenten, das Verhalten der Anleger, die in die betreffenden Vermögenswerte und Finanzinstrumente investieren, sowie die Entwicklungen in der internationalen Standardsetzung für den Finanzdienstleistungsbereich. Bestimmte Risiken und Gruppen von Vermögenswerten können bei der Überprüfung vorrangig behandelt werden. Auf der Grundlage der Bewertung der EIOPA legt die Kommission gegebenenfalls Vorschläge zur Änderung dieser Richtlinie oder der gemäß dieser Richtlinie erlassenen delegierten Rechtsakte oder Durchführungsrechtsakte vor.

Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die die schrittweise Einführung gemäß Absatz 2a dieses Artikels anwenden, veröffentlichen in dem Teil ihres Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage, der aus Informationen für professionelle Marktteilnehmer gemäß Artikel 51 Absatz 1b besteht, Folgendes:

  • i) die Tatsache, dass sie die schrittweise Einführung gemäß Absatz 2a dieses Artikels anwenden, und
  • ii) die Quantifizierung der Auswirkungen der Nichtanwendung der schrittweisen Einführung gemäß Absatz 2a des vorliegenden Artikels auf ihre Finanzlage.

    • 52. Artikel 112 Absatz 7 erhält folgende Fassung:

(7)Nach Erhalt der Genehmigung der Aufsichtsbehörden, ein internes Modell verwenden zu dürfen, übermitteln die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen den Aufsichtsbehörden alle zwei Jahre eine Schätzung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung, die gemäß der in Unterabschnitt 2 erläuterten Standardformel zu berechnen ist. Die Aufsichtsbehörden können das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen im Wege einer begründeten Entscheidung um eine häufigere Berichterstattung ersuchen.

  • 53. In Artikel 122 wird folgender Absatz angefügt:

(5)

Die Mitgliedstaaten können den Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen nur dann gestatten, in ihrem internen Modell die Auswirkungen von Kreditspread-Bewegungen auf die gemäß Artikel 77d berechnete Volatilitätsanpassung zu berücksichtigen, wenn folgende Bedingungen erfüllt sind:

  • a) Bei der Methode zur Berücksichtigung der Auswirkungen von Kreditspread-Bewegungen auf die Volatilitätsanpassung für eine Währung werden weder unternehmensspezifische Anpassungen des risikoberichtigten Spreads nach Artikel 77d Absatz 1c noch, im Falle des Euro, eine mögliche Erhöhung der Volatilitätsanpassung durch eine Makro-Volatilitätsanpassung nach Artikel 77d Absatz 4 berücksichtigt;
  • b) die Solvenzkapitalanforderung unterschreitet keinen der folgenden Werte:

    • i) eine fiktive Solvenzkapitalanforderung, die wie die Solvenzkapitalanforderung berechnet wird, außer dass die Auswirkungen von Kreditspread-Bewegungen auf die Volatilitätsanpassung gemäß der Methode, die von der EIOPA für die Zwecke der Veröffentlichung der in Artikel 77e Absatz 1 Buchstabe c genannten technischen Informationen verwendet wird, berücksichtigt werden;
    • ii) eine fiktive Solvenzkapitalanforderung, die nach Ziffer i dieses Buchstabens berechnet wird, außer dass das in Artikel 77d Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 2 genannte repräsentative Portfolio für eine Währung auf Grundlage der Vermögenswerte bestimmt wird, in die das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen investiert, und nicht auf Grundlage der Vermögenswerte aller Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen mit Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen in dieser Währung.

Für die Zwecke von Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe b wird das repräsentative Portfolio für eine bestimmte Währung auf Grundlage der Vermögenswerte des Unternehmens bestimmt, die auf diese Währung lauten und zur Bedeckung des besten Schätzwerts der auf diese Währung lautenden Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen verwendet werden.- 54. Artikel 132 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) In Absatz 3 Unterabsatz 2 werden die Worte Richtlinie 85/611/EWG durch die Worte Richtlinie 2009/65/EG ersetzt.
  • b) Die folgenden Absätze werden angefügt:

(5)Die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen berücksichtigen bei der Entscheidung über ihre Anlagestrategie mögliche Gesamtwirtschafts- und Finanzmarktentwicklungen.Die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen berücksichtigen ferner die Auswirkungen von Nachhaltigkeitsrisiken auf ihre Anlagen und die potenziellen langfristigen Auswirkungen ihrer Anlageentscheidungen auf Nachhaltigkeitsfaktoren, wenn sie über ihre Anlagestrategie entscheiden.

(6)Auf Aufforderung der Aufsichtsbehörde hin berücksichtigen die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen bei der Entscheidung über ihre Anlagestrategie makroprudenzielle Bedenken und bewerten, inwieweit ihre Anlagestrategie die Gesamtwirtschafts- und Finanzmarktentwicklungen beeinflussen und potenziell zu einer Quelle von Systemrisiken werden könnte, und lassen derartige Erwägungen in ihre Anlageentscheidungen einfließen.

(7)Für die Zwecke der Absätze 5 und 6 des vorliegenden Artikels ist unter Gesamtwirtschafts- und Finanzmarktentwicklungen sowie unter makroprudenziellen Bedenken dasselbe zu verstehen wie in Artikel 45.

(8)Bei der Entscheidung, ob das Ersuchen nach Absatz 6 dieses Artikels an ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, das ein gemäß Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a und b in die Gruppenaufsicht einbezogenes Tochterunternehmen ist, gerichtet wird, berücksichtigt die Aufsichtsbehörde, ob die in Absatz 6 des vorliegenden Artikels genannte Bewertung von dem beteiligten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder der gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft mit Sitz in der Union auf Gruppenebene durchgeführt wird und die Besonderheiten dieses Tochterunternehmens abdeckt.

  • 55. In Artikel 133 Absatz 3 werden die Worte Richtlinie 85/611/EWG durch die Worte Richtlinie 2009/65/EG ersetzt.
  • 56. Folgender Artikel wird eingefügt:

Artikel 136a

Verschlechterung der Solvabilität

(1)Sollte sich die Solvabilität eines Unternehmens im Anschluss an eine Anzeige gemäß Artikel 136 oder im Anschluss an die Feststellung einer Verschlechterung der Finanzlage gemäß Artikel 36 Absatz 3 verschlechtern, so sind die Aufsichtsbehörden befugt, die erforderlichen Maßnahmen zu ergreifen, um dieser Verschlechterung abzuhelfen.

(2)

Die Maßnahmen gemäß Absatz 1 müssen im Verhältnis zum Risiko stehen und der Signifikanz der Verschlechterung angemessen sein. Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden befugt sind, mindestens die folgenden Maßnahmen zu ergreifen:

  • a) Verpflichtung des Verwaltungs-, Leitungs- oder Aufsichtsorgans des Unternehmens, den im Einklang mit Artikel 5 der Richtlinie (EU) 2025/1 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Richtlinie (EU) 2025/1 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 27. November 2024 zur Festlegung eines Rahmens für die Sanierung und Abwicklung von Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen und zur Änderung der Richtlinien 2002/47/EG, 2004/25/EG, 2007/36/EG, 2014/59/EU und (EU) 2017/1132 sowie der Verordnungen (EU) Nr. 1094/2010, (EU) Nr. 648/2012, (EU) Nr. 806/2014 und (EU) 2017/1129 (ABl. L, 2025/1, 8.1.2025, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2025/1/oj).

erstellten präventiven Sanierungsplan zu aktualisieren, wenn sich die Umstände von den in diesem Sanierungsplan dargelegten Annahmen unterscheiden;
- b) Verpflichtung des Verwaltungs-, Leitungs- oder Aufsichtsorgans des Unternehmens, die in dem im Einklang mit Artikel 5 der Richtlinie (EU) 2025/1 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates erstellten präventiven Sanierungsplan festgelegten Maßnahmen zu ergreifen; bei einer Aktualisierung des Plans gemäß Buchstabe a des vorliegenden Absatzes müssen die ergriffenen Maßnahmen alle aktualisierten Maßnahmen umfassen;
- c) Verpflichtung des Verwaltungs-, Leitungs- oder Aufsichtsorgans eines Unternehmens, das über keinen präventiven Sanierungsplan gemäß Artikel 5 der Richtlinie (EU) 2025/1 verfügt, die Ursachen für die Nichteinhaltung oder die wahrscheinliche Nichteinhaltung der rechtlichen Anforderungen festzustellen und geeignete Maßnahmen und einen Zeitrahmen für die Umsetzung dieser regulatorischen Anforderungen zu ermitteln;
- d) Verpflichtung des Verwaltungs-, Leitungs- oder Aufsichtsorgans des Unternehmens, die variable Vergütung und Boni, Ausschüttungen auf Eigenmittelinstrumente oder Rückzahlung oder Rückkauf von Eigenmittelbestandteilen auszusetzen oder einzuschränken.

  • 57. Artikel 138 Absatz 4 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Unterabsatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

Im Falle von durch die EIOPA festgestellten außergewöhnlichen widrigen Umständen, die sich auf Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen auswirken, die einen wesentlichen Anteil am Markt oder an den betroffenen Geschäftsbereichen ausmachen, kann die Aufsichtsbehörde die in Absatz 3 Unterabsatz 2 genannte Frist für die betroffenen Unternehmen unter Berücksichtigung aller relevanten Faktoren, einschließlich der durchschnittlichen Laufzeit der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen, um maximal sieben Jahre verlängern.

  • b) Unterabsatz 2 Satz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

Unbeschadet der Befugnisse der EIOPA gemäß Artikel 18 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 stellt die EIOPA das Vorliegen außergewöhnlicher widriger Umstände für die Zwecke dieses Absatzes auf Antrag der betreffenden Aufsichtsbehörde und, falls angemessen, nach Konsultation des ESRB fest.

  • 58. Artikel 139 erhält folgende Fassung:

Artikel 139

Nichtbedeckung der Mindestkapitalanforderung

(1)Stellen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen fest, dass die Mindestkapitalanforderung nicht mehr bedeckt ist oder die Gefahr besteht, dass dieser Fall innerhalb der folgenden drei Monate eintritt, so unterrichten sie unverzüglich die Aufsichtsbehörde darüber.Für die Zwecke von Unterabsatz 1 gilt die Pflicht zur Unterrichtung der Aufsichtsbehörde unabhängig davon, ob das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen die Nichtbedeckung der Mindestkapitalanforderung oder die Gefahr der Nichtbedeckung bei einer Berechnung der Mindestkapitalanforderung nach Artikel 129 Absatz 4 feststellt oder bei einer Berechnung der Mindestkapitalanforderung zwischen zwei Zeitpunkten, zu denen eine solche Berechnung gemäß Artikel 129 Absatz 4 an die Aufsichtsbehörde gemeldet wird.

(2)Innerhalb eines Monats nach Feststellung der Nichtbedeckung der Mindestkapitalanforderung oder der Feststellung der Gefahr der Nichtbedeckung legt das betreffende Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen einen von der Aufsichtsbehörde zu genehmigenden realistischen, kurzfristigen Finanzierungsplan vor, um innerhalb von drei Monaten nach der genannten Feststellung die anrechnungsfähigen Basiseigenmittel mindestens auf Höhe der Mindestkapitalanforderung aufzustocken oder das Risikoprofil so zu senken, dass die Mindestkapitalanforderung wieder bedeckt ist.

(3)Wird innerhalb von zwei Monaten nach Eingang der in Absatz 1 genannten Informationen kein Liquidationsverfahren eingeleitet, erwägt die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats, die freie Verfügung über die Vermögenswerte des Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens einzuschränken oder zu untersagen. Sie unterrichtet die Aufsichtsbehörden der Aufnahmemitgliedstaaten entsprechend. Diese treffen auf Ersuchen der Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats die gleichen Maßnahmen. Die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats bestimmt die Vermögenswerte, die Gegenstand dieser Maßnahmen sein sollen.

(4)Die EIOPA kann Leitlinien für die Maßnahmen erarbeiten, die die Aufsichtsbehörden ergreifen sollten, wenn sie eine Nichtbedeckung der Mindestkapitalanforderung oder die Gefahr der Nichtbedeckung im Sinne von Absatz 1 feststellen.

  • 59. Artikel 141 erhält folgende Fassung:

Artikel 141

Aufsichtsbefugnisse im Falle einer Verschlechterung der finanziellen Lage

(1)Erachten die Aufsichtsbehörden in den Artikeln 136a, 138 und 139 genannte Maßnahmen als unwirksam oder als nicht ausreichend, um der Verschlechterung der Solvabilität des Unternehmens entgegenzuwirken, so sind die Aufsichtsbehörden zu allen Maßnahmen befugt, die erforderlich sind, um sicherzustellen, dass die sich aus den Versicherungsverträgen ergebenden Interessen der Versicherungsnehmer gewahrt bleiben und die sich aus den Rückversicherungsverträgen ergebenden Verpflichtungen erfüllt werden.

(2)Diese Maßnahmen müssen verhältnismäßig sein und somit Grad und Dauer der Verschlechterung der Solvabilitätssituation des betreffenden Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens widerspiegeln.

  • 60. In Artikel 144 wird folgender Absatz angefügt:

(4)Bei einem Entzug der Zulassung stellen die Mitgliedstaaten sicher, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen zumindest bis zur Eröffnung eines etwaigen Liquidationsverfahrens weiterhin den in Titel I Kapitel III festgelegten allgemeinen Regeln und Zielen der Versicherungsaufsicht unterliegen.

  • 61. In Titel I wird folgendes Kapitel eingefügt:

KAPITEL VIIA

Makroprudenzielle Instrumente

Artikel 144a

Liquiditätsrisikomanagement

(1)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass das in Artikel 44 Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 2 Buchstabe d genannte Liquiditätsrisikomanagement der Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen sicherstellt, dass diese Unternehmen selbst unter Stressbedingungen über ausreichende Liquidität verfügen, um ihre finanziellen Verpflichtungen gegenüber Versicherungsnehmern und anderen Gegenparteien bei Fälligkeit zu erfüllen.

(2)Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 stellen die Mitgliedstaaten sicher, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen einen Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplan aufstellen und aktualisieren, der eine Analyse der kurzfristigen Liquidität umfasst und in dem die eingehenden und ausgehenden Zahlungsströme in Bezug auf ihre Vermögenswerte und Verbindlichkeiten projiziert werden. Auf Ersuchen der Aufsichtsbehörden erweitern die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen den Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplan um eine Analyse auch der mittel- und langfristigen Liquidität. Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen einen Indikatorensatz für das Liquiditätsrisiko erarbeiten und aktualisieren, um potenziellen Liquiditätsstress ermitteln, überwachen und diesem begegnen zu können.

(3)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen den Aufsichtsbehörden den Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplan als Teil der in Artikel 35 Absatz 1 genannten Informationen übermitteln.

(4)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen sowie Unternehmen, die nach Artikel 29d eine vorherige Genehmigung der Aufsichtsbehörde erhalten haben, nicht zur Aufstellung eines Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplans im Sinne von Absatz 2 verpflichtet sind.

(5)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass es den Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, sofern sie die in Artikel 77b genannte Matching-Anpassung oder die in Artikel 77d genannte Volatilitätsanpassung anwenden, gestattet ist, den in Absatz 2 des vorliegenden Artikels genannten Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplan mit dem nach Artikel 44 Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 4 vorgeschriebenen Plan zu kombinieren.

Artikel 144b

Aufsichtsbefugnisse zur Behebung von Liquiditätsanfälligkeiten unter außergewöhnlichen Umständen

(1)Im Rahmen des regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Überprüfungsverfahrens überwachen die Aufsichtsbehörden die Liquiditätsposition der Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen. Stellen sie wesentliche Liquiditätsrisiken fest, so setzen sie das betroffene Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen davon in Kenntnis. Das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen hat zu erläutern, wie es diesen Liquiditätsrisiken zu begegnen gedenkt.

(2)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden über die nötigen Befugnisse verfügen, um von Unternehmen verlangen zu können, dass sie ihre Liquiditätsposition stärken, wenn wesentliche Liquiditätsrisiken oder -unzulänglichkeiten festgestellt werden. Diese Befugnisse kommen zur Anwendung, wenn hinreichende Belege dafür vorliegen, dass wesentliche Liquiditätsrisiken vorliegen und dass wirksame Abhilfemaßnahmen durch das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen fehlen.Die Maßnahmen, die von einer Aufsichtsbehörde auf der Grundlage dieses Absatzes ergriffen werden, werden mindestens alle sechs Monate von der Aufsichtsbehörde überprüft und aufgehoben, wenn das Unternehmen wirksame Abhilfemaßnahmen ergriffen hat.Gegebenenfalls übermittelt die Aufsichtsbehörde die Belege für Schwachstellen in Bezug auf Liquiditätsrisiken an die EIOPA.

(3)

Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden in Bezug auf einzelne Unternehmen, die mit wesentlichen Liquiditätsrisiken konfrontiert sind, welche den Schutz der Versicherungsnehmer oder die Stabilität des Finanzsystems unmittelbar gefährden könnten, befugt sind, vorübergehend

  • a) Dividendenausschüttungen an Aktionäre und andere nachrangige Gläubiger zu beschränken oder auszusetzen;
  • b) sonstige Zahlungen an Aktionäre und andere nachrangige Gläubiger zu beschränken oder auszusetzen;
  • c) Aktienrückkäufe und Rückzahlungen oder Tilgungen von Eigenmittelbestandteilen zu beschränken oder auszusetzen;
  • d) Boni oder andere variable Vergütungen zu beschränken oder auszusetzen;
  • e) Rückgaberechte von Lebensversicherungsnehmern (im Folgenden Rückgaberechte) auszusetzen.

Von der Befugnis zur Aussetzung von Rückgaberechten darf nur unter außergewöhnlichen, die Unternehmen betreffenden Umständen als letztes Mittel, und wenn es im gemeinsamen Interesse der Versicherungsnehmer und Begünstigten des Unternehmens liegt, Gebrauch gemacht werden. Bevor die Aufsichtsbehörde von dieser Befugnis Gebrauch macht, berücksichtigt sie mögliche unbeabsichtigte Auswirkungen auf die Finanzmärkte sowie auf die Rechte der Versicherungsnehmer und Begünstigten des Unternehmens, auch im grenzüberschreitenden Kontext. Die Aufsichtsbehörden veröffentlichen ihre Gründe, wenn sie diese Befugnis anwenden.Die Geltungsdauer jeder in Unterabsatz 1 genannten Maßnahme beträgt nicht mehr als drei Monate. Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass eine Maßnahme verlängert werden kann, wenn die Gründe, die diese Maßnahme rechtfertigen, weiterhin vorliegen, und dass die Maßnahme nicht mehr angewendet wird, wenn diese Gründe nicht mehr vorliegen.

Unbeschadet des Artikels 144c Absatz 6 stellen die Mitgliedstaaten sicher, dass, bis die Aufsichtsbehörden die Aussetzung der Rückgaberechte für beendet erklärt haben, die betroffenen Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen

  • a) keine Ausschüttungen oder sonstigen Zahlungen an Aktionäre und andere nachrangige Gläubiger vornehmen;
  • b) keine Aktienrückkäufe und Rückzahlungen oder Tilgungen von Eigenmittelbestandteilen tätigen; und
  • c) keine Boni oder andere variable Vergütungen an Mitglieder des Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgans, an Inhaber von Schlüsselfunktionen oder an die Geschäftsleitung auszahlen.

Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden über die erforderlichen Befugnisse zur Durchsetzung der in Unterabsatz 4 genannten Anforderungen verfügen.Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass Stellen und Behörden mit einem makroprudenziellen Mandat, sofern sie nicht mit den Aufsichtsbehörden identisch sind, zeitnah gebührend über die Absicht der Aufsichtsbehörde unterrichtet werden, von den in diesem Absatz genannten Befugnissen Gebrauch zu machen, und an der Bewertung der in Unterabsatz 2 genannten möglichen unbeabsichtigten Auswirkungen beteiligt werden.Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden die EIOPA und den ESRB unterrichten, wann immer von den in diesem Absatz genannten Befugnissen Gebrauch gemacht wird, um einem Risiko für die Stabilität des Finanzsystems zu begegnen.

(4)Bei der Ausübung der Befugnisse gemäß Absatz 3 berücksichtigen die Aufsichtsbehörden die Kriterien für die Verhältnismäßigkeit gemäß Artikel 29 Absatz 3 gebührend.Gelangt die EIOPA nach Anhörung des ESRB zu der Auffassung, dass die Ausübung der Befugnisse gemäß Absatz 3 durch die zuständige Behörde unverhältnismäßig ist, so gibt sie eine Stellungnahme an die betreffende Aufsichtsbehörde des Inhalts ab, dass der Beschluss dieser Aufsichtsbehörde überprüft werden sollte. Diese Stellungnahme wird nicht veröffentlicht.

(5)Bei der Ausübung der Befugnisse gemäß Absatz 3 berücksichtigen die Aufsichtsbehörden die aus dem aufsichtlichen Überprüfungsverfahren resultierenden Erkenntnisse und eine vorausschauende Bewertung der Solvabilität und Finanzlage der betreffenden Unternehmen entsprechend der in Artikel 45 Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 Buchstaben a und b genannten Bewertung.

(6)Von den in Absatz 3 genannten Befugnissen kann in Bezug auf die in einem bestimmten Mitgliedstaat tätigen betreffenden Unternehmen Gebrauch gemacht werden, wenn sich die in Absatz 3 genannten außergewöhnlichen Umstände auf die Gesamtheit oder einen erheblichen Teil des Versicherungsmarkts auswirken.Die Mitgliedstaaten benennen eine Behörde, die die in Unterabsatz 1 genannten Befugnisse ausübt.Ist die benannte Behörde nicht mit der Aufsichtsbehörde identisch, sorgt der Mitgliedstaat für eine ordnungsgemäße Koordinierung und einen angemessenen Informationsaustausch zwischen den verschiedenen Behörden. Insbesondere werden alle Behörden verpflichtet, eng zusammenarbeiten und alle Informationen auszutauschen, die für die angemessene Erfüllung der Aufgaben, die der nach diesem Absatz benannten Behörde übertragen wurden, nötig sein könnten.

(7)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die in Absatz 6 Unterabsatz 2 genannte Behörde die EIOPA zeitnah und, wenn die Maßnahme ergriffen wird, um einem Risiko für die Stabilität des Finanzsystems zu begegnen, den ESRB über die Ausübung der in Absatz 6 genannten Befugnisse unterrichtet.Die Unterrichtung umfasst eine Beschreibung der angewandten Maßnahme, deren Dauer und die Gründe für die Ausübung der Befugnis, einschließlich der Gründe, warum die Maßnahme als wirksam und hinsichtlich ihrer negativen Auswirkungen auf die Versicherungsnehmer als verhältnismäßig angesehen wurde.

(8)

Um eine einheitliche Anwendung dieses Artikels zu gewährleisten, erarbeitet die EIOPA nach Konsultation des ESRB Leitlinien, um Folgendes genauer festzulegen:

  • a) die Maßnahmen zur Behebung von Unzulänglichkeiten beim Liquiditätsrisikomanagement sowie zu Form, Aktivierung und Kalibrierung der Befugnisse, von denen die Aufsichtsbehörden Gebrauch machen können, um die Liquiditätsposition von Unternehmen zu stärken, wenn Liquiditätsrisiken ermittelt und von jenen Unternehmen keine angemessenen Abhilfemaßnahmen ergriffen werden;
  • b) das Vorliegen außergewöhnlicher Umstände, die die vorübergehende Aussetzung von Rückgaberechten rechtfertigen könnten;
  • c) die Bedingungen zur Gewährleistung einer unionsweit einheitlichen Anwendung der vorübergehenden Aussetzung von Rückgaberechten als letztes Mittel und die Aspekte, die zu berücksichtigen sind, damit die Versicherungsnehmer in allen Herkunfts- und Aufnahmestaaten gleichermaßen und angemessen geschützt sind.

Artikel 144c

Aufsichtsmaßnahmen zur Wahrung der Finanzlage von Unternehmen bei außergewöhnlichen sektorweiten Schocks

(1)Unbeschadet des Artikels 141 stellen die Mitgliedstaaten sicher, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden befugt sind, Maßnahmen zu ergreifen, um die Finanzlage einzelner Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen in Zeiten außergewöhnlicher sektorweiter Schocks, die die Finanzlage des betroffenen Unternehmens oder die Stabilität des Finanzsystems gefährden könnten, zu wahren.

(2)

In Zeiten außergewöhnlicher sektorweiter Schocks sind die Aufsichtsbehörden befugt, von Unternehmen mit einem besonders anfälligen Risikoprofil zu verlangen, dass sie mindestens die folgenden Maßnahmen ergreifen:

  • a) Beschränkung oder Aussetzung von Dividendenausschüttungen an Aktionäre und andere nachrangige Gläubiger;
  • b) Beschränkung oder Aussetzung sonstiger Zahlungen an Aktionäre und andere nachrangige Gläubiger;
  • c) Beschränkung oder Aussetzung von Aktienrückkäufen und Rückzahlungen oder Tilgungen von Eigenmittelbestandteilen;
  • d) Beschränkung oder Aussetzung von Boni oder anderen variablen Vergütungen.

Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die einschlägigen nationalen Stellen und Behörden mit einem makroprudenziellen Mandat, gebührend über die Absicht der nationalen Aufsichtsbehörde unterrichtet werden, von den in diesem Artikel vorgesehenen Befugnissen Gebrauch zu machen, und dass sie in angemessener Weise an der Bewertung der außergewöhnlichen sektorweiten Schocks im Sinne dieses Absatzes beteiligt werden.

(3)Bei der Ausübung der in Absatz 2 des vorliegenden Artikels genannten Befugnis berücksichtigen die Aufsichtsbehörden gebührend die in Artikel 29 Absatz 3 genannten Kriterien für die Verhältnismäßigkeit und etwaige von dem Unternehmen gebilligte Risikotoleranzschwellen und Schwellenwerte in seinem Risikomanagementsystem.

(4)Bei der Ausübung der in Absatz 2 des vorliegenden Artikels genannten Befugnis berücksichtigen die Aufsichtsbehörden die aus dem aufsichtlichen Überprüfungsverfahrens resultierenden Erkenntnisse und eine vorausschauende Bewertung der Solvabilität und Finanzlage der betreffenden Unternehmen entsprechend der in Artikel 45 Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 Buchstaben a und b genannten Bewertung.

(5)Die in Absatz 2 genannten Maßnahmen werden so lange angewendet, wie die Gründe, die die Maßnahmen rechtfertigen, vorliegen. Diese Maßnahmen werden mindestens alle drei Monate überprüft und werden aufgehoben, sobald die Gründe, die die Maßnahmen gerechtfertigt haben, nicht mehr gegeben sind.

(6)Für die Zwecke dieses Artikels werden bedeutende gruppeninterne Transaktionen im Sinne von Artikel 245 Absatz 2, einschließlich gruppeninterner Dividendenausschüttungen, nur dann ausgesetzt oder beschränkt, wenn sie die Solvabilität oder Liquiditätsposition der Gruppe oder mindestens eines Unternehmens der Gruppe gefährden. Die Aufsichtsbehörden der verbundenen Unternehmen konsultieren die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde, bevor sie Transaktionen mit dem Rest der Gruppe aussetzen oder beschränken.

(7)Um die einheitliche Anwendung dieses Artikels zu gewährleisten, erarbeitet die EIOPA nach Konsultation des ESRB Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards, in denen die Kriterien für die Bestimmung außergewöhnlicher sektorweiter Schocks spezifiziert werden. Die EIOPA legt der Kommission diese Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards bis zum 29. Januar 2026 vor.Der Kommission wird die Befugnis übertragen, diese Richtlinie zu ergänzen, indem die in Unterabsatz 1 genannten technischen Regulierungsstandards nach den Artikeln 10 bis 14 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 erlassen werden.

Artikel 144d

Anwendung zusätzlicher makroprudenzieller Instrumente

(1)

Um die einheitliche Anwendung der in Artikel 45 Absatz 1 Buchstabe e, Artikel 132 Absatz 6 und Artikel 144a Absatz 2 genannten makroprudenziellen Instrumente zu gewährleisten, erstellt die EIOPA Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards zu den Kriterien, die von den Aufsichtsbehörden zu berücksichtigen sind, wenn sie die Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen und -gruppen bestimmen, die aufgefordert werden,

  • a) die in Artikel 45 Absatz 1 Buchstabe e genannten zusätzlichen makroprudenziellen Analysen unter Berücksichtigung der Umstände nach Absatz 9 des genannten Artikels durchzuführen;
  • b) makroprudenzielle Erwägungen als Teil des in Artikel 132 Absatz 6 genannten Grundsatzes der unternehmerischen Vorsicht unter Berücksichtigung der Umstände nach Absatz 8 des genannten Artikels einzubeziehen;
  • c) einen Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplan gemäß Artikel 144a Absatz 2, der eine Analyse der mittel- und langfristigen Liquidität umfasst, zu erstellen.

Die EIOPA übermittelt der Kommission bis zum 29. Januar 2026 die in Unterabsatz 1 genannten Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards.Der Kommission wird die Befugnis übertragen, diese Richtlinie zu ergänzen, indem die in Unterabsatz 1 genannten technischen Regulierungsstandards nach den Artikeln 10 bis 14 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 erlassen werden.

(2)Um die einheitliche Anwendung der in Artikel 144a Absatz 2 genannten makroprudenziellen Instrumente zu gewährleisten, arbeitet die EIOPA Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards aus, in denen der Inhalt und die Häufigkeit der Aktualisierung der Liquiditätsrisikomanagementpläne unter Berücksichtigung einer möglichen Kombination von Plänen gemäß Absatz 5 des genannten Artikels präzisiert werden. Die EIOPA legt der Kommission diese Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards bis zum 29. Januar 2026 vor.Der Kommission wird die Befugnis übertragen, diese Richtlinie zu ergänzen, indem die in Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes genannten technischen Regulierungsstandards nach den Artikeln 10 bis 14 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 erlassen werden.

(3)Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 Buchstaben a und b müssen die zu berücksichtigenden Kriterien in einem angemessenen Verhältnis zu Art, Umfang und Komplexität der Risiken und insbesondere zum Grad der Verflechtung mit den Finanzmärkten sowie dem grenzüberschreitenden Charakter der Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungstätigkeiten und der Anlagen der Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen stehen.

(4)Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 Buchstabe c müssen die zu berücksichtigenden Kriterien in einem angemessenen Verhältnis zu Art, Umfang und Komplexität der Risiken und insbesondere der Zusammensetzung des Portfolios der Vermögenswerte und Verbindlichkeiten, der Art und der Variabilität der Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsverpflichtungen und der Exposition der erwarteten Zahlungsströme der Vermögenswerte gegenüber Marktschwankungen stehen.

  • 62. Artikel 145 Absatz 2 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Buchstabe c erhält folgende Fassung:

  • c) den Namen einer Person, die mit ausreichender Vollmacht versehen ist, um das Versicherungsunternehmen Dritten gegenüber zu verpflichten;

  • b) Unterabsatz 2 wird gestrichen;

  • 63. Artikel 149 erhält folgende Fassung:

Artikel 149

Änderung der Art der Risiken oder Verpflichtungen

(1)Bei jeder vom Versicherungsunternehmen beabsichtigten Änderung der in Artikel 147 bezeichneten Angaben ist das in den Artikeln 147 und 148 vorgesehene Verfahren einzuhalten.

(2)Bei einer Änderung der vom Versicherungsunternehmen im Rahmen des freien Dienstleistungsverkehrs ausgeübten Geschäftstätigkeit, die sich wesentlich auf das Risikoprofil des Unternehmens auswirkt oder die Versicherungstätigkeit in einem oder mehreren Aufnahmemitgliedstaaten wesentlich beeinflusst, setzt das Versicherungsunternehmen die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats sofort in Kenntnis. Die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats setzt die Aufsichtsbehörden der betroffenen Aufnahmemitgliedstaaten unverzüglich in Kenntnis.

  • 64. Die Überschrift von Abschnitt 2A in Kapitel VIII erhält folgende Fassung:

Unterrichtung, bedeutende grenzüberschreitende Tätigkeiten und Plattformen für die Zusammenarbeit

  • 65. Artikel 152a Absatz 2 erhält folgende Fassung:

(2)Die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats unterrichtet die EIOPA und die Aufsichtsbehörde des betreffenden Aufnahmemitgliedstaats, falls sie eine Verschlechterung der Finanzlage oder andere auftretende Risiken, einschließlich in Bezug auf den Verbraucherschutz, feststellt, die von einem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen ausgehen, das auf der Grundlage der Dienstleistungsfreiheit oder der Niederlassungsfreiheit Tätigkeiten ausübt, die grenzüberschreitende Auswirkungen haben können. Ferner kann die Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats die EIOPA und die Aufsichtsbehörde des betreffenden Herkunftsmitgliedstaats unterrichten, wenn sie ernsthafte und begründete Bedenken in Bezug auf den Verbraucherschutz hat. Die Aufsichtsbehörden können die EIOPA mit der Angelegenheit befassen und um ihre Hilfe bitten, falls keine bilaterale Lösung gefunden werden kann.

  • 66. Folgende Artikel werden eingefügt:

Artikel 152aa

Bedeutende grenzüberschreitende Tätigkeiten

(1)

Für die Zwecke dieses Abschnitts bezeichnet der Ausdruck bedeutende grenzüberschreitende Tätigkeiten Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungstätigkeiten, die im Rahmen der Niederlassungsfreiheit oder im Rahmen des freien Dienstleistungsverkehrs in einem bestimmten Aufnahmemitgliedstaat von einem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, das nicht als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen eingestuft wird, ausgeübt werden und eine der folgenden Anforderungen erfüllen:

  • a) Die gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen, die den durch das Unternehmen in einem bestimmten Aufnahmemitgliedstaat im Rahmen der Niederlassungsfreiheit und der Dienstleistungsfreiheit ausgeübten Tätigkeiten entsprechen, übersteigen 15000000 EUR;
  • b) die im Rahmen der Niederlassungsfreiheit oder der Dienstleistungsfreiheit ausgeübten Tätigkeiten werden von der Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats als für den Markt des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats von Bedeutung angesehen.

(2)Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 Buchstabe b arbeitet die EIOPA Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards aus, in denen die Bedingungen und Kriterien näher festgelegt werden, anhand deren bestimmt wird, welche Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen für den Markt des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats von Bedeutung sind.Die EIOPA legt der Kommission die in Unterabsatz 1 genannten Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards bis zum 29. Januar 2026 vor.Der Kommission wird die Befugnis übertragen, diese Richtlinie zu ergänzen, indem die in Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes genannten technischen Regulierungsstandards nach den Artikeln 10 bis 14 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 erlassen werden.

(3)Sieht die Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats die im Rahmen der Niederlassungsfreiheit oder des freien Dienstleistungsverkehrs ausgeübten Tätigkeiten als für den Markt des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats von Bedeutung an, so teilt sie dies für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 Buchstabe b der Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats unter Angabe der Gründe mit.

(4)Ist die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats in Bezug auf die Bedeutung der im Rahmen der Niederlassungsfreiheit oder des freien Dienstleistungsverkehrs ausgeübten Tätigkeiten anderer Meinung, so teilt sie dies der Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats innerhalb eines Monats unter Angabe der Gründe mit. Bei einer Meinungsverschiedenheit in Bezug auf die Bedeutung der im Rahmen der Niederlassungsfreiheit oder des freien Dienstleistungsverkehrs ausgeübten Tätigkeiten können die Aufsichtsbehörden gemäß Artikel 19 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 die EIOPA mit der Angelegenheit befassen und um Hilfe bitten. In diesem Fall kann die EIOPA im Rahmen der ihr durch den genannten Artikel übertragenen Befugnisse tätig werden.

Artikel 152ab

Erweiterte aufsichtliche Zusammenarbeit und Informationsaustausch zwischen den Aufsichtsbehörden des Herkunfts- und des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats in Bezug auf bedeutende grenzüberschreitende Tätigkeiten

(1)Im Falle bedeutender grenzüberschreitender Tätigkeiten arbeiten die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats und die Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats zusammen, um zu bewerten, ob das Unternehmen ein klares Verständnis und ein solides Management der Risiken hat, denen es im Aufnahmemitgliedstaat ausgesetzt ist oder ausgesetzt sein könnte.

Diese Zusammenarbeit muss in einem angemessenen Verhältnis zu den mit den bedeutenden grenzüberschreitenden Tätigkeiten verbundenen Risiken stehen und sich zumindest auf folgende Aspekte erstrecken:

  • a) Das Governance-System einschließlich der Fähigkeit des Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgans, die Besonderheiten des grenzüberschreitenden Marktes, die Risikomanagementinstrumente, die vorhandenen internen Kontrollen und die Compliance-Verfahren für das grenzüberschreitende Geschäft zu verstehen;
  • b) Outsourcing und Vertriebspartnerschaften;
  • c) die Geschäftsstrategie und Schadensbearbeitung;
  • d) den Verbraucherschutz.

(2)Die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats unterrichtet die Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats rechtzeitig über das Ergebnis ihres aufsichtlichen Überprüfungsverfahrens im Zusammenhang mit den bedeutenden grenzüberschreitenden Tätigkeiten, falls potenzielle Compliance-Belange in Bezug auf die im Aufnahmemitgliedstaat oder im Herkunftsmitgliedstaat geltenden Rechts- oder Verwaltungsbestimmungen oder wesentliche Belange in Bezug auf die in Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 genannten Aspekte festgestellt worden sind und sofern diese Belange die Ausübung von Tätigkeiten im Aufnahmemitgliedstaat beeinflussen oder wahrscheinlich beeinflussen.

Die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats stellt der Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats, in dem das Unternehmen bedeutende grenzüberschreitende Tätigkeiten ausübt, mindestens einmal jährlich, oder im Fall einer Aufforderung durch die Aufsichtsbehörde des betreffenden Aufnahmemitgliedstaats häufiger, die folgenden Informationen zur Verfügung:

  • a) die von dem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen übermittelte Solvenzkapitalanforderung und Mindestkapitalanforderung;
  • b) die von dem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen übermittelte Höhe der auf die Solvenzkapitalanforderung bzw. die Mindestkapitalanforderung anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmittel;
  • c) eine Angabe der potenziellen Bedenken der Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats im Hinblick auf die Berechnung der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen durch das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen sowie im Hinblick auf die in den Buchstaben a und b genannten Posten.

Die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats unterrichtet die Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats, in dem das Unternehmen bedeutende grenzüberschreitende Tätigkeiten ausübt, unverzüglich, wenn sie eine Verschlechterung der Finanzlage oder die Gefahr der Nichtbedeckung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung oder der Mindestkapitalanforderung innerhalb der nächsten drei Monate feststellt.Die Aufsichtsbehörde eines Aufnahmemitgliedstaats, in dem das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen bedeutende grenzüberschreitende Tätigkeiten ausübt, kann ein hinreichend begründetes Ersuchen an die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats dieses Unternehmens richten, um andere als die in den Unterabsätzen 1, 2 und 3 genannten Informationen zu erhalten, sofern diese mit der Solvabilität, dem Governance-System oder dem Geschäftsmodell dieses Unternehmens zusammenhängen. Die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats stellt diese Informationen rechtzeitig zur Verfügung.

(3)Stellt die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats die Informationen nach Absatz 2 des vorliegenden Artikels nicht zeitnah zur Verfügung, kann die Aufsichtsbehörde des betreffenden Aufnahmemitgliedstaats die EIOPA mit der Angelegenheit befassen und gemäß Artikel 19 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 um Hilfe bitten.

(4)Bedeckt ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, das bedeutende grenzüberschreitende Tätigkeiten ausübt, in den folgenden drei Monaten die Solvenzkapitalanforderung oder die Mindestkapitalanforderung nicht oder voraussichtlich nicht, so kann die Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats, in dem dieses Unternehmen bedeutende grenzüberschreitende Tätigkeiten ausübt, die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats unter Angabe von Gründen darum ersuchen, mit dieser eine gemeinsame Prüfung vor Ort bei dem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen vorzunehmen.Binnen eines Monats nach Erhalt dieses Ersuchens erklärt sich die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats mit der in Unterabsatz 1 genannten Prüfung einverstanden oder lehnt es ab.

(5)Erklärt sich die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats mit der Durchführung einer gemeinsamen Prüfung vor Ort einverstanden, so lädt sie die EIOPA ein, an dieser Prüfung teilzunehmen.Nach Abschluss der gemeinsamen Prüfung vor Ort einigen sich die beteiligten Aufsichtsbehörden binnen zwei Monaten auf gemeinsame Schlussfolgerungen, einschließlich dazu, welche aufsichtlichen Maßnahmen am besten geeignet sind. Wenn die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats über angemessene aufsichtliche Maßnahmen entscheidet, berücksichtigt sie diese gemeinsamen Schlussfolgerungen.Können die Aufsichtsbehörden sich nicht auf eine gemeinsame Schlussfolgerung aus der gemeinsamen Prüfung vor Ort einigen, so kann jede von ihnen binnen zwei Monaten nach Ablauf des in Unterabsatz 2 dieses Absatzes genannten Zeitraums unbeschadet der aufsichtlichen Maßnahmen und Befugnisse, auf die die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats zurückgreift, um gegen die Nichtbedeckung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung oder die Nichtbedeckung bzw. voraussichtliche Nichtbedeckung der Mindestkapitalanforderung vorzugehen, die EIOPA mit der Angelegenheit befassen und diese gemäß Artikel 19 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 um Hilfe bitten. Die EIOPA wird nicht mit der Angelegenheit befasst, wenn die in diesem Unterabsatz genannte Zweimonatsfrist verstrichen ist oder die Aufsichtsbehörden sich gemäß Unterabsatz 2 dieses Absatzes auf gemeinsame Schlussfolgerungen geeinigt haben.Hat eine der beteiligten Aufsichtsbehörden die EIOPA innerhalb der in Unterabsatz 3 des vorliegenden Artikels genannten Zweimonatsfrist gemäß Artikel 19 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 mit der Angelegenheit befasst, so vertagt die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats die Annahme der endgültigen Schlussfolgerungen aus der gemeinsamen Prüfung vor Ort, wartet eine etwaige Entscheidung der EIOPA gemäß Artikel 19 Absatz 3 der genannten Verordnung ab und legt die Schlussfolgerungen im Einklang mit der Entscheidung der EIOPA fest. Diese Schlussfolgerungen werden von allen beteiligten Aufsichtsbehörden als verbindlich anerkannt.

(6)Lehnt die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats die Durchführung einer gemeinsamen Prüfung vor Ort ab, so begründet sie diese Ablehnung der Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats gegenüber in schriftlicher Form.Sind Aufsichtsbehörden mit dieser Begründung nicht einverstanden, so können sie binnen eines Monats, nachdem die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats ihre Entscheidung bekannt gegeben hat, gemäß Artikel 19 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 die EIOPA mit der Angelegenheit befassen und diese um Hilfe bitten. In diesem Fall kann die EIOPA im Rahmen der ihr durch den genannten Artikel übertragenen Befugnisse tätig werden.

  • 67. Artikel 152b wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 4 erhält folgende Fassung:

(4)Unbeschadet des Artikels 35 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 stellen die betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden auf Ersuchen der EIOPA oder einer Aufsichtsbehörde alle erforderlichen Informationen rechtzeitig zur Verfügung, um das ordnungsgemäße Funktionieren der Plattform für die Zusammenarbeit zu ermöglichen.

  • b) Die folgenden Absätze werden angefügt:

(5)Die Anforderungen im Hinblick auf erweiterte aufsichtliche Zusammenarbeit und Informationsaustausch zwischen den Aufsichtsbehörden des Herkunfts- und des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats nach Artikel 152ab gelten auch für Aufsichtsbehörden, die an einer Plattform für die Zusammenarbeit teilnehmen, sobald eine solche Plattform gemäß Absatz 1 oder 2 des vorliegenden Artikels eingerichtet wurde und unabhängig davon, ob das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen bedeutende grenzüberschreitende Tätigkeiten ausübt. Solche Informationen werden auch an die EIOPA weitergegeben, wenn Plattformen für die Zusammenarbeit gemäß Absatz 1 des vorliegenden Artikels eingerichtet werden.

(6)Sind sich zwei oder mehr einschlägige Behörden einer Plattform für die Zusammenarbeit über das Verfahren oder den Inhalt einer in Bezug auf ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen zu ergreifenden Maßnahme oder den Verzicht auf Maßnahmen uneins und bestehen ernsthafte Bedenken hinsichtlich negativer Auswirkungen auf die Versicherungsnehmer, kann die EIOPA den Behörden gemäß Artikel 19 Absatz 1 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 auf Ersuchen einer einschlägigen Behörde helfen, eine Einigung zu erzielen.Bestehen ernsthafte Bedenken hinsichtlich negativer Auswirkungen auf Versicherungsnehmer in anderen Mitgliedstaaten als dem Herkunftsmitgliedstaat und Anzeichen für schwerwiegende Mängel in einem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, gegen die die zuständige Aufsichtsbehörde keine oder nur unzureichende Abhilfemaßnahmen ergriffen hat, kann die EIOPA die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats auffordern, eine Prüfung des Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens vor Ort vorzunehmen. Die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats leitet die Prüfung vor Ort unverzüglich ein und lädt die EIOPA und andere betroffene Aufsichtsbehörden zur Teilnahme ein. Artikel 152ab Absatz 5 Unterabsätze 2, 3 und 4 sowie Artikel 152ab Absatz 6 finden Anwendung.

(7)Sind sich zwei oder mehr einschlägige Behörden einer Plattform für die Zusammenarbeit über den Informationsaustausch gemäß Absatz 4 oder 5 des vorliegenden Artikels uneins, kann die EIOPA ihnen gemäß Artikel 19 Absatz 1 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 auf Ersuchen einer einschlägigen Behörde helfen, eine Einigung zu erzielen.

(8)Wenn sie es im Sinne des Schutzes der Versicherungsnehmer oder aus Gründen der finanziellen Stabilität für angemessen hält, kann die EIOPA Informationen über Erkenntnisse, Empfehlungen oder Maßnahmen veröffentlichen, die aus der Aufsichtstätigkeit im Zusammenhang mit der Plattform für die Zusammenarbeit stammen.Beabsichtigt die EIOPA, den Namen des betreffenden Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens zu veröffentlichen, so unterrichtet sie dieses Unternehmen unverzüglich von ihrer Veröffentlichungsabsicht und gewährt diesem Unternehmen genügend Zeit, um schriftliche Bemerkungen abzugeben und der EIOPA und anderen Aufsichtsbehörden der Plattform für die Zusammenarbeit jegliche einschlägigen Informationen oder Argumente vorzulegen. Die EIOPA bewertet den Standpunkt des betreffenden Unternehmens gebührend und berücksichtigt ihn gebührend bei der Entscheidung über die Veröffentlichung des Namens des Unternehmens. Die EIOPA veröffentlicht den Namen des betreffenden Unternehmens nicht, wenn diese Veröffentlichung eine laufende Untersuchung gefährden oder dem Unternehmen unverhältnismäßigen Schaden — soweit dieser ermittelt werden kann — zufügen würde.

  • 68. Artikel 153 erhält folgende Fassung:

Artikel 153

Zeitlicher Rahmen und Sprache von Informationsersuchen

(1)Die Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats kann die Informationen, die sie über die Tätigkeit eines in diesem Mitgliedstaat tätigen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens verlangen darf, bei der Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats dieses Unternehmens anfordern. Diese Informationen werden innerhalb von 20 Arbeitstagen ab dem Datum des Eingangs des Ersuchens in der/den Amtssprache(n) des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats oder in einer anderen, von der Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats akzeptierten Sprache geliefert.Abweichend von Unterabsatz 1 kann die in jenem Unterabsatz genannte Frist in hinreichend begründeten Fällen um 20 Arbeitstage verlängert werden, wenn die angeforderten Informationen für die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats nicht ohne Weiteres verfügbar und aufwändig einzuholen sind.

(2)Stellt die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats die Informationen nicht innerhalb der in Absatz 1 genannten maßgeblichen Zeitspanne zur Verfügung, kann die Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats das Ersuchen direkt an das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen richten. In diesem Fall unterrichtet die Aufsichtsbehörde des Aufnahmemitgliedstaats die Aufsichtsbehörde des Herkunftsmitgliedstaats über das Auskunftsersuchen, bevor sie das Ersuchen an das Unternehmen richtet. Das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen muss diese Informationen unverzüglich zur Verfügung stellen.

  • 69. Artikel 212 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 1 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i) unter Buchstabe a werden die Worte Artikel 12 Absatz 1 der Richtlinie 83/349/EWG durch die Worte Artikel 22 Absatz 7 der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU ersetzt;
    • ii) unter Buchstabe b werden die Worte Artikel 12 Absatz 1 der Richtlinie 83/349/EWG durch die Worte Artikel 22 Absatz 7 der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU ersetzt;
    • iii) Buchstabe c erhält folgende Fassung:
  • c) Gruppe eine Gruppe von Unternehmen,

    • i) die aus einem beteiligten Unternehmen, dessen Tochterunternehmen, den Unternehmen, an denen das beteiligte Unternehmen oder dessen Tochterunternehmen eine Beteiligung halten, und Unternehmen, die vom beteiligten Unternehmen oder dessen Tochterunternehmen gemeinsam mit einem oder mehreren nicht der Gruppe angehörenden Unternehmen geführt werden, sowie Unternehmen, die untereinander durch eine in Artikel 22 Absatz 7 der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU beschriebene Beziehung verbunden sind, und den mit diesen verbundenen Unternehmen besteht,
    • ii) die auf der vertraglichen oder sonstigen Einrichtung von starken und nachhaltigen finanziellen Beziehungen zwischen allen diesen Unternehmen beruht und zu der Versicherungsvereine auf Gegenseitigkeit oder diesen ähnliche Vereine gehören können, sofern:

      • eines dieser Unternehmen durch zentrale Koordination einen beherrschenden Einfluss auf die Entscheidungen aller der Gruppe angehörenden Unternehmen ausübt, darunter auch die Finanzentscheidungen; und
      • die Einrichtung und Auflösung dieser Beziehungen für die Zwecke dieses Titels der vorherigen Genehmigung durch die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde unterliegen;

das Unternehmen, das die zentrale Koordination ausübt, wird als Mutterunternehmen und die anderen Unternehmen werden als Tochterunternehmen betrachtet; oder

  • iii) die aus einer Kombination aus den Ziffern i und ii besteht;

    • iv) Buchstabe f erhält folgende Fassung:
    • f) Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft ein Unternehmen, das alle folgenden Bedingungen erfüllt:
  • i) Das Unternehmen ist ein Mutterunternehmen;

  • ii) bei dem Unternehmen handelt es sich nicht um ein Kreditinstitut, ein Versicherungsunternehmen, ein Rückversicherungsunternehmen, eine Wertpapierfirma oder eine Einrichtung der betrieblichen Altersversorgung;

  • iii) bei dem Unternehmen handelt es sich nicht um eine gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft oder eine Finanzholdinggesellschaft im Sinne von Artikel 4 Nummer 20 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013;

  • iv) mindestens ein Tochterunternehmen dieses Unternehmens ist ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen;

  • v) ungeachtet des vom Unternehmen selbst genannten Gesellschaftszwecks besteht die Haupttätigkeit des Unternehmens in einer der folgenden Tätigkeiten:

    • 1) dem Erwerb und Halten von Beteiligungen an Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen;
    • 2) der Bereitstellung von Nebendienstleistungen für die Haupttätigkeit eines verbundenen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens oder mehrerer verbundener Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen;
    • 3) der Ausübung einer oder mehrerer der in Anhang I Nummern 2 bis 12 und Nummer 15 der Richtlinie 2013/36/EU aufgeführten Tätigkeiten oder der Ausübung einer oder mehrerer der in Anhang I Abschnitt B der Richtlinie 2014/65/EU aufgeführten Dienstleistungen oder Tätigkeiten in Bezug auf die in Anhang I Abschnitt C der Richtlinie 2014/65/EU aufgeführten Finanzinstrumente;
    • vi) mehr als 50 % mindestens eines der folgenden Indikatoren sind auf kontinuierlicher Basis Tochterunternehmen, die Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Drittland-Versicherungs- oder -Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften oder gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaften, Holdinggesellschaften von Drittland-Versicherungs- und -Rückversicherungsunternehmen oder Unternehmen sind, die Nebendienstleistungen für die Haupttätigkeit eines Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens oder mehrerer Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen der Gruppe bereitstellt, und Tätigkeiten zuzuordnen, die vom Unternehmen selbst ausgeübt werden und nicht mit dem Erwerb oder dem Halten von Beteiligungen an Tochterunternehmen, die Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen bzw. Drittland-Versicherungs- oder -Rückversicherungsunternehmen sind, zusammenhängen, wenn es sich um Tätigkeiten derselben Art handelt wie die Tätigkeiten von Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen:
    • 1) Eigenkapital des Unternehmens auf konsolidierter Basis;
    • 2) Bilanzsumme des Unternehmens auf konsolidierter Basis;
    • 3) Erlöse des Unternehmens auf konsolidierter Basis;
    • 4) Mitarbeiter des Unternehmens auf konsolidierter Basis;
    • 5) andere von der nationalen Aufsichtsbehörde als relevant erachtete Indikatoren;
    • v) Folgender Buchstabe wird eingefügt:
    • fa) Holdinggesellschaft von Drittland-Versicherungs- und -Rückversicherungsunternehmen ein Mutterunternehmen, bei dem es sich nicht um eine Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder eine gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft im Sinne von Artikel 2 Nummer 15 der Richtlinie 2002/87/EG handelt, dessen Haupttätigkeit im Erwerb und Halten von Beteiligungen an Tochterunternehmen besteht, bei denen es sich ausschließlich oder hauptsächlich um Drittland-Versicherungs- oder -Rückversicherungsunternehmen handelt;
    • b) Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

Für die Zwecke dieses Titels betrachten die Aufsichtsbehörden als Mutterunternehmen auch jedes Unternehmen, das ihrer Ansicht nach tatsächlich einen beherrschenden Einfluss auf ein anderes Unternehmen ausübt, was auch Fälle einschließt, in denen dieser Einfluss im Wege einer zentralen Koordinierung auf die Entscheidungen des anderen Unternehmens ausgeübt wird.

  • c) Die folgenden Absätze werden angefügt:

(3)Für die Zwecke dieses Titels betrachten die Aufsichtsbehörden auch zwei oder mehr Unternehmen als Gruppe im Sinne von Absatz 1 Buchstabe c, die ihrer Auffassung nach auf einheitlicher Grundlage geführt werden.Haben nicht alle in Unterabsatz 1 des vorliegenden Absatzes genannten Unternehmen ihren Sitz in demselben Mitgliedstaat, so stellen die Mitgliedstaaten sicher, dass nur die als für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde gemäß Artikel 247 handelnde Aufsichtsbehörde nach Konsultation der anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden feststellen kann, dass diese Unternehmen ihrer Auffassung nach auf einheitlicher Grundlage geführt werden und somit eine Gruppe bilden.

(4)

Wenn die Aufsichtsbehörden ermitteln, ob zwischen mindestens zwei der in den Absätzen 2 und 3 genannten Unternehmen eine Beziehung besteht, tragen sie allen nachstehend genannten Faktoren Rechnung:

  • a) ob eine natürliche Person oder ein Unternehmen insbesondere aufgrund von Kapitalanteilen oder Stimmrechten, aufgrund einer Vertretung im Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgan oder aufgrund von Zugehörigkeit zu dem Personenkreis, der die Geschäfte eines Unternehmens tatsächlich führt oder andere zentrale, kritische oder wichtige Aufgaben hat, die Möglichkeit oder Fähigkeit besitzt, auf Entscheidungen — einschließlich der finanziellen Entscheidungen — eines Unternehmens Einfluss zu nehmen;
  • b) ob ein Unternehmen aufgrund wesentlicher finanzieller oder nicht finanzieller Transaktionen oder Vorgänge, einschließlich Outsourcing und der gemeinsamen Nutzung von Personalressourcen durch die Unternehmen, in hohem Umfang von einem anderen Unternehmen oder einer anderen juristischen oder natürlichen Person abhängt;
  • c) ob Beweise dafür vorliegen, dass zwei oder mehr Unternehmen ihre finanziellen oder anlagebezogenen Entscheidungen, einschließlich gemeinsamer Anlagen in verbundene Unternehmen, koordinieren;
  • d) ob Beweise dafür vorliegen, dass zwei oder mehr Unternehmen ihre Strategien, Tätigkeiten oder Prozesse, einschließlich im Zusammenhang mit Versicherungsvertriebskanälen, Versicherungsprodukten oder -marken, der Kommunikation und der Vermarktung, koordinieren und kohärent gestalten.

(5)Wird eine Gruppe auf der Grundlage der Absätze 2 und 3 des vorliegenden Artikels ermittelt, so übermittelt die als für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde gemäß Artikel 247 handelnde Aufsichtsbehörde dem gemäß Artikel 214 Absatz 5 oder 6 zum Mutterunternehmen bestimmten Unternehmen und den betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden eine ausführliche Erläuterung der Faktoren, auf die sich diese Ermittlung stützt.Um eine einheitliche Anwendung dieses Artikels zu gewährleisten, arbeitet die EIOPA Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards aus, um die Faktoren zu ergänzen und weiter zu präzisieren, die die Aufsichtsbehörden zu berücksichtigen haben, um zu ermitteln, ob zwischen mindestens zwei in den Absätzen 2 und 3 genannten Unternehmen eine Beziehung besteht. Die EIOPA legt der Kommission diese Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards bis zum 29. Januar 2026 vor.Der Kommission wird die Befugnis übertragen, diese Richtlinie zu ergänzen, indem die technischen Regulierungsstandards nach Unterabsatz 2 des vorliegenden Absatzes gemäß den Artikeln 10 bis 14 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 erlassen werden.

  • 70. Artikel 213 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 2 erhält folgende Fassung:

(2)

Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass Gruppenaufsicht zur Anwendung kommt, wenn eine Gruppe eines der folgenden umfasst:

  • a) Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die bei mindestens einem Versicherungsunternehmen, Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Drittlandsversicherungsunternehmen oder Drittlandsrückversicherungsunternehmen beteiligte Unternehmen sind, gemäß den Artikeln 218 bis 258;
  • b) Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, deren Mutterunternehmen eine Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder eine gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft ist, die ihren Sitz in der Union hat, gemäß den Artikeln 218 bis 258;
  • c) Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, deren Mutterunternehmen eine Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder eine gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft, die ihren Sitz in einem Drittland hat, oder ein Drittlandsversicherungs- oder -rückversicherungsunternehmen ist, gemäß den Artikeln 260 bis 263;
  • d) Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, deren Mutterunternehmen eine gemischte Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft ist, gemäß Artikel 265.

    • b) In Absatz 5 werden die Worte Richtlinie 2006/48/EG durch die Worte Richtlinie 2013/36/EU ersetzt.
    • 71. Folgende Artikel werden eingefügt:

Artikel 213a

Anwendung von Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen auf Gruppenebene

(1)

Gruppen im Sinne von Artikel 212, die gemäß Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a und b der Gruppenaufsicht unterliegen, werden von der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde nach dem in Absatz 2 dargelegten Verfahren als kleine und nicht komplexe Gruppen eingestuft, wenn sie in Bezug auf die letzten zwei Geschäftsjahre auf Gruppenebene unmittelbar vor dieser Einstufung alle nachstehend genannten Kriterien erfüllen:

  • a) wenn zumindest ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen der Gruppe kein Nichtlebensversicherungs- oder Nichtlebensrückversicherungsunternehmen ist, müssen alle folgenden Kriterien erfüllt sein:

    • i) das in Artikel 105 Absatz 5 Unterabsatz 2 Buchstabe a genannte und anhand konsolidierter Daten ermittelte Untermodul Zinsrisiko beträgt nicht mehr als 5 % der konsolidierten, in Absatz 76 genannten versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen der Gruppe ohne Abzug der aus Rückversicherungsverträgen und von Zweckgesellschaften einforderbaren Beträge, mit Ausnahme von Unternehmen, auf die die in Artikel 233 beschriebene Methode 2 angewandt wird;
    • ii) die Summe der konsolidierten versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen im Zusammenhang mit der Lebensversicherungstätigkeit der Gruppe, die sich ohne Abzug der aus Rückversicherungsverträgen und von Zweckgesellschaften einforderbaren Beträge errechnet, ist nicht höher als 1000000000 EUR;
  • b) wenn zumindest ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen der Gruppe kein Lebensversicherungs- oder Lebensrückversicherungsunternehmen ist, müssen alle folgenden Kriterien erfüllt sein:

  • i) die durchschnittliche Schaden-Kosten-Quote für Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeiten ohne Rückversicherung während der letzten drei Geschäftsjahre beträgt weniger als 100 %;

  • ii) die jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen der Gruppe betragen nicht mehr als 100000000 EUR;

  • iii) die Summe der jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämien in den Zweigen 5 bis 7, 11, 12, 14 und 15 in Anhang I Teil A beträgt nicht mehr als 30 % der gesamten jährlich verbuchten Prämien im Zusammenhang mit der Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeit der Gruppe;

  • c) die jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen aus Geschäften, die die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen in der Gruppe mit Sitz in anderen Mitgliedstaaten als dem Mitgliedstaat der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde schließen, sind niedriger als einer der folgenden Schwellenwerte:

  • i) 20000000 EUR;

  • ii) 10 % der gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen der Gruppe;

  • d) die jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen aus Geschäften, die die Gruppe in anderen Mitgliedstaaten als dem Mitgliedstaat der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde schließt, sind niedriger als einer der folgenden Schwellenwerte:

  • i) 20000000 EUR;

  • ii) 10 % der gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen der Gruppe;

  • e) die anhand konsolidierter Daten berechnete Summe der folgenden Beträge darf 20 % der Gesamtinvestitionen nicht übersteigen:

  • i) das in Artikel 105 Absatz 5 genannte Marktrisikomodul;

  • ii) der Teil des in Artikel 105 Absatz 6 genannten Gegenparteiausfallrisikomoduls, der Risikopositionen aus Verbriefungen, Derivaten, Forderungen gegenüber Vermittlern und sonstigen Anlagevermögenswerten entspricht, die nicht vom Untermodul für das Spread-Risiko abgedeckt werden;

  • iii) alle Kapitalanforderungen, die für Investitionen in immaterielle Vermögenswerte gelten, die nicht durch das Marktrisikomodul und das Gegenparteiausfallrisikomodul abgedeckt werden;

  • f) die von dem Unternehmen der Gruppe übernommene Rückversicherung darf 50 % der gesamten jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämieneinnahmen der Gruppe nicht übersteigen;

  • g) die Differenz gemäß Artikel 230 Absatz 1, wenn Methode 1 angewandt wird, gemäß Artikel 233 Absatz 1, wenn Methode 2 angewandt wird, oder gemäß Artikel 233a Absatz 1, wenn eine Kombination der Methoden angewandt wird, ist positiv;

  • h) wird Methode 2 oder eine Kombination aus Methode 1 und Methode 2 angewandt, gilt jedes Unternehmen, auf das Methode 2 angewandt wird, als kleines und nicht komplexes Unternehmen.
    Die in Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe a Ziffer i und Buchstabe e festgelegten Kriterien gelten nicht für Gruppen, auf die ausschließlich Methode 2 angewandt wird.

(2)Auf Ebene des obersten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens, der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder der gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft gilt Artikel 29b entsprechend.

(3)Gruppen, die für weniger als zwei Jahre der Gruppenaufsicht gemäß Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a und b unterliegen, berücksichtigen bei der Bewertung, ob sie die in Absatz 1 des vorliegenden Artikels genannten Kriterien erfüllen, nur das letzte Geschäftsjahr.

(4)

Die folgenden Gruppen werden nie als kleine und nicht komplexe Gruppen eingestuft:

  • a) Gruppen, bei denen es sich um Finanzkonglomerate im Sinne von Artikel 2 Nummer 14 der Richtlinie 2002/87/EG handelt;
  • b) Gruppen, in denen mindestens ein Tochterunternehmen ein in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genanntes Unternehmen ist;
  • c) Gruppen, die die Solvenzkapitalanforderung für die Gruppe mit einem genehmigten internen Voll- oder Partialmodell berechnen.

(5)Die Artikel 29c, 29d und 29e gelten entsprechend.

(6)

Die Kommission ergänzt diese Richtlinie durch den Erlass delegierter Rechtsakte nach Artikel 301a, in denen Folgendes spezifiziert wird:

  • a) die in Absatz 1 festgelegten Kriterien, einschließlich des Ansatzes für die Berechnung der in Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe e genannten Summe,
  • b) die Methode, die zur Einstufung von Gruppen als kleine und nicht komplexe Gruppen anzuwenden ist, und
  • c) die Bedingungen zur Erteilung oder zum Entzug der aufsichtlichen Genehmigung für Proportionalitätsmaßnahmen, die von Gruppen, die nicht als kleine und nicht komplexe Gruppen eingestuft sind, angewandt werden müssen.

Artikel 213b

Hindernisse bei der Gruppenaufsicht

(1)

Die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft stellt in den in Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstabe b genannten Fällen sicher, dass

  • a) die internen Regelungen und die interne Aufgabenverteilung angemessen sind, um die Einhaltung dieses Titels sicherzustellen, und insbesondere geeignet sind, um

    • i) die Koordinierung aller Tochterunternehmen der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder der gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft zu gewährleisten — erforderlichenfalls auch durch eine angemessene Aufgabenverteilung zwischen diesen Unternehmen,
    • ii) Konflikten innerhalb der Gruppe vorzubeugen oder mit solchen Konflikten umzugehen, und
    • iii) die von der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder der gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft festgelegten gruppenweiten Strategien in der gesamten Gruppe durchzusetzen;
  • b) die wirksame Beaufsichtigung der Gruppe und ihrer Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungstochterunternehmen durch die Organisationsstruktur der Gruppe, zu der die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder die gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft gehört, nicht be- oder verhindert wird, wobei insbesondere Folgendes zu berücksichtigen ist:

  • i) die Stellung, die die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft innerhalb einer sich über mehrere Ebenen erstreckenden Gruppe einnimmt,

  • ii) die Struktur des Anteilsbesitzes und

  • iii) die Rolle der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft innerhalb der Gruppe.

(2)Sind die in Absatz 1 Buchstabe a genannten Bedingungen nicht erfüllt, ist die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde befugt, von der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder der gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft eine Änderung der gruppeninternen Regelungen und Aufgabenverteilung zu verlangen.Sind die in Absatz 1 Buchstabe b des vorliegenden Artikels genannten Bedingungen nicht erfüllt, unterzieht die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft angemessenen Aufsichtsmaßnahmen, um die Kontinuität und Integrität der Gruppenaufsicht sowie die Einhaltung der in diesem Titel festgelegten Anforderungen zu gewährleisten oder gegebenenfalls wiederherzustellen. Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen insbesondere sicher, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden, wenn sie als für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde gemäß Artikel 247 handeln, befugt sind, von der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft zu verlangen, die Gruppe in einer Weise zu strukturieren, die der jeweils zuständigen Aufsichtsbehörde eine wirksame Gruppenaufsicht ermöglicht. Die Aufsichtsbehörden üben diese Befugnis nur unter außergewöhnlichen Umständen nach Konsultation der EIOPA und gegebenenfalls anderer betroffener Aufsichtsbehörden aus und übermitteln der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft eine entsprechende Begründung.

(3)Wenn die Organisationsstruktur einer Gruppe, die aus Unternehmen, die durch eine in Artikel 22 Absatz 7 der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU beschriebene Beziehung miteinander verbunden sind, und den mit diesen verbundenen Unternehmen besteht, oder die auf der Grundlage von Artikel 212 Absatz 3 der vorliegenden Richtlinie ermittelt wird, in den in Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a und b der vorliegenden Richtlinie genannten Fällen eine wirksame Beaufsichtigung dieser Gruppe be- oder verhindert oder es der Gruppe unmöglich macht, die Anforderungen dieses Titels zu erfüllen, wird die Gruppe angemessenen Aufsichtsmaßnahmen unterzogen, um die Kontinuität und Integrität der Gruppenaufsicht sowie die Einhaltung dieses Titels zu gewährleisten oder gegebenenfalls wiederherzustellen. Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen insbesondere sicher, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden, wenn sie als für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde gemäß Artikel 247 der vorliegenden Richtlinie handeln, befugt sind, die Gründung einer Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft mit Sitz in der Union oder die Gründung eines Unternehmens in der Union zu verlangen, das im Wege einer zentralen Koordinierung tatsächlich einen beherrschenden Einfluss auf die Entscheidungen — auch die finanziellen Entscheidungen — der Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen der Gruppe ausübt. In diesem Fall ist diese Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft, diese gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft oder das Unternehmen, das die zentrale Koordination tatsächlich ausführt, für die Einhaltung dieses Titels verantwortlich.

  • 72. Artikel 214 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

(1)Eine Gruppenbeaufsichtigung gemäß Artikel 213 bedeutet nicht, dass die Aufsichtsbehörden in Bezug auf das einzelne Drittland-Versicherungsunternehmen, Drittland-Rückversicherungsunternehmen oder die gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft Aufsichtsfunktionen übernehmen müssen.Ausschließlich zum Zwecke der Gewährleistung der Einhaltung dieses Titels kann eine Gruppenbeaufsichtigung bedeuten, dass eine direkte Aufsicht erfolgt und Aufsichtsbehörden ihre Aufsichtsbefugnisse über Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften und gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaften ausüben.

  • b) In Absatz 2 wird nach Unterabsatz 1 folgender Unterabsatz eingefügt:

Wenn die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde prüft, ob ein Unternehmen im Verhältnis zu den mit der Gruppenaufsicht verfolgten Zielen gemäß Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe b nur von untergeordneter Bedeutung ist, stellt sie sicher, dass folgende Bedingungen erfüllt sind:

  • a) das Unternehmen ist gemessen an seiner Bilanzsumme und seinen versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen im Vergleich zu anderen Unternehmen der Gruppe sowie der Gruppe insgesamt nur von geringer Größe;
  • b) ein Ausschluss des Unternehmens aus der Gruppenaufsicht würde sich nicht wesentlich auf die Solvabilität der Gruppe auswirken;
  • c) die tatsächlichen oder potenziellen Risiken, die das Unternehmen für die Gruppe als Ganzes mit sich bringt, einschließlich solcher, die aus gruppeninternen Transaktionen resultieren, sind qualitativ wie quantitativ gesehen unwesentlich.

    • c) Die folgenden Absätze werden angefügt:

(3)Würde ein gemäß Absatz 2 vorgenommener Ausschluss eines oder mehrerer Unternehmen aus der Gruppenaufsicht zu einer Konstellation führen, bei der keine Gruppenaufsicht nach Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a, b und c erforderlich wäre, muss die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde vor der Entscheidung über einen solchen Ausschluss die EIOPA sowie gegebenenfalls die anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden konsultieren. Eine solche Entscheidung wird nur unter außergewöhnlichen Umständen gefällt und ist gegenüber der EIOPA sowie gegebenenfalls den anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden gebührend zu begründen. Die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde überprüft mindestens einmal jährlich, ob ihre Entscheidung nach wie vor angemessen ist. Ist dies nicht länger der Fall, teilt die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde der EIOPA sowie gegebenenfalls den anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden mit, dass sie mit der Beaufsichtigung der Gruppe beginnen wird.Bevor die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde das oberste Mutterunternehmen nach Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 1 Buchstabe b von der Gruppenaufsicht ausnimmt, konsultiert sie die EIOPA sowie gegebenenfalls die anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden und bewertet, wie sich die Wahrnehmung der Gruppenaufsicht auf Ebene eines zwischengeschalteten beteiligten Unternehmens auf die Solvabilität der Gruppe auswirken würde. Ein solcher Ausschluss darf insbesondere dann nicht möglich sein, wenn er die Solvabilität der Gruppe wesentlich verbessern würde.Um eine einheitliche und kohärente Anwendung des vorliegenden Absatzes sicherzustellen, gibt die EIOPA gemäß Artikel 16 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 Leitlinien heraus, in denen die in Unterabsatz 1 genannten außergewöhnlichen Umstände oder die Fälle, in denen es gerechtfertigt sein könnte, das oberste Mutterunternehmen, einschließlich Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften, von der Gruppenaufsicht auszunehmen, näher bestimmt werden.

(4)Unbeschadet der Absätze 2 und 3 des vorliegenden Artikels wird der Umfang der Gruppe, die der Gruppenaufsicht nach Artikel 213 Absatz 2 unterliegt, gemäß Artikel 212 ermittelt.Wird eine Gruppe, die der Gruppenaufsicht nach Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a, b und c unterliegt, gemäß Artikel 212 Absätze 2 und 3 ermittelt und ist ein Mutter- oder Tochterunternehmen dieser Gruppe zugleich das oberste beteiligte Unternehmen einer anderen Gruppe im Sinne von Artikel 212 Absatz 1 Buchstabe c, so wird diese andere Gruppe als unter die nach Artikel 212 Absätze 2 und 3 ermittelte Gruppe fallend betrachtet.Um den Umfang einer Gruppe im Sinne von Artikel 212 Absatz 1 Buchstabe c zu erweitern, können die Aufsichtsbehörden Artikel 212 Absätze 2 und 3 anwenden.

(5)Unterliegt eine gemäß Artikel 212 Absatz 3 ermittelte Gruppe der Gruppenaufsicht gemäß Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a, b und c, so bestimmt die Gruppe eines dieser auf einheitlicher Grundlage geführten Unternehmen zu ihrem Mutterunternehmen, das für die Einhaltung dieses Titels verantwortlich ist. Die anderen in Artikel 212 Absatz 3 Unterabsatz 1 genannten Unternehmen werden als Tochterunternehmen betrachtet.

(6)Würde die Bestimmung des Mutterunternehmens gemäß Absatz 5 des vorliegenden Artikels die Gruppenbeaufsichtigung erheblich behindern, insbesondere in Fällen, in denen sich der Sitz des Unternehmens nicht im Hoheitsgebiet des Mitgliedstaats der als für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde gemäß Artikel 247 handelnden Aufsichtsbehörde befindet, oder würde die Bestimmung dazu führen, dass die Gruppe diesen Titel nicht wirksam einhalten kann, so müssen die Mitgliedstaaten sicherstellen, dass die als für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde handelnde Aufsichtsbehörde befugt ist, nach Konsultation der anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden die Bestimmung eines anderen Mutterunternehmens zu verlangen. Die Entscheidung, ein anderes Mutterunternehmen zu bestimmen, ist von der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde gegenüber der Gruppe und den anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden gebührend zu begründen.Versäumt es eine Gruppe, die gemäß Artikel 212 Absatz 3 ermittelt wurde und der Gruppenaufsicht gemäß Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a, b und c unterliegt, gemäß Absatz 5 des vorliegenden Artikels ein Mutterunternehmen zu bestimmen, so bestimmt die als für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde gemäß Artikel 247 handelnde Aufsichtsbehörde nach Konsultation der anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden ein Mutterunternehmen, das dafür verantwortlich sein wird, dass die Bestimmungen dieses Titels eingehalten werden. Die anderen Unternehmen in einer solchen Gruppe werden als Tochterunternehmen betrachtet.

Wird ein Mutterunternehmen gemäß Unterabsatz 1 oder 2 des vorliegenden Absatzes bestimmt, so berücksichtigt die als für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde gemäß Artikel 247 handelnde Aufsichtsbehörde folgende Faktoren:

  • a) die Höhe der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen jedes Unternehmens;
  • b) die jährlich verbuchten Bruttoprämien jedes Unternehmens;
  • c) die Anzahl der mit jedem Unternehmen verbundenen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen.

Die Aufsichtsbehörden prüfen mindestens einmal jährlich, ob die von ihnen vorgenommene Bestimmung nach wie vor angemessen ist. Ist dies nicht der Fall, so bestimmt die als für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde gemäß Artikel 247 handelnde Aufsichtsbehörde nach Konsultation der anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden ein anderes Mutterunternehmen. Dieses andere Mutterunternehmen ist verantwortlich dafür, dass die Bestimmungen dieses Titels eingehalten werden.

  • 73. Artikel 220 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) In Absatz 1 werden die Worte in den Artikeln 221 bis 233 festgelegten durch die Worte in den Artikeln 221 bis 233a festgelegten ersetzt;

  • b) Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 2 erhält folgende Fassung:

Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen es ihren Aufsichtsbehörden jedoch frei, bei einer bestimmten Gruppe, bei der sie die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde sind, nach Konsultation der anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden und der Gruppe selbst auf diese Gruppe die Methode 2 gemäß den Artikeln 233 und 234 oder — wenn die Anwendung von Methode 1 allein nicht angemessen wäre — eine Kombination aus den Methoden 1 und 2 gemäß den Artikeln 233a und 234 anzuwenden.

  • c) Folgender Absatz wird angefügt:

(3)Unbeschadet der in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannten Behandlung von Unternehmen dürfen die Aufsichtsbehörden die Anwendung der Methode 2 nach Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 2 nur für Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Drittland-Versicherungs- und -Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften, gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaften und Holdinggesellschaften von Drittland-Versicherungs- und -Rückversicherungsunternehmen beschließen.

  • 74. Artikel 221 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Folgender Absatz wird eingefügt:

(1a)Abweichend von Absatz 1 und für die alleinigen Zwecke des Artikels 228 bezeichnet der Ausdruck verhältnismäßiger Anteil unabhängig davon, ob nach Methode 1 oder Methode 2 verfahren wird, den Anteil des gezeichneten Kapitals, den das beteiligte Unternehmen direkt oder indirekt an dem verbundenen Unternehmen hält.

  • b) In Absatz 2 wird folgender Buchstabe angefügt:

  • d) eine Aufsichtsbehörde festgestellt hat, dass zwei oder mehr Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen gemäß Artikel 212 Absatz 3 eine Gruppe bilden, da sie auf einheitlicher Grundlage geführt werden.

  • 75. Artikel 222 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 4 erhält folgende Fassung:

(4)Die Summe der in den Absätzen 2 und 3 genannten Eigenmittel darf nicht über den Beitrag des verbundenen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens zur Solvenzkapitalanforderung der Gruppe hinausgehen.

  • b) Folgender Absatz wird angefügt:

(6)Für die Zwecke von Artikel 230 Absatz 1, Artikel 233 Absatz 2 und Artikel 233a Absatz 1 Buchstabe a ist ein von einem beteiligten Unternehmen emittierter Eigenmittelbestandteil nicht als frei von sonstigen Belastungen im Sinne von Artikel 93 Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 2 Buchstabe c zu betrachten, wenn dem Inhaber bei Abwicklung eines verbundenen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens, das ein Tochterunternehmen ist, die Rückzahlung nicht verweigert werden kann.

  • 76. Artikel 226 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Der Titel erhält folgende Fassung:

Zwischengeschaltete Holdinggesellschaften

  • b) Folgender Absatz wird angefügt:

(3)Für die Zwecke der Absätze 1 und 2 werden Holdinggesellschaften von Drittland-Versicherungs- und -Rückversicherungsunternehmen ebenfalls wie Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen behandelt.

  • 77. In Artikel 227 Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 1 werden nach den Worten Artikel 233 die Worte und Artikel 233a eingefügt.
  • 78. Artikel 228 erhält folgende Fassung:

Artikel 228

Behandlung spezieller verbundener Unternehmen aus anderen Finanzbranchen

(1)

Unabhängig davon, welche Methode gemäß Artikel 220 zur Anwendung kommt, berücksichtigt das beteiligte Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen zwecks Berechnung der Gruppensolvabilität den Beitrag, den nachstehend genannte Unternehmen zu den anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmitteln der Gruppe und der Solvenzkapitalanforderung der Gruppe leisten:

  • a) Kreditinstitute im Sinne von Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Nummer 1 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 oder Wertpapierfirmen im Sinne von Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Nummer 2 jener Verordnung;
  • b) OGAW-Verwaltungsgesellschaften im Sinne von Artikel 2 Absatz 1 Buchstabe b der Richtlinie 2009/65/EG und nach Artikel 27 der genannten Richtlinie zugelassene Investmentgesellschaften, sofern diese keine Verwaltungsgesellschaft nach jener Richtlinie benannt haben;
  • c) Verwalter alternativer Investmentfonds (alternative investment fund managers — AIFM) im Sinne von Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Buchstabe b der Richtlinie 2011/61/EU des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Richtlinie 2011/61/EU des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 8. Juni 2011 über die Verwalter alternativer Investmentfonds und zur Änderung der Richtlinien 2003/41/EG und 2009/65/EG und der Verordnungen (EG) Nr. 1060/2009 und (EU) Nr. 1095/2010 (ABl. L 174 vom 1.7.2011, S. 1).

;
- d) Unternehmen, bei denen es sich nicht um beaufsichtigte Unternehmen handelt, die eine oder mehrere der in Anhang I der Richtlinie 2013/36/EU aufgeführte Tätigkeiten ausüben und diese Tätigkeiten einen erheblichen Teil ihrer Gesamttätigkeiten ausmachen;
- e) Einrichtungen der betrieblichen Altersversorgung im Sinne von Artikel 6 Nummer 1 der Richtlinie (EU) 2016/2341.

(2)

Der Beitrag der in Absatz 1 genannten Unternehmen zu den anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmitteln der Gruppe wird als Summe des verhältnismäßigen Anteils der Eigenmittel jedes Unternehmens berechnet, wobei diese Eigenmittel wie folgt berechnet werden:

  • a) für jedes in Absatz 1 Buchstabe a genannte verbundene Unternehmen gemäß den in Artikel 2 Nummer 7 der Richtlinie 2002/87/EG definierten relevanten Branchenvorschriften;
  • b) für jedes in Absatz 1 Buchstabe b genannte verbundene Unternehmen gemäß Artikel 2 Absatz 1 Buchstabe l der Richtlinie 2009/65/EC;
  • c) für jedes in Absatz 1 Buchstabe c genannte verbundene Unternehmen gemäß Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Buchstabe ad der Richtlinie 2011/61/EU;
  • d) für jedes in Absatz 1 Buchstabe d genannte verbundene Unternehmen gemäß den in Artikel 2 Nummer 7 der Richtlinie 2002/87/EG definierten relevanten Branchenvorschriften, wenn es sich bei diesen Unternehmen um beaufsichtigte Unternehmen im Sinne von Artikel 2 Nummer 4 jener Richtlinie handelt;
  • e) für jedes in Absatz 1 Buchstabe e genannte verbundene Unternehmen die nach Artikel 16 der Richtlinie (EU) 2016/2341 berechnete verfügbare Solvabilitätsspanne.

Der Betrag der Eigenmittel jedes verbundenen Unternehmens, der nicht ausschüttungsfähigen Rücklagen und anderen Posten entspricht, bei denen die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde eine verminderte Verlustausgleichsfähigkeit festgestellt hat, sowie Vorzugsaktien, nachrangige Mitgliederkonten von Versicherungsvereinen auf Gegenseitigkeit, nachrangige Verbindlichkeiten und latente Steueransprüche, die zusätzlich zu den nach Absatz 3 berechneten Kapitalanforderungen in die Eigenmittel einbezogen werden, dürfen für die Zwecke des Unterabsatzes 1 nicht berücksichtigt werden, es sei denn, das beteiligte Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen kann zur Zufriedenheit der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde nachweisen, dass diese Posten zur Bedeckung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung verfügbar gemacht werden können. Wenn das beteiligte Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen die Zusammensetzung der überschüssigen Eigenmittel bestimmt, berücksichtigt es die Tatsache, dass bei einigen verbundenen Unternehmen bestimmte Anforderungen nur mit hartem Kernkapital oder zusätzlichem Kernkapital im Sinne der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 erfüllt werden dürfen.

(3)

Der Beitrag der in Absatz 1 genannten verbundenen Unternehmen zur Solvenzkapitalanforderung der Gruppe wird als Summe der verhältnismäßigen Anteile der Kapitalanforderung oder fiktiven Kapitalanforderung der einzelnen verbundenen Unternehmen berechnet. Diese Kapitalanforderung oder fiktive Kapitalanforderung wird wie folgt berechnet:

  • a) für die in Absatz 1 Buchstabe a genannten verbundenen Unternehmen wie folgt:

    • i) für jede Wertpapierfirma, die Eigenmittelanforderungen gemäß der Verordnung (EU) 2019/2033 unterliegt, die Summe der in Artikel 11 jener Verordnung festgelegten Anforderungen, der in Artikel 39 Absatz 2 Buchstabe a der Richtlinie (EU) 2019/2034 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Richtlinie (EU) 2019/2034 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 27. November 2019 über die Beaufsichtigung von Wertpapierfirmen und zur Änderung der Richtlinien 2002/87/EG, 2009/65/EG, 2011/61/EU, 2013/36/EU, 2014/59/EU und 2014/65/EU (ABl. L 314 vom 5.12.2019, S. 64).

genannten spezifischen Eigenmittelanforderungen oder der lokalen Eigenmittelanforderungen in Drittländern;
- ii) für jedes Kreditinstitut der höhere der folgenden Werte:

- **1.** Summe aus der in Artikel 92 Absatz 1 Buchstabe c der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 festgelegten Anforderung, einschließlich der in den Artikeln 458 und 459 jener Verordnung genannten Maßnahmen, den in Artikel 104 der Richtlinie 2013/36/EU genannten speziellen Eigenmittelanforderungen für andere Risiken als das Risiko einer übermäßigen Verschuldung, der in Artikel 128 Nummer 6 jener Richtlinie definierten kombinierten Kapitalpufferanforderung oder den lokalen Eigenmittelanforderungen in Drittländern; 
- **2.** Summe aus den in Artikel 92 Absatz 1 Buchstabe d der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 festgelegten Anforderungen, einschließlich der in den Artikeln 458 und 459 jener Verordnung genannten Maßnahmen, den in Artikel 104 der Richtlinie 2013/36/EU genannten speziellen Eigenmittelanforderungen für das Risiko einer übermäßigen Verschuldung, der in Artikel 92 Absatz 1a der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 festgelegten Anforderung eines Verschuldungsquotenpuffers oder den lokalen Eigenmittelanforderungen in Drittländern, sofern jene Anforderungen durch Kernkapital erfüllt werden müssen;
  • b) für jedes in Absatz 1 Buchstabe b genannte verbundene Unternehmen gemäß Artikel 7 Absatz 1 Buchstabe a der Richtlinie 2009/65/EG;
  • c) für jedes in Absatz 1 Buchstabe c genannte verbundene Unternehmen gemäß Artikel 9 der Richtlinie 2011/61/EU;
  • d) für jedes in Absatz 1 Buchstabe d genannte verbundene Unternehmen die Kapitalanforderung, die das verbundene Unternehmen nach den in Artikel 2 Nummer 7 der Richtlinie 2002/87/EG definierten relevanten Branchenvorschriften erfüllen müsste, wenn es sich bei dem Unternehmen um ein beaufsichtigtes Unternehmen im Sinne von Artikel 2 Nummer 4 jener Richtlinie handeln würde;
  • e) für jedes in Absatz 1 Buchstabe e genannte verbundene Unternehmen der höhere Wert zwischen der nach Artikel 17 der Richtlinie (EU) 2016/2341 berechneten geforderten Solvabilitätsspanne und der gesamten Kapitalanforderungen nach dem nationalen Recht der Mitgliedstaaten, in denen das verbundene Unternehmen registriert oder zugelassen ist.

(4)Bilden mehrere der in Absatz 1 des vorliegenden Artikels genannten verbundenen Unternehmen eine Teilgruppe, die nach einer der in Absatz 3 des vorliegenden Artikels genannten Richtlinien oder Verordnungen eine Kapitalanforderung auf konsolidierter Basis erfüllen muss, oder ist ein Tochterunternehmen einer Gruppe eine Finanzholdinggesellschaft im Sinne von Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Nummer 20 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 oder eine gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft, so darf die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde verlangen, dass der Beitrag dieser verbundenen Unternehmen zu den anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmitteln der Gruppe als verhältnismäßiger Anteil der Eigenmittel dieser Teilgruppe berechnet wird, anstatt auf jedes einzelne Unternehmen der Teilgruppe Absatz 2 Buchstaben a bis e des vorliegenden Artikels anzuwenden. In diesem Fall berechnet das beteiligte Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen auch den Beitrag dieser verbundenen Unternehmen zur Solvenzkapitalanforderung der Gruppe als verhältnismäßigen Anteil der Kapitalanforderung für diese Teilgruppe, anstatt auf jedes einzelne Unternehmen der Teilgruppe Absatz 3 Buchstaben a bis e des vorliegenden Artikels anzuwenden. Alle Finanzinstitute im Sinne von Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Nummer 26 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 sowie Anbieter von Nebendienstleistungen im Sinne von Nummer 18 des genannten Absatzes, die in die Teilgruppe fallen, werden in die Berechnung der Eigenmittel und der Kapitalanforderung der Teilgruppe einbezogen.Für die Zwecke von Unterabsatz 1 gelten die Absätze 2 und 3 des vorliegenden Artikels für die spezifische Teilgruppe, und zwar auf der Grundlage ihrer konsolidierten Lage im Sinne von entweder Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Nummer 47 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 oder Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Nummer 11 der Verordnung (EU) 2019/2033 oder gegebenenfalls auf der Grundlage ihrer konsolidierten Position.

(5)Unbeschadet der Absätze 1 bis 4 gestatten die Mitgliedstaaten ihren Aufsichtsbehörden, wenn diese bei einer bestimmten Gruppe die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde sind, auf Wunsch des beteiligten Unternehmens oder von sich aus jede in Absatz 1 Buchstaben a bis d genannte Beteiligung von den auf die Solvabilität der Gruppe anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmitteln des beteiligten Unternehmens abzuziehen.

  • 79. In Artikel 229 wird folgender Absatz angefügt:

Würde der in Absatz 1 genannte Abzug die Solvabilität der Gruppe im Vergleich zu der Situation, in der das Unternehmen weiterhin bei der Berechnung der Solvabilität der Gruppe einbezogen wird, verbessern, so wird der Abzug nicht angewandt.

  • 80. In Titel III Kapitel II Abschnitt 1 Unterabschnitt 3 wird folgender Artikel 229a angefügt:

Artikel 229a

Vereinfachte Berechnungen

(1)Für die Zwecke des Artikels 230 darf die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde dem beteiligten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen nach Konsultation der anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden gestatten, bei unwesentlichen Beteiligungen an verbundenen Unternehmen einen vereinfachten Ansatz anzuwenden.Wendet das beteiligte Unternehmen den in Unterabsatz 1 genannten vereinfachten Ansatz auf ein oder mehrere verbundene Unternehmen an, hat es dies gegenüber der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde mit Hinweis auf die Art, den Umfang und die Komplexität der mit dem oder den verbundenen Unternehmen einhergehenden Risiken gebührend zu begründen.Die Mitgliedstaaten schreiben dem beteiligten Unternehmen vor, alljährlich zu prüfen, ob die Anwendung des vereinfachten Ansatzes nach wie vor gerechtfertigt ist, und seinem Bericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage auf Gruppenebene gemäß Artikel 256 Absatz 1 eine Aufstellung der verbundenen Unternehmen beizufügen, bei denen dieser vereinfachte Ansatz zur Anwendung kommt, und dabei auch deren Größe anzugeben.

(2)Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 weist das beteiligte Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen zur Zufriedenheit der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde nach, dass die Anwendung des vereinfachten Ansatzes auf Beteiligungen an einem oder mehreren verbundenen Unternehmen vorsichtig genug ist, um zu vermeiden, dass die mit diesem oder diesen Unternehmen verbundenen Risiken bei der Berechnung der Gruppensolvabilität unterschätzt werden.Wird der vereinfachte Ansatz auf ein Drittland-Versicherungs- oder -Rückversicherungsunternehmen mit Sitz in einem Land angewandt, das nicht als gleichwertig oder vorübergehend gleichwertig im Sinne von Artikel 227 betrachtet wird, darf der vereinfachte Ansatz nicht dazu führen, dass der Beitrag des verbundenen Unternehmens zur Solvenzkapitalanforderung der Gruppe niedriger ist als die von dem betreffenden Drittland für dieses verbundene Unternehmen festgelegte Kapitalanforderung.Verfügt das beteiligte Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen nicht über verlässliche Informationen über die in einem bestimmten Drittland geltenden Kapitalanforderungen, darf der vereinfachte Ansatz nicht auf verbundene Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen in diesem Drittland angewandt werden.

(3)Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 gelten verbundene Unternehmen als unwesentlich, wenn der Buchwert jedes einzelnen von ihnen weniger als 0,2 % der anhand konsolidierter Daten berechneten Vermögenswerte der Gruppe ausmacht und die Summe der Buchwerte all dieser Unternehmen weniger als 0,5 % der anhand konsolidierter Daten berechneten Vermögenswerte der Gruppe ausmacht.

  • 81. Artikel 230 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

(1)Die Gruppensolvabilität des beteiligten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens wird auf der Grundlage des konsolidierten Abschlusses berechnet.

Die Gruppensolvabilität des beteiligten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens ist die Differenz zwischen

  • a) der Summe aus den anhand konsolidierter Daten berechneten, auf die Solvenzkapitalanforderung anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmitteln und dem Beitrag von in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannten verbundenen Unternehmen zu den anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmitteln der Gruppe, wenn dieser Beitrag gemäß Artikel 228 Absätze 2 oder 4 berechnet wird;
  • b) der Summe aus der anhand konsolidierter Daten berechneten Solvenzkapitalanforderung auf Gruppenebene und dem Beitrag der in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannten verbundenen Unternehmen zur Solvenzkapitalanforderung der Gruppe, wenn dieser Beitrag gemäß Artikel 228 Absätze 3 oder 4 berechnet wird.

Für die Zwecke des Unterabsatzes 2 des vorliegenden Absatzes werden Beteiligungen an in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannten verbundenen Unternehmen nicht in die konsolidierten Daten einbezogen.Für die Berechnung der auf die Solvenzkapitalanforderung anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmittel und der Solvenzkapitalanforderung auf Gruppenebene anhand konsolidierter Daten gelten die Bestimmungen des Titels I Kapitel VI Abschnitt 3 Unterabschnitte 1, 2 und 3 und des Titels I Kapitel VI Abschnitt 4 Unterabschnitte 1, 2 und 3.

  • b) Absatz 2 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i) In Unterabsatz 2 wird folgender Buchstabe angefügt:
  • c) dem der Beteiligung entsprechenden Anteil an den lokalen Kapitalanforderungen für verbundene Drittland-Versicherungs- und -Rückversicherungsunternehmen, bei dem die Zulassung entzogen würde.

    • ii) Der folgende Unterabsatz wird angefügt:

Übersteigen die anhand konsolidierter Daten berechneten, zur Bedeckung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmittel die anhand konsolidierter Daten berechnete Solvenzkapitalanforderung auf Gruppenebene und wird der Mindestbetrag der konsolidierten Solvenzkapitalanforderung für die Gruppe nicht eingehalten, so findet Artikel 138 Absätze 1 bis 4 entsprechend Anwendung, während Artikel 139 Absätze 1 und 2 keine Anwendung findet. Für die Zwecke dieses Unterabsatzes ist der Ausdruck Solvenzkapitalanforderung in Artikel 138 als Mindestbetrag der konsolidierten Solvenzkapitalanforderung für die Gruppe zu verstehen.

  • 82. In Artikel 232 Unterabsatz 1 werden im einleitenden Satz die Worte gemäß Artikel 37 Absatz 1 Buchstaben a bis d durch die Worte gemäß Artikel 37 Absatz 1 Buchstaben a bis e ersetzt.
  • 83. Artikel 233 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 1 Buchstabe b erhält folgende Fassung:

  • b) dem Wert von in Artikel 220 Absatz 3 und Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannten verbundenen Unternehmen im beteiligten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen und der aggregierten Solvenzkapitalanforderung der Gruppe gemäß Absatz 3 des vorliegenden Artikels.

  • b) Absatz 2 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i) Buchstabe b erhält folgende Fassung:
  • b) dem Anteil des beteiligten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens an den auf die Solvenzkapitalanforderung jedes einzelnen verbundenen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmitteln;

    • ii) Der folgende Buchstabe wird angefügt:
  • c) dem Beitrag, den in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannte verbundene Unternehmen zu den anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmitteln der Gruppe leisten, wenn dieser Beitrag gemäß Artikel 228 Absatz 2 oder Artikel 228 Absatz 4 berechnet wird.

  • c) Absatz 3 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i) Buchstabe b erhält folgende Fassung:
  • b) dem Anteil der Solvenzkapitalanforderung jedes einzelnen verbundenen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens.

    • ii) Der folgende Buchstabe wird angefügt:
  • c) dem Beitrag, den in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannte verbundene Unternehmen zur Solvenzkapitalanforderung der Gruppe leisten, wenn dieser Beitrag gemäß Artikel 228 Absatz 3 oder Artikel 228 Absatz 4 berechnet wird.

  • 84. Folgende Artikel werden eingefügt:

Artikel 233a

Kombination aus den Methoden 1 und 2

(1)

Die Gruppensolvabilität des beteiligten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens ist die Differenz zwischen

  • a) der Summe aus folgenden Werten:

    • i) bei Unternehmen, auf die Methode 1 angewandt wird, den auf der Grundlage konsolidierter Daten errechneten, zur Bedeckung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmitteln,
    • ii) bei jedem verbundenen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, auf das Methode 2 angewandt wird, dem verhältnismäßigen Anteil des beteiligten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens an den auf die Solvenzkapitalanforderung des verbundenen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmitteln,
    • iii) dem gemäß Artikel 228 Absatz 2 oder Artikel 228 Absatz 4 berechneten Beitrag von in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannten verbundenen Unternehmen, und
  • b) der Summe aus folgenden Werten:

  • i) bei Unternehmen, auf die Methode 1 angewandt wird, der anhand konsolidierter Daten gemäß Artikel 230 Absatz 2 berechneten konsolidierten Solvenzkapitalanforderung für die Gruppe,

  • ii) bei jedem verbundenen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, auf das Methode 2 angewandt wird, dem verhältnismäßigen Anteil von dessen Solvenzkapitalanforderung,

  • iii) dem gemäß Artikel 228 Absatz 3 oder Artikel 228 Absatz 4 berechneten Beitrag von in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannten verbundenen Unternehmen.

(2)Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 Buchstabe a Ziffer i und Absatz 1 Buchstabe b Ziffer i werden Beteiligungen an in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannten verbundenen Unternehmen nicht in die konsolidierten Daten einbezogen.

(3)Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 Buchstabe a Ziffer i und Absatz 1 Buchstabe b Ziffer i werden Beteiligungen an in Artikel 220 Absatz 3 genannten verbundenen Unternehmen, auf die Methode 2 angewandt wird, nicht in die konsolidierten Daten einbezogen.Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 Buchstabe b Ziffer i wird der Wert von Beteiligungen an in Artikel 220 Absatz 3 genannten Unternehmen, auf die Methode 2 angewandt wird, der über den verhältnismäßigen Anteil ihrer eigenen Solvenzkapitalanforderung hinausgeht, bei der Berechnung der Empfindlichkeit von Vermögenswerten und Verbindlichkeiten auf Veränderungen bei Höhe oder Volatilität von Wechselkursen (Wechselkursrisiko) in die konsolidierten Daten einbezogen. Nicht davon auszugehen ist allerdings, dass der Wert dieser Beteiligungen empfindlich auf Veränderungen bei Höhe oder Volatilität der Marktpreise von Aktien reagiert (Aktienrisiko).

(4)Für die Zwecke von Absatz 1 Buchstabe a Ziffer ii und Buchstabe b Ziffer ii des vorliegenden Artikels gilt Artikel 233 Absatz 4 entsprechend.

(5)Wird von einem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen und dessen verbundenen Unternehmen oder gemeinsam von den verbundenen Unternehmen einer Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft die Erlaubnis beantragt, die konsolidierte Solvenzkapitalanforderung für die Gruppe sowie die Solvenzkapitalanforderung für die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen der Gruppe nach einem internen Modell zu berechnen, gilt Artikel 231 entsprechend.

(6)Der Mindestbetrag der konsolidierten Solvenzkapitalanforderung für die Gruppe wird gemäß Artikel 230 Absatz 2 berechnet.Der Mindestbetrag der konsolidierten Solvenzkapitalanforderung für die Gruppe wird durch anrechnungsfähige Basiseigenmittel, die gemäß Artikel 98 Absatz 4 bestimmt werden, bedeckt und anhand konsolidierter Daten ermittelt. Für die Zwecke dieser Berechnung werden Beteiligungen an in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannten verbundenen Unternehmen nicht in die konsolidierten Daten einbezogen.Wenn bestimmt wird, ob diese anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmittel zur Bedeckung des Mindestbetrags der konsolidierten Solvenzkapitalanforderung für die Gruppe in Frage kommen, finden die in den Artikeln 221 bis 229a genannten Grundsätze entsprechend Anwendung. Die Absätze 1 und 2 des Artikels 139 gelten entsprechend.Übersteigen die anhand konsolidierter Daten berechneten, zur Bedeckung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmittel die anhand konsolidierter Daten berechnete Solvenzkapitalanforderung auf Gruppenebene und wird der Mindestbetrag der konsolidierten Solvenzkapitalanforderung für die Gruppe nicht eingehalten, so findet Artikel 138 Absätze 1 bis 4 entsprechend Anwendung, während Artikel 139 Absätze 1 und 2 keine Anwendung findet. Für die Zwecke dieses Unterabsatzes ist der Ausdruck Solvenzkapitalanforderung in Artikel 138 als Mindestbetrag der konsolidierten Solvenzkapitalanforderung für die Gruppe zu verstehen.

(7)Bei ihrer Entscheidung darüber, ob der in Absatz 1 Buchstabe b Ziffer ii berechnete Wert mit Blick auf in Artikel 220 Absatz 3 genannte Unternehmen, auf die Methode 2 angewandt wird, dem Risikoprofil der Gruppe angemessen Rechnung trägt, richten die betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden ihre Aufmerksamkeit insbesondere auf alle speziellen auf Gruppenebene bestehenden Risiken, die wegen ihrer schweren Quantifizierbarkeit nicht ausreichend abgedeckt würden.Weicht das Risikoprofil der Gruppe mit Blick auf in Artikel 220 Absatz 3 genannten Unternehmen, auf die Methode 2 angewandt wird, erheblich von den Annahmen ab, auf denen die in Artikel 233 Absatz 3 genannte aggregierte Solvenzkapitalanforderung der Gruppe beruht, kann ein Kapitalaufschlag auf den in Absatz 1 Buchstabe b Ziffer ii berechneten Wert verlangt werden.Artikel 37 Absätze 1 bis 5 sowie die nach Artikel 37 Absätze 6, 7 und 8 erlassenen delegierten Rechtsakte und technischen Durchführungsstandards finden entsprechend Anwendung.

Artikel 233b

Langfristige Aktien auf Gruppenebene

Wird Methode 1 oder eine Kombination der Methoden angewandt, so ist es den beteiligten Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften und gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaften gestattet, Artikel 105a auf eine Untergruppe von Aktieninvestitionen anzuwenden.

Die Kommission ergänzt diese Richtlinie durch den Erlass delegierter Rechtsakte nach Artikel 301a, in denen Folgendes spezifiziert wird:

  • a) der Ansatz, der bei der Beurteilung der Einhaltung der in Artikel 105a Absatz 1 genannten Bedingungen und bei der Berechnung des Betrags der Aktien, die als langfristige Aktieninvestitionen behandelt werden, anzuwenden ist, wenn Methode 1 oder eine Kombination der Methoden angewandt wird;
  • b) die Informationen, die in den Bericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage auf Gruppenebene gemäß Artikel 256 Absatz 1 oder den Einzelbericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage gemäß Absatz 256 Absatz 2 sowie in den regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Bericht auf Gruppenebene gemäß Artikel 256b Absatz 1 oder den einzigen regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Bericht gemäß Artikel 256b Absatz 2 aufzunehmen sind.

  • 85. Artikel 234 erhält folgende Fassung:

Artikel 234

Delegierte Rechtsakte zu den in den Artikeln 220 bis 229 festgelegten technischen Grundsätzen und Methoden, zu dem in Artikel 229a festgelegten vereinfachten Ansatz und zur Anwendung der Artikel 230 bis 233a

Die Kommission ergänzt diese Richtlinie durch den Erlass delegierter Rechtsakte nach Artikel 301a, in denen Folgendes spezifiziert wird:

  • a) die in den Artikeln 220 bis 229 genannten technischen Grundsätze und Methoden;
  • b) die technischen Einzelheiten des in Artikel 229a Absatz 1 genannten vereinfachten Ansatzes sowie die Kriterien, nach denen Aufsichtsbehörden die Anwendung des vereinfachten Ansatzes gestatten können;
  • c) die Anwendung der Artikel 230 bis 233a, wobei sie dem wirtschaftlichen Charakter bestimmter rechtlicher Strukturen Rechnung trägt.

Die Kommission kann diese Richtlinie durch den Erlass delegierter Rechtsakte nach Artikel 301a ergänzen, in denen die Kriterien festgelegt werden, nach denen die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde die Anwendung des in Artikel 229a Absatz 2 genannten vereinfachten Ansatzes genehmigen kann.

  • 86. Artikel 244 Absatz 3 Unterabsatz 3 erhält folgende Fassung:

Um bedeutende meldepflichtige Risikokonzentrationen ermitteln zu können, legt die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde nach Konsultation der anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden und der Gruppe auf der Grundlage der Solvenzkapitalanforderungen, der versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen, der anrechnungsfähigen Eigenmittel, anderer quantitativer oder qualitativer risikobasierter Kriterien oder einer Kombination daraus angemessene Schwellenwerte fest.

  • 87. Artikel 245 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) In Absatz 1 werden die Worte den Absätzen 2 und 3 durch die Worte den Absätzen 2, 3 und 3a ersetzt.

  • b) Folgender Absatz wird eingefügt:

(3a)Für die Zwecke der Absätze 2 und 3 können die Aufsichtsbehörden Gruppen in berechtigten Fällen dazu verpflichten, zusätzlich zu gruppeninternen Transaktionen im Sinne von Artikel 13 Nummer 19 auch gruppeninterne Transaktionen unter Beteiligung von Unternehmen zu melden, bei denen es sich nicht um Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Drittland-Versicherungs- und -Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften oder gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaften handelt.

  • 88. Artikel 246 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

(1)Die in Titel I Kapitel IV Abschnitt 2 festgelegten Anforderungen gelten auf Gruppenebene entsprechend. Das Governance-System der Gruppe erstreckt sich auf beteiligte Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Mutterversicherungsholdinggesellschaften oder gemischte Mutterfinanzholdinggesellschaften sowie alle verbundenen Unternehmen, die unter die der Gruppenaufsicht nach Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a, b und c unterliegende Gruppe im Sinne von Artikel 212 fallen. Das Governance-System der Gruppe erstreckt sich ferner auf alle Unternehmen, die von dem beteiligten Unternehmen oder dessen Tochterunternehmen gemeinsam mit einem oder mehreren nicht derselben Gruppe angehörenden Unternehmen geführt werden.Unbeschadet des Unterabsatzes 1 werden Risikomanagement- und interne Kontrollsysteme sowie das Berichtswesen in allen Unternehmen, die nach Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a und b in die Gruppenaufsicht einbezogen sind, einheitlich umgesetzt, damit Systeme und Berichtswesen auf Gruppenebene kontrolliert werden können.Die Mitgliedstaaten sorgen dafür, dass für die Einhaltung der gemäß dieser Richtlinie erlassenen Rechts- und Verwaltungsvorschriften durch die der Gruppenaufsicht gemäß Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a, b und c unterliegende Gruppe in letzter Instanz das Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgan des obersten Mutterversicherungs- oder -rückversicherungsunternehmens, der obersten Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder der obersten gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft mit Sitz in der Union oder das gemäß Artikel 214 Absatz 5 oder 6 bestimmte Mutterunternehmen verantwortlich ist. Das Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgan jedes Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmens in der Gruppe bleibt gemäß Artikel 40 und Artikel 213 Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 dafür verantwortlich, dass das eigene Unternehmen sämtliche geltenden Anforderungen erfüllt.Das Risikomanagementsystem erstreckt sich zumindest auf alle Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungstätigkeiten innerhalb der Gruppe sowie auf wesentliche Nichtversicherungstätigkeiten. Darüber hinaus erstreckt es sich auf die tatsächlichen oder potenziellen Risiken dieser Tätigkeiten für die Gruppe sowie auf deren Interdependenzen.

  • b) In Absatz 2 werden folgende Unterabsätze angefügt:

Das beteiligte Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder die gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft überwacht die Tätigkeiten seiner/ihrer verbundenen Unternehmen regelmäßig, wozu auch die in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannten verbundenen Unternehmen sowie nicht beaufsichtigte Unternehmen zählen. Diese Überwachung muss der Art, dem Umfang und der Komplexität der Risiken angemessen sein, die die verbundenen Unternehmen auf Gruppenebene verursachen oder verursachen könnten.

Das beteiligte Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder die gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft verfügt über schriftlich festgelegte Leitlinien auf Gruppenebene und stellt sicher, dass die schriftlichen Leitlinien aller beaufsichtigten Unternehmen in der Gruppe mit den Leitlinien der Gruppe kohärent sind. Es/sie stellt ferner sicher, dass die Leitlinien der Gruppe von allen beaufsichtigten Unternehmen in der Gruppe kohärent umgesetzt werden.

  • c) Absatz 4 Unterabsatz 1 Satz 2 erhält folgende Fassung:

Die auf Gruppenebene durchgeführte unternehmenseigene Risiko- und Solvabilitätsbeurteilung erstreckt sich zumindest auf alle Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungstätigkeiten innerhalb der Gruppe sowie auf wesentliche Nichtversicherungstätigkeiten. Darüber hinaus erstreckt es sich auf die tatsächlichen oder potenziellen Risiken dieser Tätigkeiten für die Gruppe sowie auf deren Interdependenzen. Sie unterliegt der aufsichtlichen Überprüfung durch die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde gemäß Kapitel III.

  • d) Folgender Absatz wird angefügt:

(5)Die Mitgliedstaaten verpflichten das beteiligte Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder die gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft sicherzustellen, dass die Gruppe über solide Governance-Regelungen verfügt, die eine klare Organisationsstruktur mit genau abgegrenzten, transparenten und kohärenten Zuständigkeiten und Aufgabentrennung innerhalb der Gruppe einschließen. Das Governance-System der Gruppe zielt darauf ab, Interessenkonflikten vorzubeugen oder — falls nicht möglich — solche Konflikte zu steuern.Die Personen, die die Geschäfte einer Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsgruppe tatsächlich führen, gelten als diejenigen Personen, die die Geschäfte des in Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 3 genannten Mutterunternehmens tatsächlich führen.Die Mitgliedstaaten verpflichten ein beteiligtes Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, eine Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder die gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft zur Nennung der Personen, die innerhalb der der Gruppenaufsicht gemäß Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a, b und c unterliegenden Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsgruppe für andere Schlüsselfunktionen verantwortlich sind. Die Verantwortung für die Tätigkeiten dieser Personen trägt das in Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 3 genannte Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgan.Wenn die Personen, die die Geschäfte einer Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsgruppe tatsächlich führen oder für andere Schlüsselfunktionen verantwortlich sind, auch bei einem oder mehreren Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen oder bei sonstigen verbundenen Unternehmen die Geschäfte tatsächlich führen oder bei einem dieser Unternehmen für andere Schlüsselfunktionen zuständig sind, sorgt das beteiligte Unternehmen dafür, dass die Aufgaben und Zuständigkeiten auf Gruppenebene klar von den Aufgaben und Zuständigkeiten auf Ebene der einzelnen Unternehmen getrennt sind.

  • 89. In Titel III wird folgendes Kapitel eingefügt:

KAPITEL IIa

Makroaufsichtsvorschriften auf Gruppenebene

Artikel 246a

Liquiditätsrisikomanagement auf Gruppenebene

(1)Die Mitgliedstaaten verpflichten beteiligte Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften und gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaften, für die Ebene der Gruppe einen Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplan zu erstellen und zu aktualisieren, der eine Analyse der kurzfristigen Liquidität und auf Ersuchen der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde auch eine Analyse der mittel- und langfristigen Liquidität umfasst. Artikel 144a gilt entsprechend.

(2)Abweichend von Artikel 144a stellen die Mitgliedstaaten sicher, dass unter die Gruppenaufsicht gemäß Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a und b fallende Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungstochterunternehmen von der Pflicht zur Erstellung und Aktualisierung eines Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplans für die Einzelunternehmensebene befreit sind, wenn der nach Absatz 1 erstellte Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplan das Liquiditätsmanagement und den Liquiditätsbedarf des betroffenen Unternehmens abdeckt.Die Mitgliedstaaten verpflichten jedes einzelne Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, das die in Unterabsatz 1 genannte Ausnahmeregelung in Anspruch nimmt, seiner zuständigen Aufsichtsbehörde die Teile des Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplans vorzulegen, die die Lage der gesamten Gruppe und des eigenen Unternehmens betreffen.

(3)Stellen die Aufsichtsbehörden fest, dass eine spezielle Anfälligkeit in Bezug auf die Liquidität besteht oder der Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplan auf Gruppenebene nicht die notwendigen Informationen enthält, die die Aufsichtsbehörde, die das Tochterunternehmen zugelassen hat, von vergleichbaren Unternehmen für die Zwecke der Liquiditätsüberwachung verlangt, so können sie unbeschadet des Absatzes 2 von einem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungstochterunternehmen die Erstellung eines Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplans für die Einzelunternehmensebene und dessen Aktualisierung verlangen.

(4)Um eine einheitliche Anwendung dieses Artikels zu gewährleisten, arbeitet die EIOPA Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards aus, in denen Inhalt und Häufigkeit der Aktualisierung des Liquiditätsrisikomanagementplans auf Gruppenebene näher bestimmt werden. Die EIOPA legt der Kommission diese Entwürfe technischer Regulierungsstandards bis zum 29. Januar 2026 vor.Der Kommission wird die Befugnis übertragen, diese Richtlinie zu ergänzen, indem die in Unterabsatz 1 genannten technischen Regulierungsstandards nach den Artikeln 10 bis 14 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 erlassen werden.

Artikel 246b

Sonstige Vorschriften für die Makroaufsicht

Auf Ebene des beteiligten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens, der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder der gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft gelten die Artikel 144b und 144c entsprechend.

  • 90. In Artikel 252 Unterabsatz 1 werden die Worte einem Kreditinstitut im Sinne der Richtlinie 2006/48/EG und/oder einer Wertpapierfirma im Sinne der Richtlinie 2004/39/EG durch die Worte einem Kreditinstitut im Sinne der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 und/oder einer Wertpapierfirma im Sinne der Richtlinie 2014/65/EU ersetzt.
  • 91. In Artikel 254 wird folgender Absatz angefügt:

(3)Das beteiligte Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft und die gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft übermitteln der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde die in diesem Artikel genannten Informationen einmal jährlich innerhalb von 22 Wochen nach Ende des Geschäftsjahres des Unternehmens bzw. für den Fall, dass die in diesem Artikel genannten Informationen quartalsweise verlangt werden, innerhalb von elf Wochen jeweils nach Quartalsende.

  • 92. Artikel 256 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

(1)Die Mitgliedstaaten verpflichten beteiligte Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften oder gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaften, alljährlich einen Bericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage auf Gruppenebene zu veröffentlichen. Nach Artikel 51 Absatz 1b sind die in diesem Bericht enthaltenen Informationen über die Gruppe für andere professionelle Marktteilnehmer bestimmt. Die Artikel 51, 53, 54 und 55 gelten entsprechend.Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die beteiligten Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder die gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft die in diesem Artikel genannten Informationen innerhalb von 24 Wochen nach Geschäftsjahresende des Unternehmens vorlegen.

  • b) Absatz 2 Buchstabe b erhält folgende Fassung:

  • b) die Informationen für jedes Tochterunternehmen der Gruppe, die einzeln identifizierbar sein müssen, beide Teile des Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage einschließen und die nach den Artikeln 51, 53, 54 und 55 veröffentlicht werden müssen.

  • c) Absatz 4 erhält folgende Fassung:

(4)Die Kommission ergänzt diese Richtlinie durch Erlass delegierter Rechtsakte gemäß Artikel 301a, in denen näher bestimmt wird, welche Informationen in dem in Absatz 2 genannten Einzelbericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage und in dem in Absatz 1 genannten Bericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage auf Gruppenebene offenzulegen sind.

  • 93. Folgende Artikel werden eingefügt:

Artikel 256b

Regelmäßiger aufsichtlicher Gruppenbericht

(1)Die Mitgliedstaaten verpflichten beteiligte Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften und gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaften, der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde alljährlich einen aufsichtlichen Bericht für die Gruppenebene vorzulegen. Artikel 35 Absatz 5a Unterabsatz 1 und Unterabsatz 2 Buchstabe a gilt entsprechend.Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen die in diesem Artikel genannten Informationen in jährlichen oder größeren Abständen innerhalb von 24 Wochen nach dem Geschäftsjahresende des Unternehmens vorlegen.

(2)

Ein beteiligtes Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, eine Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder eine gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft kann vorbehaltlich der Zustimmung der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde einen einzigen regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Bericht vorlegen, der Folgendes beinhalten muss:

  • a) die Informationen für die Gruppenebene, die gemäß Absatz 1 übermittelt werden müssen;
  • b) die Informationen für jedes Tochterunternehmen der Gruppe, die einzeln identifizierbar sein müssen, werden gemäß Artikel 35 Absatz 5a übermittelt und dürfen nicht weniger umfangreich sein als die Informationen, die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen bei der Vorlage eines regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Berichts gemäß Artikel 35 Absatz 5a liefern würden.

Bevor die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde gemäß Unterabsatz 1 ihre Zustimmung erteilt, konsultiert sie die Mitglieder des Kollegiums der Aufsichtsbehörden und berücksichtigt deren Ansichten und Vorbehalten angemessen. Erteilen die betroffenen nationalen Aufsichtsbehörden diese Zustimmung nicht, ist dies gebührend zu begründen. Wird der im vorliegenden Absatz genannte einzige regelmäßige aufsichtliche Bericht vom Kollegium der Aufsichtsbehörden genehmigt, übermitteln die einzelnen Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen ihn an die für sie zuständigen Aufsichtsbehörden. Jede Aufsichtsbehörde ist befugt, den speziellen Teil des einzigen regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Berichts, der das unter ihre Aufsicht fallende Tochterunternehmen betrifft, zu überwachen.

(3)Halten die nationalen Aufsichtsbehörden den vorgelegten einzigen regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Bericht nicht für zufriedenstellend, kann die Zustimmung nach Absatz 2 aufgehoben werden.

(4)Fehlen in dem in Absatz 2 genannten Bericht Informationen, die die Aufsichtsbehörde, die ein Tochterunternehmen der Gruppe zugelassen hat, vergleichbaren Unternehmen vorschreibt, und ist diese Auslassung wesentlich, so ist die betroffene Aufsichtsbehörde befugt, das betroffene Tochterunternehmen zur Übermittlung der erforderlichen Zusatzinformationen zu verpflichten.

(5)Wenn die Aufsichtsbehörde, die ein Tochterunternehmen der Gruppe zugelassen hat, feststellt, dass eine Vorgabe des Artikels 35 Absatz 5a nicht eingehalten wurde, oder wenn sie in Bezug auf den einzigen regelmäßigen aufsichtlichen Bericht eine Änderung oder Klarstellung verlangt, unterrichtet sie darüber auch das Kollegium der Aufsichtsbehörden, und die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde richtet dieselbe Aufforderung an das beteiligte Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder die gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft.

(6)Die Kommission ergänzt diese Richtlinie durch Erlass delegierter Rechtsakte gemäß Artikel 301a, in denen die in diesem Artikel genannten zu übermittelnden Informationen näher ausgeführt werden.

Artikel 256c

Bericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage: Prüfungspflicht

(1)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen sicher, dass ein beteiligtes Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, eine Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder eine gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft einer Gruppe hinsichtlich der im Rahmen des in Artikel 256 Absatz 1 genannten Berichts auf Gruppenebene oder als Teil des in Artikel 256 Absatz 2 genannten Einzelberichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage offengelegten Gruppenbilanz einer Prüfungspflicht unterliegt.

(2)Die beteiligten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder die gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft übermitteln der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde mit dem in Artikel 256 Absatz 1 genannten Bericht auf Gruppenebene oder dem in Artikel 256 Absatz 2 genannten Einzelbericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage oder dem Einzelbericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage einen von der Prüfungsgesellschaft erstellten gesonderten Bericht, dem die Höhe der Prüfungssicherheit sowie die Ergebnisse der Prüfung zu entnehmen sind.

(3)Liegt ein in Artikel 256 Absatz 2 genannter Einzelbericht über Solvabilität und Finanzlage vor, so muss die für ein verbundenes Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen geltende Prüfungspflicht eingehalten werden und muss der in Artikel 51a Absatz 6 genannte Bericht von dem beteiligten Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder der gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft an die für dieses Unternehmen zuständige Aufsichtsbehörde übermittelt werden.

(4)Artikel 51a gilt entsprechend.

  • 94. Artikel 257 erhält folgende Fassung:

Artikel 257

Anforderungen an die fachliche Qualifikation und die persönliche Zuverlässigkeit der Personen, die die Geschäfte einer Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft tatsächlich führen oder für andere Schlüsselfunktionen verantwortlich sind

Die Mitgliedstaaten schreiben vor, dass alle Personen, die die Geschäfte einer Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft tatsächlich führen, sowie gegebenenfalls alle Personen, die für andere Schlüsselfunktionen verantwortlich sind, über die zur Wahrnehmung ihrer Aufgaben erforderliche fachliche Qualifikation und persönliche Zuverlässigkeit verfügen müssen.Artikel 42 gilt entsprechend.

  • 95. Artikel 258 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 2 erhält folgende Fassung:

(2)Den Aufsichtsbehörden werden sämtliche Aufsichtsbefugnisse erteilt, in Bezug auf Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften und gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaften Maßnahmen zu ergreifen, die notwendig sind, um zu gewährleisten, dass Gruppen, die der Gruppenaufsicht gemäß Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstaben a, b und c unterliegen, alle in diesem Titel festgelegten Anforderungen erfüllen. Diese Befugnisse schließen die in Artikel 34 genannten allgemeinen Aufsichtsbefugnisse ein.Unbeschadet des nationalen Strafrechts verhängen die Mitgliedstaaten Sanktionen oder beschließen Maßnahmen im Zusammenhang mit Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften und gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaften, die gegen die zur Umsetzung dieses Titels erlassenen Rechts- und Verwaltungsvorschriften verstoßen, oder im Zusammenhang mit Personen, die diese Gesellschaften tatsächlich führen. Die Aufsichtsbehörden arbeiten eng zusammen, um die Wirksamkeit dieser Sanktionen oder Maßnahmen zu gewährleisten, insbesondere in Fällen, in denen sich die Hauptverwaltung oder Hauptniederlassung einer Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft nicht in demselben Mitgliedstaat wie ihr Sitz befindet.

  • b) Die folgenden Absätze werden eingefügt:

(2a)Hat die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde festgestellt, dass die in Artikel 213b Absatz 1 genannten Bedingungen nicht oder nicht mehr erfüllt sind, werden gegenüber der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder der gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft geeignete Aufsichtsmaßnahmen ergriffen, um die Kontinuität und Integrität der Gruppenaufsicht sicherzustellen bzw. wiederherzustellen und die Einhaltung der in diesem Titel festgelegten Anforderungen zu gewährleisten. Handelt es sich um eine gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft, so berücksichtigen die Aufsichtsmaßnahmen insbesondere die Auswirkungen auf das Finanzkonglomerat als Ganzes sowie auf dessen verbundene beaufsichtigte Unternehmen.

(2b)

Für die Zwecke der Absätze 1 und 2a stellen die Mitgliedstaaten sicher, dass die Aufsichtsmaßnahmen, die gegenüber Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften und gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaften ergriffen werden können, zumindest Folgendes umfassen:

  • a) die Aussetzung der Stimmrechte, die mit den von der Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft an den Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungstochterunternehmen gehaltenen Kapitalanteilen verbunden sind;
  • b) Anordnungen, Sanktionen oder Geldstrafen gegen die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft, die gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft oder die Mitglieder von deren Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgan;
  • c) die Instruktion oder Weisung an die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft, die Beteiligungen an ihren Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungstochterunternehmen auf ihre Anteilseigner zu übertragen;
  • d) die befristete Benennung einer anderen Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft, gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft oder eines anderen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmens der Gruppe als verantwortlich dafür, die Erfüllung der in diesem Titel festgelegten Anforderungen sicherzustellen;
  • e) die Beschränkung oder Untersagung von Ausschüttungen oder Zinszahlungen an Anteilseigner;
  • f) die Anordnung an Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften oder gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaften, Beteiligungen an Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen oder anderen in Artikel 228 Absatz 1 genannten verbundenen Unternehmen abzustoßen oder zu verringern;
  • g) die Anordnung an Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften oder gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaften, einen Plan für die unverzügliche Wiedereinhaltung der Anforderungen vorzulegen.

Sind von diesen Maßnahmen Unternehmen mit Sitz in mehr als einem Mitgliedstaat betroffen, konsultiert die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde, bevor sie eine der in Unterabsatz 1 genannten Maßnahmen einleitet, die anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden und die EIOPA.

  • 96. Artikel 262 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

(1)

Wird keine gleichwertige Aufsicht im Sinne des Artikels 260 ausgeübt, oder wird Artikel 261 von einem Mitgliedstaat im Falle einer vorläufigen Gleichwertigkeit nach Artikel 260 Absatz 7 nicht angewendet, so wendet der betreffende Mitgliedstaat auf Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Teil einer Gruppe im Sinne des Artikels 212 sind und die der Gruppenaufsicht nach Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstabe c unterliegen, eins der Folgenden an:

  • a) entweder Artikel 218 bis 235 beziehungsweise Artikel 244 bis 258 entsprechend
  • b) oder eine der in Absatz 3 genannten Methoden.

    • b) Absatz 2 erhält folgende Fassung:

(2)Die Mitgliedstaaten gestatten ihren Aufsichtsbehörden die Anwendung anderer Methoden, wenn diese eine angemessene Beaufsichtigung der Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen gewährleisten, die Teil einer Gruppe im Sinne des Artikels 212 sind und die der Gruppenaufsicht nach Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstabe c unterliegen. Diese Methoden sind von der gemäß Artikel 247 ermittelten, für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde nach Konsultation der anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden zu genehmigen.

Die in Unterabsatz 1 genannten Methoden müssen es ermöglichen, die in diesem Titel dargelegten Ziele der Gruppenaufsicht zu erreichen. Diese Ziele umfassen Folgendes:

  • a) Erhaltung der Kapitalallokation und der Zusammensetzung der Eigenmittel von Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen sowie Verhinderung einer wesentlichen gruppeninternen Kapitalschöpfung, wenn diese vom Mutterunternehmen aus den Erlösen von Schuldtiteln oder anderen Finanzinstrumenten, die nicht als Eigenmittelbestandteile gelten, finanziert werden;
  • b) Beurteilung und Überwachung der Risiken, die von Unternehmen inner- und außerhalb der Union ausgehen, und Begrenzung des Ansteckungsrisikos, das von diesen Unternehmen und anderen, nicht beaufsichtigten Unternehmen für Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen in der Gruppe und — falls vorhanden — für die Teilgruppe ausgeht, deren oberstes Mutterunternehmen wie in Artikel 215 beschrieben ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, eine Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder eine gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft mit Sitz in der Union ist.

Die in Unterabsatz 1 genannten Methoden sind angemessen zu begründen, zu dokumentieren und den anderen betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden, der EIOPA und der Kommission mitzuteilen.

  • c) Folgender Absatz wird angefügt:

(3)

Für die Zwecke des Absatzes 2 können die betroffenen Aufsichtsbehörden auf Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, Versicherungsholdinggesellschaften und gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaften, die Teil einer der Gruppenaufsicht gemäß Artikel 213 Absatz 2 Buchstabe c unterliegenden Gruppe sind, insbesondere eine oder mehrere der folgenden Methoden anwenden:

  • a) Sie können für den Fall, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Teil der Gruppe sind, kein gemeinsames Mutterunternehmen in der Union haben, ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen benennen, das für die Einhaltung der in diesem Titel festgelegten Anforderungen verantwortlich ist;
  • b) sie können für den Fall, dass die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Teil der Gruppe sind, kein gemeinsames Mutterunternehmen in der Union haben, die Gründung einer Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft mit Sitz in der Union oder einer gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft mit Sitz in der Union verlangen und diesen Titel auf die dieser Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder gemischten Finanzholdinggesellschaft unterstehenden Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen der Gruppe anwenden;
  • c) bilden mehrere Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Teil der Gruppe sind, eine Teilgruppe, deren Mutterunternehmen seinen Sitz in der Union hat, können sie, um die in Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 2 Buchstabe b genannten Ziele zu erreichen, neben der Anwendung dieses Titels auf die Teilgruppe zusätzliche Maßnahmen ergreifen oder zusätzliche Anforderungen festlegen, wozu die unter den Buchstaben d, e und f genannten Anforderungen, die verstärkte Überwachung der Risikokonzentration im Sinne von Artikel 244 und die verstärkte Überwachung gruppeninterner Transaktionen im Sinne von Artikel 245 zählen;
  • d) sie können verlangen, dass die Mitglieder des Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgans des obersten Mutterunternehmens in der Union vom obersten Mutterunternehmen außerhalb der Union unabhängig sind;
  • e) sie können die vorherige Ankündigung von Transaktionen wie Dividendenausschüttungen und Kuponeinlösungen auf nachrangige Schuldtitel untersagen, begrenzen, einschränken, überwachen oder verlangen, wenn derartige Transaktionen die Finanzlage oder Solvabilität von Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen der Gruppe bedrohen oder bedrohen könnten und ein Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, eine Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft mit Sitz in der Union oder eine gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft mit Sitz in der Union auf der einen und ein der Gruppe angehörendes Unternehmen mit Sitz außerhalb der Union auf der anderen Seite daran beteiligt ist; handelt es sich bei der für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständigen Behörde in der Union nicht um eine der Aufsichtsbehörden des Mitgliedstaats, in dem ein verbundenes Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen seinen Sitz hat, so teilt die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde in der Union diesen Aufsichtsbehörden ihre Erkenntnisse mit, damit diese angemessene Maßnahmen einleiten können;
  • f) sie können Informationen über die Solvabilität und Finanzlage, das Risikoprofil und die Risikotoleranzschwellen von Mutterunternehmen mit Sitz außerhalb der Union verlangen, darunter gegebenenfalls diesbezügliche Berichte, die dem Verwaltungs-, Management- oder Aufsichtsorgan oder den Aufsichtsbehörden dieser Drittland-Mutterunternehmen übermittelt werden.

    • 97. In Artikel 265 wird folgender Absatz eingefügt:

(1a)Die Mitgliedstaaten stellen insbesondere sicher, dass in Fällen, in denen das Mutterunternehmen eines oder mehrerer Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen ein Kreditinstitut, eine Wertpapierfirma, ein Finanzinstitut, eine OGAW-Verwaltungsgesellschaft, ein Verwalter alternativer Investmentfonds, eine Einrichtung der betrieblichen Altersversorgung oder ein nicht beaufsichtigtes Unternehmen ist, der/die/das eine oder mehrere der in Anhang I der Richtlinie 2013/36/EU genannten Tätigkeiten ausübt und diese einen erheblichen Teil des Gesamtgeschäfts ausmachen, die für die Beaufsichtigung dieser Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen zuständigen Behörden die Transaktionen zwischen diesen Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen und dem Mutterunternehmen und seinen verbundenen Unternehmen einer allgemeinen Aufsicht unterziehen.

  • 98. In Artikel 267 werden folgende Absätze angefügt:

Für die Zwecke der Richtlinie (EU) 2025/1 gelten die Bestimmungen der Kapitel I, II und IV dieses Titels im Fall der Anwendung der Abwicklungsinstrumente gemäß Artikel 26 Absatz 3 der genannten Richtlinie und der Ausübung der Abwicklungsbefugnisse gemäß Titel III Kapitel IV der genannten Richtlinie für Rückversicherungsunternehmen und die in Artikel 1 Absatz 1 Buchstaben b bis e der genannten Richtlinie genannten Einrichtungen.Die Artikel 270 und 272 der vorliegenden Richtlinie finden keine Anwendung, sofern Artikel 63 der Richtlinie (EU) 2025/1 gilt.

  • 99. Artikel 268 Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 1 wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Buchstabe a erhält folgende Fassung:

  • a) zuständige Behörden entweder die Verwaltungs- oder Justizbehörden der Mitgliedstaaten, die für Sanierungsmaßnahmen oder Liquidationsverfahren zuständig sind, oder eine Abwicklungsbehörde im Sinne von Artikel 2 Nummer 12 der Richtlinie (EU) 2025/1 in Bezug auf Sanierungsmaßnahmen, die gemäß jener Richtlinie ergriffen werden;

  • b) Buchstabe c erhält folgende Fassung:

  • c) Sanierungsmaßnahmen Maßnahmen, die das Tätigwerden der zuständigen Behörden mit dem Ziel beinhalten, die finanzielle Lage eines Versicherungsunternehmens zu sichern oder wiederherzustellen und die die bestehenden Rechte anderer Beteiligter als des Versicherungsunternehmens selbst beeinträchtigen, einschließlich der Aussetzung von Zahlungen oder Vollstreckungsmaßnahmen oder der Kürzung der Forderungen, der Anwendung der in Artikel 26 Absatz 3 der Richtlinie (EU) 2025/1 genannten Abwicklungsinstrumente und der Ausübung der in Titel III Kapitel IV der genannten Richtlinie genannten Abwicklungsbefugnisse;

  • 100. Artikel 301a wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Absatz 2 wird wie folgt geändert:

    • i) Unterabsatz 2 erhält folgende Fassung:

Die Befugnis zum Erlass delegierter Rechtsakte gemäß den Artikeln 29, 105, 105a, 213a, 233b, 256b und 304e wird der Kommission für einen Zeitraum von vier Jahren ab dem 28. Januar 2025 übertragen.

  • ii) Folgende Unterabsätze werden angefügt:

Die in den Unterabsätzen 1 und 2 genannte Befugnisübertragung verlängert sich stillschweigend um Zeiträume gleicher Länge, es sei denn, das Europäische Parlament oder der Rat widersprechen einer solchen Verlängerung spätestens drei Monate vor Ablauf des jeweiligen Zeitraums.Die Kommission erstellt spätestens sechs Monate vor Ablauf jedes Vierjahreszeitraums einen Bericht über die Befugnisübertragung.

  • b) Absatz 3 erhält folgende Fassung:

(3)Die Befugnisübertragung gemäß den Artikeln 17, 29, 31, 35, 37, 50, 56, 75, 86, 92, 97, 99, 105, 105a, 109a, 111, 114, 127, 130, 135, 143, 172, 210, 211, 213a, 216, 217, 227, 233b, 234, 241, 244, 245, 247, 248, 256, 256b, 258, 260, 304e und 308b kann vom Europäischen Parlament oder vom Rat jederzeit widerrufen werden.Der Beschluss über den Widerruf beendet die Übertragung der in diesem Beschluss angegebenen Befugnis. Er wird am Tag nach seiner Veröffentlichung im Amtsblatt der Europäischen Union oder zu einem im Beschluss über den Widerruf angegebenen späteren Zeitpunkt wirksam. Die Gültigkeit von delegierten Rechtsakten, die bereits in Kraft sind, wird von dem Beschluss über den Widerruf nicht berührt.

  • c) Absatz 5 erhält folgende Fassung:

(5)Ein nach Artikel 17, 29, 31, 35, 37, 50, 56, 75, 86, 92, 97, 99, 105, 105a, 109a, 111, 114, 127, 130, 135, 143, 172, 210, 211, 213a, 216, 217, 227, 233b, 234, 241, 244, 245, 247, 248, 256, 256b, 258, 260 oder 308b erlassener delegierter Rechtsakt tritt nur in Kraft, wenn weder das Europäische Parlament noch der Rat innerhalb einer Frist von drei Monaten nach Übermittlung dieses Rechtsakts an das Europäische Parlament und den Rat Einwände erhoben haben oder wenn vor Ablauf dieser Frist das Europäische Parlament und der Rat beide der Kommission mitgeteilt haben, dass sie keine Einwände erheben werden. Auf Initiative des Europäischen Parlaments oder des Rates wird diese Frist um drei Monate verlängert.

(5a)Ein delegierter Rechtsakt, der gemäß Artikel 304e erlassen wurde, tritt nur in Kraft, wenn weder das Europäische Parlament noch der Rat innerhalb einer Frist von einem Monat nach Übermittlung dieses Rechtsakts an das Europäische Parlament und den Rat Einwände erhoben haben oder wenn vor Ablauf dieser Frist das Europäische Parlament und der Rat beide der Kommission mitgeteilt haben, dass sie keine Einwände erheben werden. Auf Initiative des Europäischen Parlaments oder des Rates wird diese Frist um einen Monat verlängert.

  • 101. Artikel 304 Absatz 2 erhält folgende Fassung:

(2)Ab dem 30. Januar 2027 dürfen Lebensversicherungsunternehmen den in Absatz 1 genannten Ansatz nur auf Vermögenswerte und Verbindlichkeiten weiter anwenden, für die die Aufsichtsbehörden vor dem 30. Januar 2027 die Anwendung des durationsbasierten Untermoduls Aktienrisiko genehmigt haben.

  • 102. Folgende Artikel werden eingefügt:

Artikel 304c

Berichterstattung im Hinblick auf das Nachhaltigkeitsrisiko

(1)Die EIOPA bewertet nach Konsultation des ESRB auf der Grundlage der verfügbaren Daten und der Erkenntnisse der in Artikel 20 der Verordnung (EU) 2020/852 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Verordnung (EU) 2020/852 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 18. Juni 2020 über die Einrichtung eines Rahmens zur Erleichterung nachhaltiger Investitionen und zur Änderung der Verordnung (EU) 2019/2088 (ABl. L 198 vom 22.6.2020, S. 13).

genannten Plattform für ein nachhaltiges Finanzwesen und der EBA im Kontext ihrer Arbeiten im Rahmen des in Artikel 501c Absatz 1 Buchstabe c der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 niedergelegten Mandats, ob eine spezielle aufsichtsrechtliche Behandlung von Risikopositionen im Zusammenhang mit Vermögenswerten oder Tätigkeiten, die im Wesentlichen mit ökologischen oder sozialen Zielen verbunden sind, gerechtfertigt wäre. Insbesondere bewertet die EIOPA, wie sich eine spezielle aufsichtsrechtliche Behandlung von Risikopositionen im Zusammenhang mit Vermögenswerten und Tätigkeiten, die im Wesentlichen mit ökologischen oder sozialen Zielen verbunden sind oder die im Wesentlichen mit einer Beeinträchtigung dieser Ziele verbunden sind, einschließlich Vermögenswerten im Zusammenhang mit fossilen Kraftstoffen, potenziell auf den Schutz der Versicherungsnehmer und die Finanzstabilität in der Union auswirken könnte.Die EIOPA übermittelt der Kommission bis zum 1. März 2025 einen Bericht über ihre Erkenntnisse. Falls angemessen, wird in dem Bericht eine mögliche risikobasierte aufsichtsrechtliche Behandlung von Risikopositionen im Zusammenhang mit Vermögenswerten und Tätigkeiten geprüft, die im Wesentlichen mit ökologischen oder sozialen Zielen verbunden sind oder die im Wesentlichen mit einer Beeinträchtigung dieser Ziele verbunden sind. Dem Bericht wird eine Folgenabschätzung beigefügt, die die Auswirkungen der möglichen risikobasierten aufsichtsrechtlichen Behandlung solcher Risikopositionen auf die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen zum Gegenstand hat.

(2)Mit Blick auf das Naturkatastrophenrisiko überprüft die EIOPA mindestens alle fünf Jahre den Umfang und die Kalibrierung der Standardparameter des in Artikel 105 Absatz 2 Unterabsatz 3 Buchstabe b genannten Untermoduls Nichtlebenskatastrophenrisiko der Solvenzkapitalanforderung. Für die Zwecke dieser Überprüfungen berücksichtigt die EIOPA die neuesten verfügbaren einschlägigen Erkenntnisse zur Klimawissenschaft und die Relevanz der Risiken bezogen auf die übernommenen Risiken der Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die das Untermodul Nichtlebenskatastrophenrisiko der Solvenzkapitalanforderung nach der Standardformel berechnen.Die erste Überprüfung nach Unterabsatz 1 ist bis zum 29. Januar 2027 abzuschließen.Stellt die EIOPA bei einer Überprüfung nach Unterabsatz 1 fest, dass aufgrund des Umfangs oder der Kalibrierung der Standardparameter des Untermoduls Nichtlebenskatastrophenrisiko eine erhebliche Diskrepanz zwischen dem naturkatastrophenbezogenen Teil der Solvenzkapitalanforderung und dem für die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen tatsächlich bestehenden Naturkatastrophenrisiko besteht, unterbreitet die EIOPA der Kommission eine Stellungnahme zum Naturkatastrophenrisiko.In einer Stellungnahme zum Naturkatastrophenrisiko, die der Kommission nach Unterabsatz 3 unterbreitet wird, wird der Umfang oder die Kalibrierung der Standardparameter des Untermoduls Nichtlebenskatastrophenrisiko der Solvenzkapitalanforderung geprüft, um die festgestellte Diskrepanz zu beheben, und die Stellungnahme geht mit einer Folgenabschätzung einher, die die Auswirkungen der vorgeschlagenen Änderungen auf die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen zum Gegenstand hat.

(3)Die EIOPA beurteilt, ob und in welchem Umfang Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen ihre wesentliche Risikoexposition im Zusammenhang mit dem Verlust an biologischer Vielfalt als Teil der Bewertung nach Artikel 45 Absatz 1 bewerten. Die EIOPA schätzt anschließend ein, welche Maßnahmen zu ergreifen sind, um sicherzustellen, dass Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen diesen Risiken gebührend Rechnung tragen. Die EIOPA übermittelt der Kommission bis zum 30. Juni 2025 einen Bericht mit ihren Erkenntnissen.Die EBA, die EIOPA und die ESMA arbeiten in dem in Artikel 54 der Verordnungen (EU) Nr. 1093/2010, (EU) Nr. 1094/2010 und (EU) Nr. 1095/2010 genannten Gemeinsamen Ausschuss Leitlinien aus, um sicherzustellen, dass Kohärenz, langfristige Überlegungen und gemeinsame Standards für Bewertungsmethoden in die Stresstests hinsichtlich Umwelt-, Sozial- und Unternehmensführungsrisiken einbezogen werden. Der Gemeinsame Ausschuss veröffentlicht diese Leitlinien bis zum 10 Januar 2026. Die EBA, die EIOPA und die ESMA untersuchen im Rahmen dieses Gemeinsamen Ausschusses, wie Sozial- und Unternehmensführungsrisiken in Stresstests einbezogen werden können.

Artikel 304d

Überprüfung in Bezug auf die Trennung von Lebens- und Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeiten und auf Kapitalpuffer

(1)Die EIOPA beurteilt, ob die Anforderung der Trennung des Lebens- vom Nichtlebensversicherungsgeschäft gemäß Artikel 73 Absatz 1 nach wie vor gerechtfertigt ist. Insbesondere beurteilt die EIOPA die Auswirkungen der Aufrechterhaltung und die potenziellen Auswirkungen der Aufhebung des Mehrsparten-Verbots zumindest im Hinblick auf den Schutz der Versicherungsnehmer, eine mögliche Quersubventionierung zwischen Lebens- und Nichtlebensversicherungstätigkeiten, die Markteffizienz und die Wettbewerbsfähigkeit. Für die Zwecke der Beurteilung berücksichtigt die EIOPA die aufsichtlichen Erfahrungen mit Mehrsparten-Unternehmen. Die EIOPA übermittelt der Kommission bis zum 31. Januar 2028 einen Bericht mit ihren Erkenntnissen.

(2)Die EIOPA überwacht bis zum 31. Januar 2032 den in Artikel 228 Absatz 3 Buchstabe a Ziffer ii der vorliegenden Richtlinie genannten Beitrag der kombinierten Kapitalpufferanforderung verbundener Kreditinstitute im Sinne von Artikel 128 Absatz 6 der Richtlinie 2013/36/EU zur Solvenzkapitalanforderung der Gruppe. Zu diesem Zweck arbeitet die EIOPA mit der EBA zusammen und erstattet der Kommission über etwaige Erkenntnisse Bericht.

Artikel 304e

Fristverlängerung bei außergewöhnlichen Umständen

(1)Im Falle einer außergewöhnlichen gesundheitlichen Notlage, einer Naturkatastrophe oder eines anderen extremen Ereignisses bewertet die EIOPA von sich aus oder auf Antrag einer oder mehrerer Aufsichtsbehörden oder der Kommission, ob diese außergewöhnliche gesundheitliche Notlage, diese Naturkatastrophe oder dieses andere extreme Ereignis die operativen Fähigkeiten von Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen wesentlich beeinträchtigt und sie daran hindert, Informationen innerhalb der in Artikel 35b Absätze 1, 2 und 3, Artikel 51 Absatz 7, Artikel 254 Absatz 3, Artikel 256 Absatz 1 und Artikel 256b Absatz 1 festgesetzten Fristen vorzulegen. Im Zuge dieser Bewertung arbeitet die EIOPA eng mit den einschlägigen Aufsichtsbehörden zusammen, um die Auswirkungen des extremen Ereignisses auf die Fähigkeit, Informationen innerhalb der in diesen Bestimmungen festgesetzten Fristen zu übermitteln, zu ermitteln.Die EIOPA übermittelt der Kommission ihre Bewertung unverzüglich, spätestens jedoch eine Woche nach Eingang des Antrags gemäß Unterabsatz 1.Ist die EIOPA der Ansicht, dass eine außergewöhnliche gesundheitliche Notlage, eine Naturkatastrophe oder ein anderes extremes Ereignis die operativen Fähigkeiten von Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen wesentlich beeinträchtigt und sie daran hindert, die in Artikel 35b Absätze 1, 2 und 3, Artikel 51 Absatz 7, Artikel 254 Absatz 3, Artikel 256 Absatz 1 und Artikel 256b Absatz 1 festgesetzten Fristen einzuhalten, veröffentlichen die EIOPA sowie die einschlägigen Aufsichtsbehörden diese Information auf ihren jeweiligen Websites.Die Kommission kann diese Fristen im Wege eines im Einklang mit diesem Artikel erlassenen delegierten Rechtsakts verlängern.

(2)

Um gleiche Ausgangsbedingungen in Bezug auf die Anwendung von Absatz 1 zu gewährleisten, kann die Kommission diese Richtlinie durch den Erlass delegierter Rechtsakte gemäß Artikel 301a für einzelne extreme Ereignisse ergänzen, in denen

  • a) der Geltungsbereich der Fristverlängerung unter Berücksichtigung der von dem Ereignis betroffenen Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen bestimmt wird,
  • b) ausnahmsweise verlängerte Fristen für die Berichterstattung festgesetzt werden, die bis zu zehn Wochen länger als die in Artikel 35b Absätze 1, 2 und 3, Artikel 51 Absatz 7, Artikel 254 Absatz 3, Artikel 256 Absatz 1 und Artikel 256b Absatz 1 festgesetzten Fristen sein können, und
  • c) festgelegt wird, welche der in Artikel 35b Absätze 1, 2 und 3, Artikel 51 Absatz 7, Artikel 254 Absatz 3, Artikel 256 Absatz 1 und Artikel 256b Absatz 1 genannten Informationen innerhalb dieser verlängerten Fristen zu übermitteln sind.

Hat die EIOPA keine Bewertung gemäß Absatz 1 übermittelt, so holt die Kommission gegebenenfalls eine Stellungnahme der EIOPA ein, bevor sie einen delegierten Rechtsakt gemäß diesem Artikel erlässt.

  • 103. Artikel 305 Absätze 2 und 3 werden gestrichen.
  • 104. Artikel 308a wird gestrichen.
  • 105. Artikel 308b wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Die Absätze 5 bis 8 werden gestrichen.

  • b) Absatz 12 erhält folgende Fassung:

(12)Unbeschadet des Artikels 100, des Artikels 101 Absatz 3 und des Artikels 104 stellen die Mitgliedstaaten sicher, dass bei der Berechnung der Untermodule Marktrisikokonzentrationen und Spreadrisiko nach der Standardformel für Risikopositionen gegenüber Zentralstaaten oder Zentralbanken der Mitgliedstaaten, die vor dem 1. Januar 2023 eingegangen wurden und auf die Landeswährung eines Mitgliedstaats lauten und in dieser Währung refinanziert sind, dieselben Standardparameter zu verwenden sind wie für derlei Risikopositionen, die auf die eigene Landeswährung lauten und in dieser Währung refinanziert sind.

  • c) Absatz 17 Unterabsatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

Ungeachtet des Artikels 218 Absätze 2 und 3 gelten auf Gruppenebene die Übergangsbestimmungen gemäß den Absätzen 9 bis 12 und 15 des vorliegenden Artikels und den Artikeln 308c, 308d und 308e entsprechend.Wendet eine Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsgruppe oder eines ihrer Tochterversicherungs- oder -rückversicherungsunternehmen die in Artikel 308c genannte Übergangsmaßnahme für die risikofreien Zinssätze oder die in Artikel 308d genannte Übergangsmaßnahme für die versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen an, so legt das beteiligte Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Versicherungsholdinggesellschaft oder die gemischte Finanzholdinggesellschaft im Rahmen ihres in Artikel 256 genannten Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage der Gruppe und zusätzlich zu den in Artikel 308c Absatz 4 Buchstabe c und Artikel 308d Absatz 5 Buchstabe c genannten Offenlegungen die Quantifizierung der Folgen offen, die sich für ihre Finanzlage unter der Annahme ergäben, dass die aus der Anwendung dieser Übergangsmaßnahmen resultierenden Eigenmittel tatsächlich nicht zur Bedeckung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung des beteiligten Unternehmens, für das die Gruppensolvabilität berechnet wird, bereitgestellt werden können.Macht eine Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsgruppe in wesentlichem Umfang von den in den Artikeln 308c und 308d genannten Übergangsmaßnahmen derart Gebrauch, dass die tatsächliche Solvabilität der Gruppe nicht richtig abgebildet wird, so ist die für die Gruppenaufsicht zuständige Behörde selbst dann, wenn die Solvenzkapitalanforderung der Gruppe ohne Anwendung dieser Übergangsmaßnahmen erfüllt würde, befugt, geeignete Maßnahmen zu ergreifen, was die Möglichkeit einschließt, den aus der Anwendung dieser Übergangsmaßnahmen resultierenden Betrag der Eigenmittel, der zur Bedeckung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung der Gruppe als anrechnungsfähig angesehen werden kann, zu verringern.

  • 106. Artikel 308c wird wie folgt geändert:

  • a) Folgender Absatz wird eingefügt:

(1a)

Nach dem 30. Januar 2027 dürfen die Aufsichtsbehörden eine vorübergehende Anpassung der maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinskurve nur in folgenden Fällen genehmigen:

  • a) während eines Zeitraums von 18 Monaten vor der Genehmigung fanden die Bestimmungen dieser Richtlinie erstmals Anwendung auf das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, das die Genehmigung beantragt, nachdem es zuvor nach Artikel 4 vom Anwendungsbereich dieser Richtlinie ausgenommen war;
  • b) während eines Zeitraums von sechs Monaten vor der Genehmigung wurde dem Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, das die Genehmigung beantragt, gestattet, einen Bestand an Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverträgen zu übernehmen, sofern das übertragende Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen die vorübergehende Anpassung der maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinskurve vor der Übertragung auf diesen Vertragsbestand angewandt hat.

    • b) Absatz 4 Buchstabe c erhält folgende Fassung:
    • c) im Rahmen des in Artikel 51 Absatz 1b genannten Teils ihres Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage, der die Informationen für professionelle Marktteilnehmer umfasst, alles Folgende offenlegen müssen:
    • i) die Tatsache, dass sie die vorübergehende Anpassung der risikofreien Zinskurve vornehmen;
    • ii) die Quantifizierung der Folgen der Nichtanwendung dieser Übergangsmaßnahme für ihre Finanzlage;
    • iii) sofern das Unternehmen die Solvenzkapitalanforderung ohne Anwendung dieser Übergangsmaßnahme erfüllen würde, die Gründe für deren Anwendung;
    • iv) eine Bewertung der Abhängigkeit des Unternehmens von dieser Übergangsmaßnahme und, falls anwendbar, eine Beschreibung der von dem Unternehmen getroffenen oder geplanten Maßnahmen, um die Abhängigkeit zu verringern oder abzustellen.
    • 107. Artikel 308d wird wie folgt geändert:
    • a) Folgender Absatz wird eingefügt:

(1a)

Nach dem 30. Januar 2027 dürfen die Aufsichtsbehörden einen vorübergehenden Abzug bei den versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen nur in folgenden Fällen genehmigen:

  • a) während eines Zeitraums von 18 Monaten vor der Genehmigung fanden die Bestimmungen dieser Richtlinie erstmals Anwendung auf das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, das die Genehmigung beantragt, nachdem es zuvor nach Artikel 4 vom Anwendungsbereich dieser Richtlinie ausgenommen war;
  • b) während eines Zeitraums von sechs Monaten vor der Genehmigung hat das Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, das die Genehmigung beantragt, einen Bestand an Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsverträgen übernommen, sofern das übertragende Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen die vorübergehende Anpassung der maßgeblichen risikofreien Zinskurve vor der Übertragung auf diesen Vertragsbestand angewandt hat.

    • b) Absatz 5 Buchstabe c erhält folgende Fassung:
    • c) im Rahmen des in Artikel 51 Absatz 1b genannten Teils ihres Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage, der die Informationen für professionelle Marktteilnehmer umfasst, alles Folgende offenlegen müssen:
    • i) die Tatsache, dass sie den vorübergehenden Abzug bei den versicherungstechnischen Rückstellungen anwenden;
    • ii) die Quantifizierung der Folgen der Nichtanwendung dieses vorübergehenden Abzugs für ihre Finanzlage;
    • iii) sofern das Unternehmen die Solvenzkapitalanforderung ohne Anwendung dieses vorübergehenden Abzugs erfüllen würde, die Gründe für dessen Anwendung;
    • iv) eine Bewertung der Abhängigkeit des Unternehmens von diesem vorübergehenden Abzug und, falls anwendbar, eine Beschreibung der von dem Unternehmen getroffenen oder geplanten Maßnahmen, um die Abhängigkeit zu verringern oder abzustellen.
    • 108. Artikel 308e Absatz 1 erhält folgende Fassung:

Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die die Übergangsmaßnahmen nach Artikel 77a Absatz 2, Artikel 111 Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2, Artikel 308c oder Artikel 308d zur Anwendung bringen, unterrichten die Aufsichtsbehörde, sobald sie feststellen, dass die Solvenzkapitalanforderung ohne diese Übergangsmaßnahmen demnächst nicht mehr bedeckt sein würde. Die Aufsichtsbehörde verpflichtet das betroffene Versicherungs- oder Rückversicherungsunternehmen, die Maßnahmen zu treffen, die zur erneuten Bedeckung der Solvenzkapitalanforderung am Ende des Übergangszeitraums notwendig sind.

  • 109. Folgender Artikel wird eingefügt:

Artikel 308fIn dem an professionelle Marktteilnehmer gerichteten Teil des in Artikel 51 Absatz 1 genannten Berichts über Solvabilität und Finanzlage legen die Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen gegebenenfalls offen, welche kombinierten Auswirkungen die Nichtanwendung der schrittweisen Einführung und der Übergangsmaßnahmen nach Artikel 77a Absatz 2, Artikel 308c und 308d sowie gegebenenfalls Artikel 111 Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 2 auf ihre Finanzlage hat.

  • 110. Artikel 309 Absatz 1 Unterabsatz 4 wird gestrichen.
  • 111. Artikel 311 Absatz 2 wird gestrichen.
  • 112. Anhang III wird gemäß dem Anhang der vorliegenden Richtlinie geändert.
Article 2 — Amendment to Directive 2013/34/EU Article 2 — Amendment to Directive 2013/34/EU Article 2 — Änderung der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU

In Article 19a of Directive 2013/34/EU, paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:

6.

By way of derogation from paragraphs 2 to 4 of this Article, and without prejudice to paragraphs 9 and 10 of this Article, small and medium-sized undertakings as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, small and non-complex institutions as defined in Article 4(1), point (145), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, captive insurance undertakings as defined in Article 13, point (2), of Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II) (OJ L 335, 17.12.2009, p. 1)..

, captive reinsurance undertakings as defined in Article 13, point (5), of that Directive, and small and non-complex undertakings as defined in Article 13, point (10a), of that Directive may limit their sustainability reporting to the following information:

  • (a) a brief description of the undertaking’s business model and strategy;
  • (b) a description of the undertaking’s policies in relation to sustainability matters;
  • (c) the principal actual or potential adverse impacts of the undertaking on sustainability matters, and any actions taken to identify, monitor, prevent, mitigate or remediate such actual or potential adverse impacts;
  • (d) the principal risks to the undertaking related to sustainability matters and how the undertaking manages those risks;
  • (e) key indicators necessary for the disclosures referred to in points (a) to (d).

Small and medium-sized undertakings, small and non-complex institutions, captive insurance and reinsurance undertakings and small and non-complex undertakings that rely on the derogation referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall report in accordance with the sustainability reporting standards for small and medium-sized undertakings referred to in Article 29c.

In Article 19a of Directive 2013/34/EU, paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:

6.

By way of derogation from paragraphs 2 to 4 of this Article, and without prejudice to paragraphs 9 and 10 of this Article, small and medium-sized undertakings as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, small and non-complex institutions as defined in Article 4(1), point (145), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, captive insurance undertakings as defined in Article 13, point (2), of Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II) (OJ L 335, 17.12.2009, p. 1)..

, captive reinsurance undertakings as defined in Article 13, point (5), of that Directive, and small and non-complex undertakings as defined in Article 13, point (10a), of that Directive may limit their sustainability reporting to the following information:

  • (a) a brief description of the undertaking’s business model and strategy;
  • (b) a description of the undertaking’s policies in relation to sustainability matters;
  • (c) the principal actual or potential adverse impacts of the undertaking on sustainability matters, and any actions taken to identify, monitor, prevent, mitigate or remediate such actual or potential adverse impacts;
  • (d) the principal risks to the undertaking related to sustainability matters and how the undertaking manages those risks;
  • (e) key indicators necessary for the disclosures referred to in points (a) to (d).

Small and medium-sized undertakings, small and non-complex institutions, captive insurance and reinsurance undertakings and small and non-complex undertakings that rely on the derogation referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall report in accordance with the sustainability reporting standards for small and medium-sized undertakings referred to in Article 29c.

In Artikel 19a der Richtlinie 2013/34/EU erhält Absatz 6 folgende Fassung:

(6)

Abweichend von den Absätzen 2 bis 4 und unbeschadet der Absätze 9 und 10 können kleine und mittlere Unternehmen nach Absatz 1, kleine und nicht komplexe Institute im Sinne von Artikel 4 Absatz 1 Nummer 145 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013, firmeneigene Versicherungsunternehmen im Sinne von Artikel 13 Nummer 2 der Richtlinie 2009/138/EG des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates

Richtlinie 2009/138/EG des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 25. November 2009 betreffend die Aufnahme und Ausübung der Versicherungs- und der Rückversicherungstätigkeit (Solvabilität II) (ABl. L 335 vom 17.12.2009, S. 1).

, firmeneigene Rückversicherungsunternehmen im Sinne von Artikel 13 Nummer 5 der genannten Richtlinie sowie kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen im Sinne von Artikel 13 Nummer 10a der genannten Richtlinie ihre Nachhaltigkeitsberichterstattung auf folgende Informationen beschränken:

  • a) eine kurze Beschreibung von Geschäftsmodell und Strategie des Unternehmens;
  • b) eine Beschreibung der Unternehmenspolitik hinsichtlich Nachhaltigkeit;
  • c) die wichtigsten tatsächlichen oder potenziellen negativen Auswirkungen des Unternehmens in Bezug auf Nachhaltigkeitsaspekte sowie jegliche Maßnahmen zur Ermittlung, Überwachung, Verhinderung, Minderung oder Behebung solcher tatsächlichen oder potenziellen negativen Auswirkungen;
  • d) die wichtigsten Risiken, denen das Unternehmen im Zusammenhang mit Nachhaltigkeitsaspekten ausgesetzt ist, und die Handhabung dieser Risiken durch das Unternehmen;
  • e) Schlüsselindikatoren, die für die unter den Buchstaben a bis d genannten Offenlegungen erforderlich sind.

Kleine und mittlere Unternehmen, kleine und nicht komplexe Institute, firmeneigene Versicherungs- und Rückversicherungsunternehmen sowie kleine und nicht komplexe Unternehmen, die von der Ausnahmeregelung gemäß Unterabsatz 1 Gebrauch machen, erstatten gemäß den Standards für die Nachhaltigkeitsberichterstattung durch kleine und mittlere Unternehmen nach Artikel 29c Bericht.

Article 3 — Amendment to Directive 2002/87/EC Article 3 — Amendment to Directive 2002/87/EC Article 3 — Änderung der Richtlinie 2002/87/EG

In Article 31 of Directive 2002/87/EC, the following paragraph is added:

3.

By 31 December 2027, the Commission shall in a report to the European Parliament and the Council assess the functioning of this Directive and Directive 2009/138/EC on the aspects listed below, in particular taking into account the prudential treatment of cross-sectoral participation ownerships under sectoral rules, in terms of a level playing field:

  • (a) whether the fact that there are financial services undertakings that are subject to financial supervision under sectoral rules, but are not listed in any of the financial sectors identified in this Directive, creates an uneven playing field among financial conglomerates;
  • (b) whether all financial conglomerates implement rules governing capital adequacy requirements, including those set out in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 342/2014

Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 342/2014 of 21 January 2014 supplementing Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to regulatory technical standards for the application of the calculation methods of capital adequacy requirements for financial conglomerates (OJ L 100, 3.4.2014, p. 1)..

, in a consistent manner, and whether those rules impose comparable overall quantitative requirements to financial conglomerates, irrespective of whether the main financial sector of the financial conglomerate is the banking sector, the insurance sector or the investment services sector;
- (c) whether the supervisory review processes, and the allocation of mandates and enforcement powers between coordinators and sectoral supervisors, in particular as regards capital adequacy requirements, are sufficiently clear and harmonised to ensure that capital adequacy requirements are effectively enforced in a consistent manner throughout the Union, irrespective of the main financial sector in which a financial conglomerate operates;
- (d) whether the absence of identification of an undertaking that is ultimately responsible for complying with this Directive poses issues with regard to ensuring a level playing field.

In Article 31 of Directive 2002/87/EC, the following paragraph is added:

3.

By 31 December 2027, the Commission shall in a report to the European Parliament and the Council assess the functioning of this Directive and Directive 2009/138/EC on the aspects listed below, in particular taking into account the prudential treatment of cross-sectoral participation ownerships under sectoral rules, in terms of a level playing field:

  • (a) whether the fact that there are financial services undertakings that are subject to financial supervision under sectoral rules, but are not listed in any of the financial sectors identified in this Directive, creates an uneven playing field among financial conglomerates;
  • (b) whether all financial conglomerates implement rules governing capital adequacy requirements, including those set out in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 342/2014

Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 342/2014 of 21 January 2014 supplementing Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to regulatory technical standards for the application of the calculation methods of capital adequacy requirements for financial conglomerates (OJ L 100, 3.4.2014, p. 1)..

, in a consistent manner, and whether those rules impose comparable overall quantitative requirements to financial conglomerates, irrespective of whether the main financial sector of the financial conglomerate is the banking sector, the insurance sector or the investment services sector;
- (c) whether the supervisory review processes, and the allocation of mandates and enforcement powers between coordinators and sectoral supervisors, in particular as regards capital adequacy requirements, are sufficiently clear and harmonised to ensure that capital adequacy requirements are effectively enforced in a consistent manner throughout the Union, irrespective of the main financial sector in which a financial conglomerate operates;
- (d) whether the absence of identification of an undertaking that is ultimately responsible for complying with this Directive poses issues with regard to ensuring a level playing field.

In Artikel 31 der Richtlinie 2002/87/EG wird folgender Absatz angefügt:

(3)

Bis zum 31. Dezember 2027 bewertet die Kommission in einem Bericht an das Europäische Parlament und den Rat die Funktionsweise dieser Richtlinie und der Richtlinie 2009/138/EG zu den nachstehend angeführten Aspekten, insbesondere unter Berücksichtigung der aufsichtlichen Behandlung sektorübergreifender Beteiligungen nach Branchenvorschriften hinsichtlich gleicher Wettbewerbsbedingungen:

  • a) ob die Tatsache, dass es Finanzdienstleistungsunternehmen gibt, die einer Finanzaufsicht nach Branchenvorschriften unterliegen, aber in keiner der in dieser Richtlinie genannten Finanzbranchen aufgeführt sind, zu ungleichen Wettbewerbsbedingungen zwischen Finanzkonglomeraten führt;
  • b) ob alle Finanzkonglomerate die Vorschriften über Eigenkapitalanforderungen, einschließlich der in der Delegierten Verordnung (EU) Nr. 342/2014 der Kommission

Delegierte Verordnung (EU) Nr. 342/2014 der Kommission vom 21. Januar 2014 zur Ergänzung der Richtlinie 2002/87/EG des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates und der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 575/2013 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates durch technische Regulierungsstandards, in denen die Bedingungen für die Anwendung der Methoden zur Berechnung der Eigenkapitalanforderungen für Finanzkonglomerate festgelegt werden (ABl. L 100 vom 3.4.2014, S. 1).

festgelegten Vorschriften, einheitlich umsetzen, und ob diese Vorschriften den Finanzkonglomeraten insgesamt vergleichbare quantitative Anforderungen auferlegen, unabhängig davon, ob das Finanzkonglomerat hauptsächlich im Bankensektor, im Versicherungssektor oder im Wertpapierdienstleistungssektor tätig ist;
- c) ob die aufsichtlichen Überprüfungsverfahren sowie die Zuweisung von Mandaten und Durchsetzungsbefugnissen zwischen den Koordinatoren und den sektoralen Aufsichtsbehörden, insbesondere in Bezug auf die Eigenkapitalanforderungen, ausreichend klar und harmonisiert sind, um zu gewährleisten, dass die Eigenkapitalanforderungen in der gesamten Union in einheitlicher Weise wirksam durchgesetzt werden, unabhängig davon, in welchem Finanzsektor ein Finanzkonglomerat hauptsächlich tätig ist;
- d) ob die Nichtermittlung eines Unternehmens, das letztlich für die Einhaltung dieser Richtlinie verantwortlich ist, Probleme im Hinblick auf die Gewährleistung gleicher Wettbewerbsbedingungen aufwirft.

Article 4 — Transposition Article 4 — Transposition Article 4 — Umsetzung
1 1 1

Member States shall adopt and publish, by 29 January 2027, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall immediately communicate the text of those measures to the Commission.They shall apply those measures from 30 January 2027.When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.

Member States shall adopt and publish, by 29 January 2027, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall immediately communicate the text of those measures to the Commission.They shall apply those measures from 30 January 2027.When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.

Member States shall adopt and publish, by 29 January 2027, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall immediately communicate the text of those measures to the Commission.They shall apply those measures from 30 January 2027.When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.

2 2 2

Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 5 — Entry into force Article 5 — Entry into force Article 5 — Inkrafttreten

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Diese Richtlinie tritt am zwanzigsten Tag nach ihrer Veröffentlichung im Amtsblatt der Europäischen Union in Kraft.

Article 6 — Addressees Article 6 — Addressees Article 6 — Adressaten

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

Diese Richtlinie ist an die Mitgliedstaaten gerichtet.

Annexes

ANNEX ANNEX

L20252EN110120241127EN0001.000191191120252

Annex III to Directive 2009/138/EC is amended as follows:

  • (1) in section A (Forms of non-life insurance undertaking), point (27) is deleted;
  • (2) in section B (Forms of life insurance undertaking), point (27) is deleted;
  • (3) in section C (Forms of reinsurance undertaking), point (27) is deleted.

L20252EN110120241127EN0001.000191191120252

Annex III to Directive 2009/138/EC is amended as follows:

  • (1) in section A (Forms of non-life insurance undertaking), point (27) is deleted;
  • (2) in section B (Forms of life insurance undertaking), point (27) is deleted;
  • (3) in section C (Forms of reinsurance undertaking), point (27) is deleted.

Full text

European flag Official Journal; of the European Union EN; L series


2025/2 8.1.2025

DIRECTIVE (EU) 2025/2 OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL

of 27 November 2024

amending Directive 2009/138/EC as regards proportionality, quality of supervision, reporting, long-term guarantee measures, macro-prudential tools, sustainability risks and group and cross-border supervision, and amending Directives 2002/87/EC and 2013/34/EU

(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 53(1), Article 62 and Article 114 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (1),

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (2),

Whereas:

(1) Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (3) has created more risk-based and more harmonised prudential rules for the insurance and reinsurance sector. Some of the provisions of that Directive are subject to review clauses. The application of that Directive has substantially contributed to strengthening the financial system in the Union and rendered insurance and reinsurance undertakings more resilient to a variety of risks. Although very comprehensive, that Directive does not address all identified weaknesses affecting insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

(2) The COVID-19 pandemic has caused tremendous socio-economic damage and left the economy of the Union in need of a sustainable, inclusive and fair recovery. Likewise, the economic and social consequences of Russia’s war of aggression against Ukraine are still unfolding. This has made the work on the Union’s political priorities even more urgent, in particular ensuring that the economy works for people and attaining the objectives of the European Green Deal. The insurance and reinsurance sector can provide private sources of financing to European businesses and can make the economy more resilient by supplying protection against a wide range of risks. With this dual role, the sector has a great potential to contribute to the achievement of the Union’s priorities.

(3) As underlined in the Commission’s communication of 24 September 2020‘A Capital Markets Union for people and businesses’, incentivising institutional investors, in particular insurers, to make more long-term investments will be instrumental in supporting re-equitisation in the corporate sector. To facilitate insurers’ contribution to the financing of the economic recovery of the Union, the prudential framework should be adjusted to better take into account the long-term nature of the insurance business. In particular, when calculating the Solvency Capital Requirement under the standard formula, the possibility to use a more favourable standard parameter for equity investments which are held with a long-term perspective should be facilitated, provided that insurance and reinsurance undertakings comply with sound and robust criteria, that preserve policy holder protection and financial stability. Such criteria should aim to ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings are able to avoid forced selling of equities intended to be held for the long term, including under stressed market conditions. As insurance and reinsurance undertakings have a wide variety of risk-management tools to avoid such forced selling, those criteria should recognise such variety and not require the legal or contractual ring-fencing of long-term investment assets in order for insurance and reinsurance undertakings to benefit from the more favourable standard parameter for equity investments. In addition, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking’s management should commit to a minimum holding period of the equities that the undertaking invests in through written policies and demonstrate the ability of the undertaking to maintain those equities over that holding period.

(4) Adjustments that better take into account the long-term nature of the insurance business might lead to an increase in free available capital as a result of the reduction in the Solvency Capital Requirement. Where that is the case, insurance and reinsurance undertakings should consider not to direct freed-up capital towards shareholder distributions or management bonuses, but should strive to direct the freed-up capital towards productive investments in the real economy in order to support the economic recovery and the Union’s broader policy objectives.

(5) Insurers and reinsurers have the freedom to invest anywhere in the world, and are not limited to the Union. Investments in third countries can also be conducive to general development aid policies of the Union or Member States. Therefore, insurance and reinsurance undertakings should ensure that their investment policy reflects the objectives of the up-to-date EU list of non-cooperative jurisdictions for tax purposes and of Directive (EU) 2015/849 of the European Parliament and of the Council (4) in respect of high-risk third countries.

(6) In its communication of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal, the Commission made a commitment to integrate better into the Union’s prudential framework the management of climate and environmental risks. The European Green Deal is the Union’s new growth strategy, which aims to transform the Union into a modern, resource-efficient and competitive economy with no net emissions of greenhouse gases by 2050. It will contribute to the objective of building an economy that works for people, strengthening the Union’s social market economy, helping to ensure that it is future-ready and that it delivers stability, jobs, growth and investment. In its proposal of 4 March 2020 for a European Climate Law, the Commission proposed to make the objective of climate neutrality and climate resilience by 2050 binding in the Union. That proposal was adopted by the European Parliament and by the Council and it entered into force on 29 July 2021 (5). The Commission’s ambition to ensure global leadership by the Union on the path towards 2050 was reiterated in the 2021 Strategic Foresight Report, which identifies the building of resilient and future-proof economic and financial systems as a strategic area of action.

(7) The EU sustainable finance framework will play a key role in meeting the targets of the European Green Deal and environmental regulation should be complemented by a sustainable finance framework which channels finance to investments that reduce exposure to climate and environmental risks. In its communication of 6 July 2021 entitled ‘Strategy for Financing the Transition to a Sustainable Economy’, the Commission committed to propose amendments to Directive 2009/138/EC to consistently integrate sustainability risks in risk management of insurers by requiring climate change scenario analysis by insurers.

(8) A number of legislative acts have recently been proposed and adopted to improve resilience and that contribute to sustainability, in particular in relation to sustainability reporting, including Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 of the European Parliament and of the Council (6), Directive (EU) 2022/2464 of the European Parliament and of the Council (7), and a directive on corporate sustainability due diligence and amending Directive (EU) 2019/1937, all of which affect the insurance and reinsurance sector.

(9) The further integration of the Union internal market for insurance is a key objective of this amending Directive. The integration of the internal market for insurance increases competition and the availability of insurance products across Member States to the benefit of businesses and consumers. Insurance failures in the Union internal market for insurance since the application of Directive 2009/138/EC emphasise the need for more consistency and convergence of supervision across the Union. The supervision of insurance and reinsurance undertakings operating under the freedom to provide services and the right of establishment should be further improved without undermining the objective of further integrating the internal market for insurance to ensure consistent consumer protection and safeguarding fair competition across the internal market.

(10) Directive 2009/138/EC excludes certain undertakings from its scope, due to their size. Following the first years of application of Directive 2009/138/EC and with a view to ensuring that it does not unduly apply to undertakings of reduced size, it is appropriate to review those exclusions by increasing those thresholds, so that small undertakings that fulfil certain conditions are not subject to that Directive. As is already the case with insurance undertakings excluded from the scope of Directive 2009/138/EC, undertakings benefitting from such increased thresholds should have the option to keep or seek authorisation under that Directive in order to benefit from the single license provided therein and it should be possible for Member States to subject insurance undertakings that are excluded from the scope of Directive 2009/138/EC to provisions that are similar or identical to the ones provided for in that Directive.

(11) Directive 2009/138/EC does not apply to an assistance activity where the conditions of Article 6(1) of that Directive are fulfilled. The first condition states that the assistance is to be related to accidents or breakdowns involving a road vehicle which occur in the territory of the Member State of the undertaking providing cover. That provision could imply that a requirement of authorisation as insurer would apply to providers of assistance of road vehicles in the event of an accident or breakdown that occurs just across the border and could unduly disrupt assistance. For this reason, it is appropriate to review that condition. Therefore, the condition under Article 6(1), point (a), of Directive 2009/138/EC should be extended to accidents or breakdowns involving a road vehicle that might occur occasionally in a neighbouring country of the Member State of the undertaking providing cover.

(12) Information on any applications for authorisation to take up business in a Member State and the outcomes of the assessment of such applications could provide essential information for the assessment of applications in other Member States. Therefore, the supervisory authority concerned should be informed by the applicant about previous rejections or withdrawals of applications for authorisation in another Member State.

(13) Prior to the granting of authorisation to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking that is a subsidiary undertaking of an undertaking located in another Member State, or that will be under the control of the same legal or physical person as another insurance or reinsurance undertaking located in another Member State, the supervisory authority of the Member State which grants the authorisation should consult the supervisory authorities of any Member States concerned. In view of increased insurance group activities in different Member States, it is necessary to enhance the convergent application of Union law and the exchange of information between the supervisory authorities, in particular before authorisations are granted. Therefore, where several supervisory authorities need to be consulted, any supervisory authority concerned should be allowed to request a joint assessment of an application for authorisation from the supervisory authority of the Member State where the authorisation process of a future insurance or reinsurance undertaking of the group is ongoing. The decision to grant the authorisation remains the competence of the supervisory authority of the home Member State in which the undertaking concerned seeks authorisation. However, the results of the joint assessment should be taken into consideration when making that decision.

(14) Directive 2009/138/EC should be applied in accordance with the proportionality principle. To facilitate the proportionate application of the Directive to undertakings which are smaller and less complex than the average undertaking, and to ensure that they are not subject to disproportionately burdensome requirements, it is necessary to provide risk-based criteria that allow for their identification.

(15) It should be possible for undertakings complying with the risk-based criteria to be classified as small and non-complex undertakings in accordance with a simple notification process. Where, within a limited period after such notification, the supervisory authority does not oppose the classification for duly justified reasons linked to the assessment of the relevant criteria, that undertaking should be deemed as small and non-complex undertaking. Once it is classified as a small and non-complex undertaking, in principle, an undertaking should automatically benefit from identified proportionality measures on reporting, disclosure, governance, revision of written policies, calculation of technical provisions, own-risk and solvency assessment, and liquidity risk management plans.

(16) By way of derogation from the automatic benefit from proportionality measures, where supervisory authorities have serious concerns in relation to the risk profile of an individual small and non-complex undertaking, they should have the power to require the undertaking concerned to refrain from using one or several proportionality measures. Such power can be used where they identify that the Solvency Capital Requirement is no longer complied with, where there is a risk of non-compliance, where the risk profile of an undertaking changes materially, or where the system of governance of an undertaking is ineffective.

(17) It is appropriate that proportionality measures are available also to undertakings that are not classified as small and non-complex undertakings, but for which some of the requirements of Directive 2009/138/EC are too costly and complex, in view of the risks involved in the business carried out by such undertakings. Those undertakings should be permitted to use proportionality measures on the basis of a case-by-case analysis and following prior approval by their supervisory authorities.

(18) A proper implementation of the proportionality principle is crucial to avoiding an excessive burden on insurance and reinsurance undertakings. For that reason, insurance and reinsurance undertakings should only report to their supervisory authorities when there is a change to the scope of the proportionality measures they apply.

(19) Captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings which only cover risks associated with the industrial or commercial group to which they belong, present a particular risk profile that should be taken into account when defining some requirements, in particular on own-risk and solvency assessment, disclosures and the related empowerments for the Commission to further specify the rules on such requirements. Moreover, captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings should also be able to benefit from the proportionality measures when they are classified as small and non-complex undertakings.

(20) It is important that insurance and reinsurance undertakings maintain a healthy financial position. For that purpose, Directive 2009/138/EC provides for financial supervision with respect to an undertaking’s state of solvency, the establishment of technical provisions, its assets and its eligible own funds. However, the system of governance of an undertaking is also an important factor in ensuring that the undertaking maintains its financial health. To that end, supervisory authorities should be required to carry out regular reviews of the system of governance as part of their financial supervision of insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

(21) Supervisory authorities should be entitled to receive from each supervised insurance and reinsurance undertaking and their groups, at least every three years, a regular narrative report with information on the business and performance, system of governance, risk profile, capital management and other relevant information for solvency purposes. In order to simplify that reporting requirement for insurance and reinsurance groups, it should be possible, subject to certain conditions, to submit the information of the regular supervisory report relating to the group and its subsidiaries in an aggregated way for the whole group.

(22) It should be ensured that small and non-complex undertakings are prioritised when supervisors grant exemptions and limitations to reporting. For that type of entity, the process of notification that applies for the classification as a small and non-complex undertaking should ensure that there is enough certainty as regards the use of exemptions and limitations to reporting.

(23) Reporting and disclosure deadlines should be clearly laid down in Directive 2009/138/EC. However, it should be recognised that exceptional circumstances such as health emergencies, natural catastrophes and other extreme events could make it impossible for insurance and reinsurance undertakings to submit such reports and disclosures within the established deadlines. Therefore, the Commission should be empowered to extend the deadlines under such circumstances after having consulted the European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority) (EIOPA), established by Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (8).

(24) Directive 2009/138/EC provides that supervisory authorities are to assess whether any new person appointed to manage an insurance or reinsurance undertaking or to perform a key function is fit and proper. However, those who manage the undertaking or perform a key function should be fit and proper on a continuous basis. In the case of non-compliance with the fit and proper requirements, supervisory authorities should have the power to take measures, such as, where appropriate, removing the person concerned from the relevant position.

(25) As insurance activities could trigger or amplify risks for financial stability, insurance and reinsurance undertakings should incorporate macroprudential considerations and analysis in their underwriting, investment, and risk management activities. This could include taking into account the potential behaviour of other market participants, macroeconomic risks, such as credit cycle downturns or reduced market liquidity, or excessive concentrations at market level in certain asset types, counterparties or sectors.

(26) Where requested by the supervisory authority, insurance and reinsurance undertakings should be required to factor any relevant macroprudential information provided by the supervisory authorities into their own-risk and solvency assessment. In order to ensure the consistent application of such additional macroprudential requirements, EIOPA should develop draft regulatory technical standards that specify the criteria to be taken into account by supervisory authorities when identifying the undertakings to which the measure applies. The supervisory authorities should analyse the results of the own-risk and solvency assessment of insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are requested to take macroprudential considerations into account within their jurisdictions, aggregate them and provide input to insurance and reinsurance undertakings on the elements that should be considered in their future own-risk and solvency assessments, particularly as regards macroprudential risks. Member States should ensure that, where they entrust an authority or body with a macroprudential mandate, the outcome and the findings of macroprudential assessments by the supervisory authorities are shared with that macroprudential authority.

(27) In line with the Insurance Core Principles adopted in 2011 by the International Association of Insurance Supervisors, national supervisory authorities should be able to identify, monitor and analyse market and financial developments that could affect insurance and reinsurance undertakings or insurance and reinsurance markets, and should use that information in the supervision of individual insurance or reinsurance undertakings. In carrying out those tasks, supervisory authorities should, where appropriate, use information from, and insights gained by other supervisory authorities.

(28) Bodies or authorities with a macroprudential mandate are in charge of the macroprudential policy for their national insurance and reinsurance market. The macroprudential policy can be pursued by the supervisory authority or by another authority or body entrusted with that purpose.

(29) Good coordination between supervisory authorities and the relevant bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate is important for identifying, monitoring and analysing possible risks to the stability of the financial system that could affect insurance and reinsurance undertakings, and for taking measures to effectively and appropriately address those risks. Cooperation between authorities should also aim to avoid any form of duplicative or inconsistent action.

(30) The exchange of information between supervisory authorities and tax authorities should not be prevented. Such exchanges should be in line with national law and, where the information originates in another Member State, it should only be exchanged with the express agreement of the relevant authority from which the information originates.

(31) Directive 2009/138/EC requires insurance and reinsurance undertakings to have, as an integrated part of their business strategy, a periodic own-risk and solvency assessment. Some risks, such as climate change risks, are difficult to quantify or they materialise over a period that is longer than the one used for the calibration of the Solvency Capital Requirement. Those risks can be better taken into account in the own-risk and solvency assessment. Where insurance and reinsurance undertakings have material exposure to climate change risks, they should be required to carry out, within appropriate intervals and as part of the own-risk and solvency assessment, analyses of the impact of long-term climate change risk scenarios on their business. Such analyses should be proportionate to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertakings. In particular, while the assessment of the materiality of exposure to climate change risks should be required from all insurance and reinsurance undertakings, long-term climate change scenario analyses should not be required for small and non-complex undertakings.

(32) Undertakings should develop and monitor the implementation of specific plans to address the financial risks arising from sustainability factors. Where a group is required to draw up such a plan at the level of the group, it should be ensured that the requirement to draw up plans at individual level are waived for insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries of the group if all relevant aspects of those subsidiaries are reflected in the plan at the level of the group.

(33) Directive 2009/138/EC requires the disclosure, at least annually, of essential information through the solvency and financial condition report. That report is targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries on the one hand, and analysts and other market professionals on the other hand. In order to address the needs and the expectations of those two different groups, the content of the report should be divided into two parts. The first part, addressed mainly to policy holders and beneficiaries, should contain the key information on business, performance, capital management and risk profile. The second part, addressed to market professionals, should contain detailed information on the business and on the system of governance, specific information on technical provisions and other liabilities, the solvency position as well as other data relevant for specialised analysts.

(34) It is possible for insurance and reinsurance undertakings to adjust the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure for the calculation of the best estimate in line with the spread movements of their assets after supervisory approval (‘matching adjustment’) or in line with the average spread movement of assets held by insurance and reinsurance undertakings in a given currency or country (‘volatility adjustment’). The part of the solvency and financial condition report targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries should only contain the information that is expected to be relevant to the decision-making of an average policy holder or beneficiary. While insurance and reinsurance undertakings should publicly disclose the impact of not applying the matching adjustment, the volatility adjustment and the transitional measures on risk-free interest rates and on technical provisions on their financial positions, such disclosure should not be assumed to be relevant to the decision-making of an average policy holder or beneficiary. Such disclosure should therefore be included in the part of the solvency and financial condition report targeted at market professionals and not in the part targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries.

(35) Disclosure requirements should not be excessively burdensome for insurance and reinsurance undertakings. To this end, some simplifications and proportionality measures should be included in Directive 2009/138/EC, in particular where they do not jeopardise the readability of the data provided by insurance and reinsurance undertakings. Furthermore, Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council (9) should be amended so that it is possible for small and non-complex undertakings to limit their sustainability reporting according to the simplified SME sustainability reporting standards laid down in that Directive.

(36) In order to guarantee the highest degree of accuracy of the information disclosed to the public, some elements of the solvency and financial condition report should be subject to audit. Such audit requirement should at least cover the balance sheet assessed in accordance with the valuation criteria set out in Directive 2009/138/EC.

(37) As small and non-complex undertakings are not expected to be relevant for the financial stability of the Union, it is appropriate to include an exemption from the requirement of auditing the solvency and financial condition report for those undertakings. Similarly, because of the particular risk profile and specificity of captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings, it is appropriate not to impose on them the audit requirement. However, it should be possible for Member States that already apply audit requirements to all undertakings or to elements of the solvency and financial condition report other than the balance sheet, to continue applying such requirements.

(38) It should be acknowledged that, although beneficial, the auditing requirement would be an additional burden for every undertaking. Therefore, annual reporting and disclosure deadlines for insurance and reinsurance undertakings and for insurance and reinsurance groups should be extended in order to give them sufficient time to produce audited reports.

(39) EIOPA Guidelines on reporting for financial stability purposes already lay down criteria to identify insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are relevant for the stability of the financial systems in the Union.

(40) It should be ensured that the methods for calculating technical provisions of contracts with options and guarantees are proportionate to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks faced by the insurer. In that regard, some simplifications should be provided.

(41) The cost of capital should be decreased compared to the level set at the time of adoption of Directive 2009/138/EC and the delegated acts adopted pursuant to that Directive, while maintaining a sufficient level of prudence and protection of policy holders. In addition, the calculation of the risk margin should account for the time dependency of risks and reduce the amount of the risk margin in particular for long-term liabilities, thereby reducing the sensitivity of the risk margin to interest rate changes. Therefore, an exponential and time-dependent element should be introduced.

(42) Directive 2009/138/EC requires that the amount of eligible own funds necessary to support the insurance and reinsurance obligations be determined for the purposes of the calculation of the risk margin and that the Cost-of-Capital rate be equal to the additional rate, above the relevant risk-free interest rate, that an insurance or reinsurance undertaking would incur holding that amount of eligible own funds. Directive 2009/138/EC also requires that the Cost-of-Capital rate be reviewed periodically. For that purpose, the reviews should ensure that the Cost-of-Capital rate remains risk-based and does not exceed 5 %.

(43) The determination of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure should balance the use of information derived from relevant financial instruments with the ability of insurance and reinsurance undertakings to hedge interest rates derived from financial instruments. In particular, it can happen that smaller insurance and reinsurance undertakings do not have the capacities to hedge interest rate risk with instruments other than bonds, loans or similar assets with fixed cash-flows. The relevant risk-free interest rate term structure should therefore be extrapolated for maturities where the markets for bonds are no longer deep, liquid and transparent. However, the method for the extrapolation should make use of information derived from relevant financial instruments other than bonds, where such information is available from deep, liquid and transparent markets for maturities where the bond markets are no longer deep, liquid and transparent. To ensure certainty and harmonised application while also allowing for timely reaction to changes in market conditions, the Commission should adopt delegated acts to specify how the new extrapolation method should apply. In light of current market conditions, the starting point for the extrapolation for the euro at the date of entry into force of this amending Directive should remain at the same level as its level on 31 December 2023, namely at a maturity of 20 years.

(44) The determination of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure has a significant impact on the solvency position in particular for life insurance undertakings with long-term liabilities. In order to avoid a disruption to the existing insurance business and to allow for a smooth transition to the new extrapolation method, it is necessary to provide for a phasing-in mechanism. Such phasing-in mechanism should aim to avoid market disruption and provide a transparent path to the final extrapolation method.

(45) Directive 2009/138/EC provides for a volatility adjustment, which seeks to mitigate the effect of exaggerations of bond spreads and is based on reference portfolios for the relevant currencies of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and, in the case of the euro, on reference portfolios for national insurance markets. The use of a uniform volatility adjustment for entire currencies or countries can lead to benefits in excess of a mitigation of exaggerated bond spreads, in particular where the sensitivity of relevant assets of those insurance and reinsurance undertakings to changes in credit spreads is lower than the sensitivity of the relevant best estimate to changes in interest rates. In order to avoid such excessive benefits from the volatility adjustment, the volatility adjustment should be subject to supervisory approval and its calculation should take into account undertaking-specific characteristics related to the spread sensitivity of assets and the interest rate sensitivity of the best estimate of technical provisions. Moreover, minimum conditions for the use of the volatility adjustment should be introduced as an additional safeguard. Member States, some of which already subject the use of the volatility adjustment to a supervisory approval process, should have the option to extend the conditions for approval to include an assessment against the underlying assumptions of the volatility adjustment. In light of the additional safeguards, insurance and reinsurance undertakings should be allowed to add up to an increased proportion of 85 % of the risk-corrected spread derived from the representative portfolios to the basic risk-free interest rate term structure.

(46) Where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking invests in debt instruments which have a better credit quality than the debt instruments contained in the representative portfolio for the calculation of the volatility adjustment, the volatility adjustment might overcompensate the loss of own funds caused by widening bond spreads and might lead to undue volatility in the own funds. With the objective of offsetting the artificial volatility caused by such overcompensations, insurance and reinsurance undertakings should be able to apply, in such cases, for a modification of the volatility adjustment that takes into account information on the undertaking’s specific investments in debt instruments.

(47) Directive 2009/138/EC provides for a country component in the volatility adjustment that aims to ensure that exaggerations of bond spreads in a specific country are mitigated. However, the activation of the country component is based on an absolute threshold and a relative threshold with respect to the risk-adjusted spread of the country, which can lead to cliff-edge effects and therefore increase the volatility of own funds of insurance and reinsurance undertakings. In order to ensure that exaggerations of bond spreads in a specific Member State whose currency is the euro are mitigated effectively, the country component should be replaced by a macro component which is to be calculated on the basis of the differences between the risk-corrected spread for the euro and the risk-corrected spread for the country. In order to avoid cliff-edge effects, the calculation should avoid discontinuities with respect to the input parameters.

(48) In order to take account of developments in the investment practices of insurance and reinsurance undertakings, the Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts to set out criteria for the eligibility of assets to be included in the assigned portfolio of assets where the nature of the assets could lead to diverging practices with respect to the criteria for the application and the calculation of the matching adjustment.

(49) In order to ensure that the same treatment is applied to all insurance and reinsurance undertakings calculating the volatility adjustment, or to take account of market developments, the Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts specifying the calculation of undertaking-specific elements of the volatility adjustment. For currencies other than the euro, the calculation of currency-specific elements of the volatility adjustment should take account of the possibility of cash-flow matching across pairs of pegged currencies of Member States, under the condition that it consistently reduces the currency risk.

(50) For the purpose of calculating their own funds under Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (10), institutions which belong to financial conglomerates that are subject to Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (11) could be permitted not to deduct their significant investments in insurance or reinsurance undertakings, provided that certain criteria are met. There is a need to ensure that prudential rules applicable to insurance or reinsurance undertakings and credit institutions allow for an appropriate level playing field between banking-led and insurance-led financial groups. Therefore, insurance or reinsurance undertakings should also be permitted not to deduct from their eligible own-fund participations in credit and financial institutions, subject to similar conditions. In particular, either group supervision in accordance with Directive 2009/138/EC or supplementary supervision in accordance with Directive 2002/87/EC should apply to a group encompassing both the insurance or reinsurance undertaking and the related institution. In addition, the participation in the institution should be an equity investment of strategic nature for the insurance or reinsurance undertaking and supervisory authorities should be satisfied as to the level of integrated management, risk management and internal controls regarding the entities in the scope of group supervision or supplementary supervision.

(51) The existing limits imposed on the level of the symmetric adjustment restrict the ability of that adjustment to mitigate potential pro-cyclical effects of the financial system and to avoid a situation in which insurance and reinsurance undertakings are unduly forced to raise additional capital or sell their investments as a result of unsustained adverse movements in financial markets, such as the ones triggered by the COVID-19 pandemic. Therefore, the symmetric adjustment should be amended so that it allows for larger changes to the standard equity capital charge and further mitigates the impact of sharp increases or decreases in stock markets.

(52) To enhance the proportionality within the quantitative requirements, insurance and reinsurance undertakings should be granted the possibility to calculate the capital requirement for immaterial risks in the standard formula with a simplified approach for a period of no more than three years. Such a simplified approach should allow undertakings to estimate the capital requirement for an immaterial risk on the basis of an appropriate volume measure which varies over time. That approach should be based on common rules and subject to common criteria for the identification of immaterial risks.

(53) Insurance and reinsurance undertakings that use the matching adjustment have to identify, organise and manage the assigned portfolio of assets and obligations separately from other parts of the business and are therefore not permitted to meet risks arising elsewhere in the business using the assigned portfolio of assets. However, the separated management of the portfolio does not result in an increase in correlation between the risks within that portfolio and those within the rest of the undertaking. Therefore, insurance and reinsurance undertakings which use the matching adjustment should be allowed to calculate their Solvency Capital Requirement on the basis of the assumption of full diversification between the assets and liabilities of the portfolio and the rest of the undertaking, unless the portfolios of assets covering a corresponding best estimate of insurance or reinsurance obligations form a ring-fenced fund.

(54) The need to properly reflect extremely low and negative interest rates in the insurance supervision has arisen due to what has been witnessed in recent years on the markets. This should be achieved via a recalibration of the interest rate risk sub-module to reflect the existence of a negative yield environment. At the same time, the methodology to be used should not result in unrealistically large decreases in the liquid part of the curve and that could be avoided by providing for an explicit floor to represent a lower bound of negative interest rates. In line with interest rates dynamics, the Commission should aim at introducing a floor that is term dependent rather than flat, to the extent that the available market data allows for a robust risk-based calibration of such term-dependency.

(55) The Commission has bundled all empowerments provided for under Directive 2009/138/EC in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 (12). That approach has worked well for the implementation of that Directive and made ensuring compliance with that Delegated Regulation easier. Therefore, Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 should remain in force and all necessary amendments under existing empowerments as well as the implementation of new empowerments under this Directive should be effected exclusively as amending acts to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35. Where such amendments are to be bundled in the future into one or more amending delegated acts, the Commission, in accordance with paragraph 31 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making (13), in the course of the consultations in the preparation of such delegated acts, also indicates which empowerments are considered to be substantively linked, for which the Commission is expected to provide objective justifications based on the substantive link between two or more empowerments.

(56) As part of the supervisory review process, it is important for supervisory authorities to be able to compare information across the insurance and reinsurance undertakings they supervise. Partial and full internal models allow to capture the individual risk of an undertaking better and Directive 2009/138/EC allows insurance and reinsurance undertakings to use them for determining capital requirements without limitations stemming from the standard formula. Supervisory authorities would benefit from access also to estimates of the Solvency Capital Requirements determined in accordance with the standard formula in order to make comparisons across undertakings and to make comparisons for a given undertaking over time. All insurance and reinsurance undertakings using a full or partial internal model should therefore regularly report to their supervisory authorities an estimate of the Solvency Capital Requirement determined in accordance with the standard formula. Such an estimate should appropriately reflect the methods and underlying assumptions of the standard formula facilitating a proper supervisory assessment. In order to avoid an excessive burden for undertakings when determining the estimate, they should be allowed to make use of information derived from the relevant simplifications in the standard formula laid down in Directive 2009/138/EC and the delegated acts adopted pursuant to that Directive. Where such a simplified approach is used to determine the estimate of the Solvency Capital Requirement, the underlying assumptions should be clearly explained to the satisfaction of supervisory authorities.

(57) Directive 2009/138/EC provides for the possibility for insurance and reinsurance undertakings to calculate their Solvency Capital Requirement with an internal model subject to supervisory approval. Where an internal model is applied, that Directive does not prevent an insurance or reinsurance undertaking from taking into account the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment in its internal model. As the use of the volatility adjustment can lead to benefits in excess of a mitigation of exaggerated bond spreads in the calculation of the best estimate, such excessive benefits can also distort the calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement where the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment is taken into account in the internal model. In order to avoid such distortion, the Solvency Capital Requirement should be floored, where supervisory authorities allow insurance and reinsurance undertakings to take into account the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment in their internal model, at a level below which benefits on the Solvency Capital Requirement in excess of a mitigation of exaggerated bond spreads are expected to occur.

(58) Insurance and reinsurance undertakings should be incentivised to build resilience for crisis situations. Where insurance and reinsurance undertakings take into account the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment in their internal model, while also considering the effect of credit spread movements on the macro volatility adjustment, this could undermine in a severe manner any incentives to build up resilience for crisis situations. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings should therefore be prevented from taking into account a macro volatility adjustment in their internal model.

(59) Considering the nature, scale and complexity of the risks, supervisory authorities should be able to collect relevant macroprudential information on the investment strategy of insurance and reinsurance undertakings, analyse it together with other relevant information that might be available from other market sources, and incorporate a macroprudential perspective in their supervision of insurance and reinsurance undertakings. This could include supervising risks related to specific credit cycles, economic downturns and collective or herding behaviour in investments.

(60) It is necessary to deal in an efficient manner with deteriorating financial positions of insurance and reinsurance undertakings, or breaches of regulatory requirements by those undertakings, and to prevent the escalation of problems. Supervisory authorities should therefore have the power to impose preventive measures. Such preventive powers should, however, be consistent with the ladder of intervention and the supervisory powers already provided for in Directive 2009/138/EC for similar circumstances, including supervisory powers provided for in the supervisory review process laid down in Article 36 of that Directive. Such preventive powers should not lead to a new pre-defined intervention trigger ahead of the Solvency Capital Requirement, laid down in Title I, Chapter VI, Section 4, of that Directive. Supervisory authorities should assess each situation individually and decide upon the need for preventive measures on the basis of the circumstances, the situation of the undertaking and their supervisory judgment.

(61) Directive 2009/138/EC provides for the mutual recognition and enforcement in all Member States of decisions concerning the reorganisation or winding-up of insurance undertakings. That Directive ensures that all assets and liabilities of the undertaking, regardless of the country in which they are situated, are dealt with in a single process in the home Member State and that creditors in the host Member States are treated in the same way as creditors in the home Member State. In order to achieve an effective resolution, the provisions on reorganisation and winding-up laid down in Directive 2009/138/EC should apply in the event of use of the resolution tools, both where those tools are applied to insurance and reinsurance undertakings and where they are applied to other entities covered by the resolution regime. Those provisions should therefore be amended accordingly.

(62) Directive 2009/138/EC provides for an extension of the recovery period in cases of breaches of the Solvency Capital Requirement where EIOPA has declared the existence of exceptional adverse situations. The declarations can be made following requests by national supervisory authorities, who are required to consult the European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB) established by Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (14), where appropriate before the request. The consultation with the ESRB in a decentralised manner by national supervisory authorities is less efficient than a consultation with the ESRB in a centralised manner by EIOPA. In order to ensure an efficient process, it should be EIOPA, and not the national supervisory authorities, that consults the ESRB before the declaration of the existence of exceptional adverse situations, where the nature of the situation allows such prior consultation.

(63) Directive 2009/138/EC requires insurance and reinsurance undertakings to inform the supervisory authority concerned immediately where they observe a failure to comply, or a risk of non-compliance in the following three months, with the Minimum Capital Requirement. However, that Directive does not specify when the non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement or the risk of non-compliance in the following three months can be observed and undertakings could delay informing supervisory authorities until the end of the relevant quarter when the calculation of the Minimum Capital Requirement to be formally reported to the supervisory authority takes place. In order to ensure that supervisory authorities receive timely information and are able to take necessary action, insurance and reinsurance undertakings should be required to immediately inform the supervisory authorities of a failure to comply with the Minimum Capital Requirement or a risk of non-compliance also where this has been observed on the basis of estimations or calculations between two dates of official calculations of the Minimum Capital Requirement, in the relevant quarter.

(64) The protection of the interests of insured persons is a general objective of the prudential framework that should be pursued by supervisory authorities at every stage of the supervisory review process, including in cases of breaches or likely breaches of requirements by insurance or reinsurance undertakings that could give rise to the withdrawal of authorisation. That objective should be pursued before and after the withdrawal of authorisation, and consideration should be given to any legal implications for insured persons that could result from that withdrawal.

(65) Supervisory authorities should be equipped with tools to prevent the materialisation of risks for the financial stability in insurance markets, limit pro-cyclical behaviours by insurance and reinsurance undertakings and mitigate negative spillover effects within the financial system and into the real economy.

(66) Recent economic and financial crises, in particular the crisis ensuing from the COVID-19 pandemic, have demonstrated that a sound liquidity management by insurance and reinsurance undertakings can prevent risks for the stability of the financial system. For that reason, insurance and reinsurance undertakings should be required to strengthen liquidity management and planning, especially in the context of adverse situations affecting a large part or the totality of the insurance and reinsurance market.

(67) Where insurance and reinsurance undertakings with particularly vulnerable profiles, such as those having liquid liabilities, holding illiquid assets, or with liquidity vulnerabilities, which can affect the overall financial stability, do not appropriately remedy the situation, national supervisory authorities should be able to intervene to reinforce the liquidity position of those undertakings.

(68) Supervisory authorities should have the necessary powers to preserve the solvency position of specific insurance or reinsurance undertakings during exceptional situations such as adverse economic or market events affecting a large part or the totality of the insurance and reinsurance market, in order to protect policy holders and preserve financial stability. Those powers should include the possibility to restrict or suspend distributions to shareholders and other subordinated creditors of a given insurance or reinsurance undertaking before an actual breach of the Solvency Capital Requirement occurs. Those powers should be applied on a case-by-case basis, respect common risk-based criteria and not undermine the functioning of the internal market.

(69) As the restriction or the suspension of the distribution of dividends and other bonuses would affect, even on a temporary basis, the rights of shareholders and other subordinated creditors, supervisory authorities should duly take into account the principles of proportionality and necessity when taking such measures. Supervisory authorities should also ensure that none of the measures adopted entails disproportionate adverse effects on the whole or parts of the financial system in other Member States or in the Union as a whole. In particular, supervisory authorities should only restrict capital distributions within an insurance and reinsurance group in exceptional circumstances, and when duly justified to preserve the stability of the insurance and reinsurance market and of the financial system as a whole.

(70) In exceptional circumstances, insurance undertakings can be subject to significant liquidity risks. Therefore, supervisory authorities should have the power to temporarily suspend redemption rights on life insurance policies of such undertakings concerned by significant liquidity risks for a short period and only as a last resort measure. Such exceptional measure should be used with a view to preserving the collective policy holder protection, namely the protection of all policy holders, including those who might be indirectly affected by such risks.

(71) Recent failures of insurance and reinsurance undertakings operating cross-border have underlined the need for supervisory authorities to be better informed on activities conducted by those undertakings. Therefore, insurance and reinsurance undertakings should be required to notify the supervisory authority of their home Member State of any material changes affecting their risk profile in relation to their ongoing cross-border insurance activities, and that information should be shared with the supervisory authorities of the host Member States concerned.

(72) Under Directive 2009/138/EC EIOPA has the power to set up and coordinate collaboration platforms to enhance collaboration between the relevant supervisory authorities where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking carries out, or intends to carry out, activities which are based on the freedom to provide services or the right of establishment. However, in view of the complexity of the supervisory issues dealt with within those platforms, in several cases, supervisory authorities fail to reach a common view on how to address issues related to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is operating on a cross-border basis. In the event that the supervisory authorities involved in the collaboration platforms cannot reach an agreement on issues related to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is operating on a cross-border basis, EIOPA should have the power to settle the disagreement in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

(73) Cooperation and information-sharing between the supervisory authority of the home Member State that granted authorisation to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking and the supervisory authorities of the Member States where that undertaking pursues activities by establishing branches or by providing services, should be strengthened in order to better prevent potential problems affecting consumer rights and to enhance the protection of policy holders across the Union. That enhanced cooperation is particularly important where there are significant cross-border activities, and should increase transparency and the regular mandatory exchange of information between supervisory authorities concerned. Such exchange should be sufficiently informative and include all relevant information coming from the supervisory authority of the home Member State, in particular regarding the outcome of the supervisory review process related to the cross-border activity and the financial condition of the undertaking. To ensure smooth access to and efficient exchange of available supervisory data, reports on the supervisory review process, and other relevant information in relation to undertakings carrying out significant cross-border activities, and taking into account the need to limit administrative burden, digital information-sharing tools should be used. Therefore, such information could be channelled through the existing digital collaboration tools put in place by EIOPA.

(74) Where the supervisory authority of a host Member State has serious concerns regarding the solvency position of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking which carries out significant cross-border activities in its territory, it should have the power to request the carrying out of a joint on-site inspection together with the supervisory authority of the home Member State, where there is a non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement or the Minimum Capital Requirement. The supervisory authority of the home Member State should coordinate the joint on-site inspection and should invite all relevant national supervisory authorities as well as EIOPA. All supervisory authorities involved should agree on the objectives of the on-site inspection before it is carried out. By the end of the inspection, they should also form a shared view on the necessary supervisory measures to be taken. The supervisory authority of the home Member State should inform all supervisory authorities concerned about the follow-up to the on-site inspection. Where supervisory authorities disagree on whether it is necessary to carry out a joint on-site inspection, EIOPA should have the power to settle the disagreement in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

(75) Under Directive 2009/138/EC, insurance or reinsurance undertakings are not required to provide information on the conduct of their business to the supervisory authorities of the host Member States in a timely manner. Such information can only be obtained by requesting it from the supervisory authority of the home Member State. However, such an approach does not ensure access to information within a reasonable period. Therefore, the supervisory authorities of the host Member States should have the power to directly request information from insurance or reinsurance undertakings, where the supervisory authority of the home Member State fails to provide the information in a timely manner. That power should not prevent the voluntary transmission of information from insurance and reinsurance undertakings to the supervisory authorities of host Member States.

(76) In order to be identified as an insurance holding company, a parent company must, in particular, have, as its main business, the acquisition and holding of participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance or reinsurance undertakings, or third-country insurance or reinsurance undertakings. Currently, supervisory authorities have different interpretations as to the meaning of ‘exclusively or mainly’ in that context. Therefore, the definition of an insurance holding company should be amended and clarified, taking into account similar amendments to the definition of a financial holding company as referred to in Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 for the banking sector. In particular, in order for an undertaking to be classified as an insurance holding company, its main business should be related to acquiring and holding insurance or reinsurance undertakings, providing ancillary services to related insurance or reinsurance undertakings, or carrying out other unregulated financial activities. Supervisory authorities should have the power to conclude that such a criterion is fulfilled, irrespective of the undertaking’s own stated corporate purpose or object.

(77) In some cases, within a group subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) or (c), of Directive 2009/138/EC, participations in insurance and reinsurance subsidiary undertakings that are located in a third country are held through an intermediate unregulated holding company. Even if this intermediate unregulated holding company does not have any insurance or reinsurance subsidiary undertaking whose head office is located in the Union, it is important that it can be treated similarly to an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company and be included in the group solvency calculations. Therefore, a definition of holding companies of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings should be introduced in order to allow groups to take into account related third-country undertakings when calculating the group Solvency Capital Requirement.

(78) In some cases, several insurance and reinsurance undertakings form a de facto group and behave as such, although they do not meet the definition of a group as set out in Article 212 of Directive 2009/138/EC. Therefore, Title III of that Directive does not apply to such insurance and reinsurance undertakings. In such cases, in particular for horizontal groups with no capital links between different undertakings, the group supervisors should have the power to identify the existence of a group. Objective criteria should also be provided to make such an identification. In the absence of changes in the groups’ specificities, it is expected that groups which are already subject to group supervision will continue being subject to such supervision.

(79) Insurance and reinsurance groups are free to decide on the specific internal arrangements, distribution of tasks and organisational structure within the group as they see fit to ensure compliance with Directive 2009/138/EC. However, in a few cases, such arrangements and organisational structures can jeopardise effective group supervision. Therefore, group supervisors should have the power - in exceptional circumstances and after consulting EIOPA and the other supervisory authorities concerned - to require changes to those arrangements or organisational structures. Group supervisors should duly justify their decisions and explain why the existing arrangements or structures obstruct and jeopardise effective group supervision.

(80) Group supervisors might decide to exclude an undertaking from group supervision, in particular when such an undertaking is deemed of negligible interest with respect to the objectives of group supervision. EIOPA has noted diverging interpretations on the criterion of negligible interest, and has identified that, in some cases, such exclusions result in complete waivers of group supervision or in supervision at the level of an intermediate parent company. It is therefore necessary to clarify that decisions to exclude that would result in complete waivers of group supervision or in supervision at the level of an intermediate parent company should only be made in very exceptional circumstances and that group supervisors should consult EIOPA before making such decisions. Criteria should also be introduced so that there is more clarity as to what should be deemed as negligible interest with respect to the objectives of group supervision.

(81) Decisions not to include an undertaking in the scope of group supervision can be based on various provisions laid down in Directive 2009/138/EC. Amendments to Article 214(2) of that Directive aiming to specify the concept of ‘negligible interest’ should therefore not affect the existing possible basis for making decisions of exclusions from group supervision pursuant to point (c) of that paragraph, where the Member State has transposed Article 214 of that Directive in such a way that it allows for the exclusion of the ultimate parent undertaking where the latter has all of the following characteristics: it remains subject to supervision of the supervisory authority pursuant to the law of that Member State, holds no authorisation to take up the business of insurance or reinsurance, does not provide the insurance or reinsurance subsidiaries in the group with ancillary services, has by-laws expressly precluding the undertaking from performing central coordination of its insurance or reinsurance subsidiaries in accordance with the law of the Member State strictly limiting the scope of activities of the undertaking, and there is an intermediate entity established in the territory of a Member State actively managing the insurance or reinsurance subsidiaries in the group.

(82) There is a lack of clarity regarding the types of undertaking in respect of which method 2, namely a deduction and aggregation method defined in Directive 2009/138/EC, can be applied when calculating group solvency, which is detrimental to the level playing field. Therefore, it should be clearly specified which undertakings can be included in the group solvency calculation through method 2. Method 2 should only apply to insurance and reinsurance undertakings, third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings, undertakings belonging to other financial sectors, mixed financial holding companies, insurance holding companies, and other parent undertakings the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance or reinsurance undertakings, or third-country insurance or reinsurance undertakings.

(83) In some insurance or reinsurance groups, an intermediate parent undertaking other than an insurance or reinsurance undertaking or a third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking acquires and holds participations in subsidiary undertakings where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly third-country insurance or reinsurance undertakings. Under current rules, if those intermediate parent undertakings do not hold a participation in at least one insurance or reinsurance subsidiary undertaking which has its head office in the Union, they are not treated as insurance holding companies for the purposes of group solvency calculation, although the nature of their risks are very similar. Therefore, the rules should be amended so that such holding companies of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings are treated in the same manner as insurance holding companies for the purposes of group solvency calculation.

(84) Directive 2009/138/EC and Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 provide four methods of inclusion in the group solvency calculation of undertakings belonging to other financial sectors, including methods 1 and 2 set out in Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC. That leads to inconsistent supervisory approaches and an uneven playing field, and generates undue complexity. Therefore, rules should be simplified so that undertakings belonging to other financial sectors always contribute to the group solvency by using the relevant sectoral rules regarding the calculation of own funds and capital requirements. Those own funds and capital requirements should simply be aggregated to the own funds and capital requirements of the insurance and reinsurance part of the group.

(85) Under current rules, participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings are granted limited possibilities to use simplified calculations for the purpose of determining their group solvency when method 1, namely accounting consolidation-based method, is used. This generates a disproportionate burden, in particular when groups hold participations in related undertakings that are very small in size. Therefore, subject to prior supervisory approval, participating undertakings should be allowed to integrate related undertakings whose size is immaterial in their group solvency by using simplified approaches.

(86) It is unclear how the concept of encumbrance, which should be taken into account when classifying own-fund items into tiers, applies to insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies which do not have policy holders and beneficiaries as direct clients. Therefore, minimum criteria should be introduced to allow for the identification of cases where an own-fund item issued by an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company is clear of encumbrances.

(87) The scope of the undertakings which should be taken into account when calculating the floor for the group Solvency Capital Requirement should be consistent with the scope of undertakings contributing to the eligible own funds that are available to cover the consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement. Therefore, when calculating the floor, third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings included through method 1 should be taken into account.

(88) The formula for calculating the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement might lead to situations where that minimum is close, or even equal, to the consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement. Where, in such cases, a group does not comply with the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement but still complies with its Solvency Capital Requirement at group level calculated on the basis of consolidated data, supervisory authorities should only use the powers which are available where the group Solvency Capital Requirement is not complied with.

(89) For the purposes of group solvency calculation, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies should be treated as insurance or reinsurance undertakings. That implies calculating notional capital requirements for such undertakings. However, such calculations should never imply that insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies are required to comply with those notional capital requirements at the individual level.

(90) There is no legal provision specifying how to calculate group solvency when a combination of method 1 and method 2 is used. That leads to inconsistent practices and uncertainties, in particular in relation to the way of calculating the contribution to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of insurance and reinsurance undertakings included through method 2. Therefore, it should be clarified how group solvency is to be calculated when a combination of methods is used. To that end, no material risk stemming from such undertakings should be ignored in the calculation of the group solvency. However, in order to avoid material increases in capital requirements and to preserve a level playing field for insurance or reinsurance groups at global level, it should be clarified that, for the purpose of calculating the consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement, no equity risk capital charge is to be applied to such holdings. For the same reason, a currency risk capital charge should only be applied to the value of those holdings that is in excess of the Solvency Capital Requirements of those related undertakings. Participating insurance or reinsurance undertakings should be allowed to take into account diversification between that currency risk and other risks underlying the calculation of the consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement.

(91) Currently, group supervisors can determine thresholds above which intra-group transactions and risk concentration are deemed significant on the basis of Solvency Capital Requirements, technical provisions, or both. However, other risk-based quantitative or qualitative criteria, for instance eligible own funds could also be appropriate for determining the thresholds. Therefore, group supervisors should have more flexibility when defining a significant intra-group transaction or a significant risk concentration.

(92) Insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies can be parent undertakings of insurance or reinsurance groups. In that case, the application of group supervision is required on the basis of the consolidated situation of such holding companies. As the insurance or reinsurance undertakings controlled by such holding companies are not always able to ensure compliance with the requirements on group supervision, it is necessary to ensure that group supervisors have the appropriate supervisory and enforcement powers to ensure compliance by groups with Directive 2009/138/EC. Therefore, similar to amendments to Directive 2013/36/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council (15) introduced by Directive (EU) 2019/878 of the European Parliament and of the Council (16) for credit and financial institutions, group supervisors should have a minimum set of powers over holding companies, including the general supervisory powers that are applicable to insurance and reinsurance undertakings for the purposes of group supervision.

(93) For the purposes of policy holder protection, all insurance groups operating in the Union, regardless of the location of the head office of their ultimate parent undertaking, should be treated equally in the application of group supervision under Title III of Directive 2009/138/EC. Where insurance and reinsurance undertakings are part of a group whose parent undertaking has its head office in a third country that is not deemed equivalent or temporarily equivalent in accordance with Article 260 of that Directive, exercising group supervision is more challenging. Group supervisors might decide to apply so-called ‘other methods’ in accordance with Article 262 of that Directive to such groups. However, those methods are not clearly defined and the objectives that those other methods should achieve are uncertain. If not addressed, that issue could lead to unwanted effects on the level playing field between groups whose ultimate parent undertaking is located in the Union and groups whose ultimate parent undertaking is located in a non-equivalent third country. Therefore, the purpose of the other methods should be further specified, including a minimum set of measures that group supervisors should consider. In particular, those methods should warrant the same level of protection for all policy holders of insurance or reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Union, irrespective of the location of the head office of the ultimate parent undertaking of the group to which such insurance or reinsurance undertakings belong.

(94) Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/981 (17) introduced a preferential treatment for long-term investments in equity. The duration-based equity risk submodule, which also aims at reflecting the lower risk of investing over a longer time horizon, but is of very limited use in the Union, is subject to criteria that are stricter than those applicable to long-term equity investments. Therefore, the new prudential category of long-term equity investments appears to obviate the need for the existing duration-based equity risk submodule. As there is no need to keep two distinct preferential treatments which have the same objective of rewarding long-term investments, the duration-based equity risk submodule should be deleted. However, in order to avoid a situation whereby that deletion leads to adverse effects, a grandfathering clause should be provided for with respect to insurers which are currently applying the duration-based equity risk submodule.

(95) Achieving the environmental and climate ambitions of the European Green Deal requires the channelling of large amounts of investments from the private sector, including from insurance and reinsurance undertakings, towards sustainable investments. The provisions of Directive 2009/138/EC on capital requirements should not impede sustainable investments by insurance and reinsurance undertakings but should reflect the full risk of investments in environmentally harmful activities. Therefore, there is a need to assess whether the available evidence on risk differentials between environmentally or socially harmful and other investments is sufficient to justify a differentiated prudential treatment. In order to ensure an appropriate assessment of the relevant evidence, EIOPA should monitor and report by 1 March 2025 on the evidence on the risk profile of environmentally or socially harmful investments. Where appropriate, EIOPA’s report should advise on changes to Directive 2009/138/EC and to the delegated and implementing acts adopted pursuant to that Directive. It should be possible for EIOPA to also inquire whether it would be appropriate that certain environmental risks, other than climate change-related risks, should be taken into account and how. For instance, if evidence so suggests, EIOPA could analyse the need for extending scenario analyses as introduced by this Directive in the context of climate change-related risks to other environmental risks.

(96) Climate change is affecting the frequency and severity of natural catastrophes, both of which are likely to further increase due to environmental degradation and pollution. This could also change the exposure of insurance and reinsurance undertakings to natural catastrophe risk and render invalid the standard parameters for natural catastrophe risk set out in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35. In order to ensure that there is no persistent discrepancy between the standard parameters for natural catastrophe risk and the actual exposure of insurance and reinsurance companies to such risks, EIOPA should review regularly the scope of the natural catastrophe risk module and the calibrations of its standard parameters. For that purpose, EIOPA should take into account the latest available evidence from climate science and, where discrepancies are found, it should submit an opinion to the Commission accordingly.

(97) The requirements set out in Article 308b(12) of Directive 2009/138/EC should be amended to ensure consistency with the banking framework and a level playing field in the treatment of exposures to Member States’ central governments or central banks denominated and funded in the domestic currency of any Member State. For that purpose, a grandfathering regime for such exposures should be introduced to exempt the relevant exposures from spread and market concentration risk capital charges, provided that the exposures were incurred before 1 January 2023.

(98) In some cases, insurance or reinsurance groups heavily rely on the use of the transitional measure on the risk-free interest rates and of the transitional measure on technical provisions. Such reliance might misrepresent the actual solvency position of the group. Therefore, insurance or reinsurance groups should be required to disclose the impact on their solvency position of assuming that own funds stemming from those transitional measures are not available to cover the group Solvency Capital Requirement. Supervisory authorities should also have the power to take appropriate measures so that the use of the measures appropriately reflects the financial position of the group. However, those measures should not affect the use by related insurance or reinsurance undertakings of those transitional measures when calculating their individual Solvency Capital Requirement.

(99) Directive 2009/138/EC provides for transitional measures for the risk-free interest rates and for technical provisions which are subject to supervisory approval and which apply with respect to contracts that give rise to insurance and reinsurance obligations that were concluded before 2016. While the transitional measures should encourage undertakings to comply with that Directive as soon as possible, the application of transitional measures approved for the first time long after 2016 is likely to slow down the path to compliance with that Directive. Such approval of the use of those transitional measures should therefore be restricted to cases where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking becomes for the first time subject to the rules of Directive 2009/138/EC or where an undertaking has accepted a portfolio of insurance or reinsurance contracts and the transferring undertaking applied, before the transfer, a transitional measure with respect to the obligations relating to that portfolio.

(100) In order to take account of market developments and supplement certain detailed technical aspects of this Directive, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) should be delegated to the Commission in respect of the criteria for identifying small and non-complex undertakings and groups, the treatment of risk posed by crypto-assets in the market risk sub-module, clarifications concerning long-term investments, the criteria for limited supervisory reporting for captive insurance and reinsurance undertakings, the prudent deterministic valuation of the best estimate, the application of the simplified approach for the purpose of calculating group solvency, the information to be included in the group regular supervisory report, and extending reporting deadlines in exceptional circumstances. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making. In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.

(101) To ensure the harmonised application of this Directive, EIOPA should develop draft regulatory technical standards to further specify the factors to be considered by supervisory authorities for the purpose of identifying the relationship between different undertakings that could form part of a group. The Commission should supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards developed by EIOPA by means of delegated acts pursuant to Article 290 TFEU and in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010. The Commission should also be empowered to adopt implementing technical standards developed by EIOPA regarding some specific methodological elements pertaining to the prudent deterministic valuation of the best estimate for life obligations by means of implementing acts pursuant to Article 291 TFEU and in accordance with Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.

(102) Since the objectives of this Directive, namely to provide incentives for insurers to contribute to the long-term sustainable financing of the economy, to improve risk-sensitivity, to mitigate excessive short-term volatility in insurers’ solvency positions, to enhance the quality, consistency and coordination of insurance supervision across the Union and improve protection of policy holders and beneficiaries, and to better address the potential build-up of systemic risk in the insurance sector, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of their scale and effects, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.

(103) The United Kingdom became a third country on 1 February 2020 and Union law ceased to apply to and in the United Kingdom on 31 December 2020. Given that Directive 2009/138/EC has several provisions that address the specifics of particular Member States, where such provisions specifically concern the United Kingdom, they have become obsolete and should therefore be deleted.

(104) The calibrations used for the delegated acts and implementing acts adopted by the Commission are often based on data that is heavily influenced by the inclusion of data from the United Kingdom market. Therefore, all calibrations that are input for the calculations of the Solvency Capital Requirement and the Minimum Capital Requirement should be reviewed to determine whether they are unduly dependent on data from the United Kingdom market and, where applicable, such data should be eliminated from the relevant data sets, unless no other data is available.

(105) It should be ensured that the prudential treatment of investments in securitisation, including simple, transparent and standardised (STS) securitisation, appropriately reflects the actual risks, and that capital requirements associated with such investments be risk-oriented. To that end, the Commission should assess the appropriateness of existing calibrations for investments in securitisation that are set out in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to Directive 2009/138/EC, taking into account available market data, and their consistency with capital requirements that are applicable to investments in other fixed-income securities. On the basis of such an assessment, and where appropriate, the Commission should consider amending the delegated act setting capital requirements applicable to investments in securitisation. Such amendments, which should be risk-based and evidence-based, could include the introduction of a more granular set of risk factors depending on the ranking of the securitisation tranches, or differentiating between different types of non-STS securitisation depending on their risks.

(106) Directive 2009/138/EC should therefore be amended accordingly,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Article 1

Amendments to Directive 2009/138/EC

Directive 2009/138/EC is amended as follows:

(1) in Article 2(3), point (a)(iv) is replaced by the following:; ‘(iv) types of permanent health insurance not subject to cancellation currently existing in Ireland;’; ;

(2) in Article 4(1), points (a), (b) and (c) are replaced by the following:; ‘(a) the undertaking’s annual gross written premium income does not exceed EUR 15 000 000;; (b) the total of the undertaking’s technical provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, does not exceed EUR 50 000 000;; (c) where the undertaking belongs to a group, the total of the technical provisions of the group defined as gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles does not exceed EUR 50 000 000;’; ;

(3) Article 6 is amended as follows:; (a) in paragraph 1, point (a) is replaced by the following:; ‘(a) the assistance is provided in the event of an accident or breakdown involving a road vehicle when the accident or breakdown occurs in the territory of the Member State of the undertaking providing cover or neighbouring countries;’; ;; (b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:; ‘2.   In the cases referred to in paragraph 1, points (b)(i) and (b)(ii), the condition that the accident or breakdown must have happened in the territory of the Member State of the undertaking providing cover shall not apply where the beneficiary is a member of the body providing cover and the breakdown service or conveyance of the vehicle is provided simply on presentation of a membership card, without any additional premium being paid, by a similar body in the country concerned on the basis of a reciprocal agreement.’; ;; (c) paragraph 3 is deleted;

(4) in Article 8, point (3) is deleted;

(5) Article 13 is amended as follows:; (a) in point (7), point (b) is deleted;; (b) the following points are inserted:; ‘(10a) “small and non-complex undertaking” means an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, including a captive insurance undertaking or a captive reinsurance undertaking, that meets the conditions set out in Article 29a and has been classified as such in accordance with Article 29b;; (10b) “small and non-complex group” means a group that complies with the conditions laid down in Article 213a and has been classified as such by the group supervisor pursuant to paragraph 2 of that Article;; (10c) “statutory auditor” means a statutory auditor within the meaning of Article 2, point (2), of Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (*1);; (10d) “audit firm” means an audit firm within the meaning of Article 2, point (3), of Directive 2006/43/EC;; (*1)  Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 on statutory audits of annual accounts and consolidated accounts, amending Council Directives 78/660/EEC and 83/349/EEC and repealing Council Directive 84/253/EEC (OJ L 157, 9.6.2006, p. 87).’;"; (c) points (15) and (16) are replaced by the following:; ‘(15) “parent undertaking” means a parent undertaking as referred to in Article 22(1) and (2) of Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council (*2), or an undertaking which supervisory authorities consider as parent undertaking in accordance with Article 212(2) or Article 214(5) or (6) of this Directive;; (16) “subsidiary undertaking” means a subsidiary undertaking as referred to in Article 22(1) and (2) of Directive 2013/34/EU, including subsidiaries thereof, or an undertaking which supervisory authorities are to consider as a subsidiary undertaking in accordance with Article 212(2) or Article 214(5) or (6) of this Directive;; (*2)  Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on the annual financial statements, consolidated financial statements and related reports of certain types of undertakings, amending Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Directives 78/660/EEC and 83/349/EEC (OJ L 182, 29.6.2013, p. 19).’;"; (d) in point (18), the words ‘Article 1 of Directive 83/349/EEC’ are replaced by the words ‘Article 22(1) and (2) of Directive 2013/34/EU’;; (e) point (19) is replaced by the following:; ‘(19) “intra-group transaction” means any transaction by which an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, a third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company relies, either directly or indirectly, on other undertakings within the same group or on any natural or legal person linked to the undertakings within that group by close links, for the fulfilment of an obligation, whether or not contractual, and whether or not for payment;’; ;; (f) point (22) is amended as follows:; (i) in point (a), the words ‘Article 4(1)(14)of Directive 2004/39/EC’ are replaced by the words ‘Article 4(1), point (21), of Directive 2014/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council (*3); ;; (ii) in point (b)(i), the words ‘Directive 2004/39/EC’ are replaced by the words ‘Directive 2014/65/EU’;; (g) point (25) is amended as follows:; (i) in point (a), the words ‘Article 4(1), (5) and (21) of Directive 2006/48/EC’ are replaced by the words ‘Article 4(1), points (1), (18) and (26), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*4); ;; (ii) in point (c), the words ‘Directive 2004/39/EC’ are replaced by the words ‘Directive 2014/65/EU’;; (h) point (27) is amended as follows:; (i) in the first subparagraph, point (c)(ii) is replaced by the following:; ‘(ii) a net turnover, within the meaning of Article 2, point (5), of Directive 2013/34/EU, of EUR 13 600 000;’; ;; (ii) in the second subparagraph, the words ‘Directive 83/349/EEC’ are replaced by the words ‘Directive 2013/34/EU’;; (i) the following points are added:; ‘(41) “regulated undertaking” means a regulated entity within the meaning of Article 2, point (4), of Directive 2002/87/EC or an institution for occupational retirement provision within the meaning of Article 6, point (1), of Directive (EU) 2016/2341;; (42) “crypto-asset” means a crypto-asset as defined in Article 3(1), point (5), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1114 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*5);; (43) “proportionality measure” means any of the measures provided for in Article 35(5a), Article 41, Article 45(1b), Article 45(5), Article 45a(5), Article 51(6), Article 51a(1), Article 77(8) and Article 144a(4) or any measure provided for in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to this Directive explicitly applicable to small and non-complex undertakings in accordance with Article 29c;; (44) “sustainability risk” means an environmental, social or governance event or condition that, if it occurs, could cause an actual or potential negative impact on the value of the investment or on the value of the liability;; (45) “sustainability factors” means sustainability factors as defined in Article 2, point (24), of Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*6);; (*5)  Regulation (EU) 2023/1114 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 May 2023 on markets in crypto-assets, and amending Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010 and (EU) No 1095/2010 and Directives 2013/36/EU and (EU) 2019/1937 (OJ L 150, 9.6.2023, p. 40)."; (*6)  Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on sustainability-related disclosures in the financial services sector (OJ L 317, 9.12.2019, p. 1).’;"

(6) in Article 18(1), the following point is added:; ‘(i) to indicate whether an application in another Member State for an authorisation to take up the business of direct insurance or reinsurance or to take up the business of another regulated undertaking or insurance distributor has been rejected or withdrawn, and the reasons for the rejection or withdrawal;’; ;

(7) in Article 23(1), the following point is added:; ‘(f) the Member States, third countries and, where authorisations to take up and pursue the business of insurance or reinsurance is granted at the level of geographical areas within third countries, relevant geographical areas of those third countries, where the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned intends to operate.’; ;

(8) in Article 24(2), second subparagraph, the words ‘Directive 2004/39/EC’ are replaced by the words ‘Directive 2014/65/EU’;

(9) Article 25 is amended as follows:; (a) the third paragraph is replaced by the following:; ‘Such provision shall also be made with regard to cases where the supervisory authorities have not dealt with an application for an authorisation within six months or, in cases of joint assessment pursuant to Article 26(4), within eight months of the date of its receipt.’; ;; (b) the following paragraph is added:; ‘Each refusal of an authorisation, including the identification of the applicant undertaking and the reasons for refusal shall be notified to the European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority) (EIOPA) established by Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*7). EIOPA shall keep an updated database with such information and grant access to the database to supervisory authorities.; (*7)  Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority), amending Decision No 716/2009/EC and repealing Commission Decision 2009/79/EC (OJ L 331, 15.12.2010, p. 48).’;"

(10) in Article 25a, the words ‘the European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority) (“EIOPA”) established by Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (1)’ are replaced by the word ‘EIOPA’;

(11) in Article 26, the following paragraph is added:; ‘4.   Where several supervisory authorities need to be consulted pursuant to paragraph 1, any supervisory authority concerned may request, within one month of the date of receipt, the supervisory authority of the home Member State of the undertaking seeking authorisation to jointly assess the application for authorisation. The supervisory authority of the home Member State of the undertaking seeking authorisation shall take into consideration the conclusions of the joint assessment when making its final decision.’; ;

(12) in Article 29, paragraphs 3 and 4 are replaced by the following:; ‘3.   Member States shall ensure that the requirements laid down in this Directive are applied in a manner which is proportionate to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, in particular with respect to undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings.; 4.   The delegated acts and the regulatory and implementing technical standards adopted by the Commission shall take into account the principle of proportionality, thereby ensuring the proportionate application of this Directive, in particular in relation to small and non-complex undertakings.; The draft regulatory technical standards submitted by EIOPA in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010, the draft implementing technical standards submitted in accordance with Article 15 of that Regulation, and the guidelines and recommendations issued in accordance with Article 16 of that Regulation, shall ensure the proportionate application of this Directive, in particular in relation to small and non-complex undertakings.; 5.   The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts, in accordance with Article 301a, specifying:; (a) the criteria laid down in Article 29a(1), including the approach for calculating the sum referred to in points (a)(iv), (b)(v) and (c)(vii) thereof;; (b) the methodology to be used when classifying undertakings as small and non-complex undertakings; and; (c) the conditions for granting or withdrawing supervisory approval for proportionality measures to be used by undertakings not classified as small and non-complex undertakings referred to in Article 29d.’; ;

(13) the following articles are inserted:; ‘Article 29a; Criteria for identifying small and non-complex undertakings; 1.   Member States shall ensure that undertakings are classified as small and non-complex undertakings, in accordance with the process set out in Article 29b, where, for the two consecutive financial years directly prior to such classification, the undertakings meet the following criteria:; (a) For undertakings pursuing life activities and for undertakings pursuing both life and non-life activities whose technical provisions related to the life activities represent 20 % or more of the total technical provisions gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, and whose annual gross written premium income related to the non-life activities represents less than 40 % of the total annual gross written premium, all of the following criteria shall be met:; (i) the interest rate risk submodule referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), is not higher than 5 % of the technical provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76;; (ii) annual gross written premium income from business underwritten in Member States other than the home Member State where the undertaking received its authorisation in accordance with Article 14 is lower than either of the following thresholds:; (1) EUR 20 000 000;; (2) 10 % of its total annual gross written premium income;; (iii) technical provisions from life activities, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, are not higher than EUR 1 000 000 000;; (iv) the sum of the following is not higher than 20 % of total investments:; (1) the market risk module referred to in Article 105(5);; (2) the part of the counterparty default risk module referred to in Article 105(6), that corresponds to exposures to securitisations, derivatives, receivables from intermediaries and other investment assets which are not covered in the spread risk sub-module;; (3) any capital requirement that is applicable to investments in intangible assets that are not covered by the market risk and the counterparty default risk modules;; (v) the reinsurance accepted by the undertaking does not exceed 50 % of its total annual gross written premium income;; (vi) the Solvency Capital Requirement is complied with.; (b) For undertakings pursuing non-life activities and for undertakings pursuing both life and non-life activities whose annual gross written premium income related to the non-life activities represent 40 % or more of their total annual gross written premium income and whose technical provisions related to the life activities represent less than 20 % of their total technical provisions gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, all of the following criteria shall be met:; (i) the average combined ratio for non-life activities net of reinsurance of the last three years is less than 100 %;; (ii) annual gross written premium income from business underwritten in Member States other than the home Member State where the undertaking received its authorisation in accordance with Article 14 is lower than either of the following thresholds:; (1) EUR 20 000 000;; (2) 10 % of its total annual gross written premium income;; (iii) the annual gross written premium income from non-life activities is not higher than EUR 100 000 000;; (iv) the sum of the annual gross written premiums in classes 5 to 7, 11, 12, 14 and 15 in Part A of Annex I is not higher than 30 % of total annual written premiums of non-life business;; (v) the sum of the following is not higher than 20 % of total investments:; (1) the market risk module referred to in Article 105(5);; (2) the part of the counterparty default risk module referred to in Article 105(6), that corresponds to exposures to securitisations, derivatives, receivables from intermediaries and other investment assets which are not covered in the spread risk sub-module;; (3) any capital requirement that is applicable to investments in intangible assets that are not covered by the market risk and the counterparty default risk modules;; (vi) the reinsurance accepted by the undertaking does not exceed 50 % of its total annual gross written premium income;; (vii) the Solvency Capital Requirement is complied with.; (c) For undertakings pursuing both life and non-life activities whose technical provisions related to the life activities represent 20 % or more of their total technical provisions gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, and whose annual gross written premium income related to the non-life activities represents 40 % or more of their total annual gross written premium income, all of the following criteria shall be met:; (i) the interest rate risk submodule referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), is not higher than 5 % of the technical provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76;; (ii) the average combined ratio for non-life activities net of reinsurance of the last three years is less than 100 %;; (iii) technical provisions from life activities, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, are not higher than EUR 1 000 000 000;; (iv) the annual gross written premium income from non-life activities is not higher than EUR 100 000 000;; (v) annual gross written premium income from business underwritten in Member States other than the home Member State where the undertaking received its authorisation in accordance with Article 14 is lower than either of the following thresholds:; (1) EUR 20 000 000;; (2) 10 % of its total annual gross written premium income;; (vi) the sum of the annual gross written premium in classes 5 to 7, 11, 12, 14 and 15 in Part A of Annex I is not higher than 30 % of total annual written premiums of non-life business;; (vii) the sum of the following is not higher than 20 % of total investments:; (1) the market risk module referred to in Article 105(5);; (2) the part of the counterparty default risk module referred to in Article 105(6), that corresponds to exposures to securitisations, derivatives, receivables from intermediaries and other investment assets which are not covered in the spread risk sub-module;; (3) any capital requirement that is applicable to investments in intangible assets that are not covered by the market risk and the counterparty default risk modules;; (viii) the reinsurance accepted by the undertaking does not exceed 50 % of its total annual gross written premium income;; (ix) the Solvency Capital Requirement is complied with.; The criteria laid down in points (a)(ii) and (v), points (b)(ii) and (vi), and points (c)(v) and (viii) of the first subparagraph shall not apply to captive insurance undertakings or to captive reinsurance undertakings.; By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings shall also be classified as small and non-complex undertakings where they do not comply with the criteria laid down in the first subparagraph provided they comply with both of the following criteria:; (a) the insured persons and beneficiaries are any of the following:; (i) legal entities of the group of which the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking is part,; (ii) natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies, provided that the business covering those natural persons remains below 5 % of technical provisions;; (b) the insurance obligations and the insurance contracts underlying the reinsurance obligations of the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking do not consist of any compulsory third-party liability insurance.; 2.   For undertakings which have obtained authorisation in accordance with Article 14 within the last two financial years, compliance with the criteria set out in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be assessed with reference to the last financial year prior to the classification, or where the authorisation has been obtained within the last 12 months, the scheme of operations referred to in Article 23.; 3.   The following undertakings shall never be classified as small and non-complex undertakings:; (a) undertakings that use an approved partial or full internal model to calculate the Solvency Capital Requirement, in accordance with the requirements for full and partial internal models set out in Chapter VI, Section 4, Subsection 3;; (b) undertakings that are parent undertakings of a financial conglomerate within the meaning of Article 2, point (14), of Directive 2002/87/EC or of a group within the meaning of Article 212 of this Directive, to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), point (a) or (b), of this Directive unless the group is classified as a small and non-complex group;; (c) undertakings that are the parent undertaking of an undertaking referred to in Article 228(1), points (a) to (e);; (d) undertakings that manage group pension funds within the meaning of Article 2(3), points (b)(iii) and (b)(iv), where the value of the assets of the group pension funds exceeds EUR 1 000 000 000.; Article 29b; Process of classification for undertakings complying with the criteria; 1.   Member States shall ensure that undertakings complying with the criteria set out in Article 29a may notify the supervisory authority of such compliance with a view to being classified as small and non-complex undertakings.; 2.   The notification referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be submitted by the undertaking to the supervisory authority of the Member State that granted the prior authorisation referred to in Article 14. That notification shall include all of the following:; (a) evidence of the compliance with all criteria set out in Article 29a applicable to that undertaking;; (b) a declaration that the undertaking does not plan any strategic change that would lead to non-compliance with any of the criteria set out in Article 29a within the next three years;; (c) an identification of the proportionality measures the undertaking expects to implement, in particular if the best estimate simplification is intended to be used and whether the undertaking plans to use the simplified method to calculate technical provisions laid down in Article 77(8).; 3.   The supervisory authority may oppose the classification as a small and non-complex undertaking within two months of receipt of the complete notification referred to in paragraph 1 on grounds related exclusively to any of the following:; (a) non-compliance with the criteria provided for in Article 29a;; (b) non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement, assessed without the use of any of the transitional measures referred to in Article 77a(2), Article 308c, Article 308d or, where relevant, Article 111(1), second subparagraph;; (c) the undertaking represents more than 5 % of the life market or, where applicable, non-life market in accordance with Article 35a(1), second subparagraph, of the home Member State of the undertaking.; 4.   Any decision of the supervisory authority to oppose the classification as a small and non-complex undertaking shall state the reasons therefor and shall be communicated to the undertaking concerned in writing.; In the absence of such a decision, the undertaking shall be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking as of the end of the two-month period referred to in paragraph 3.; Where, before the end of the two-month period referred to in paragraph 3, the supervisory authority has issued a decision confirming compliance with the criteria, the undertaking shall be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking as of the date of such decision.; 5.   With respect to requests received by supervisory authorities within the first six months of 30 January 2027, the period referred to in paragraph 3 shall be extended to four months.; 6.   An undertaking shall be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking for as long as such classification does not cease in accordance with this paragraph.; Where a small and non-complex undertaking no longer complies with any of the criteria set out in Article 29a(1), it shall inform the supervisory authority without delay. Where such non-compliance continuously persists over two consecutive years, the undertaking shall inform the supervisory authority thereof, and shall cease to be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking as from the following financial year.; Where an undertaking that has been classified as a small and non-complex undertaking fulfils any of the exclusion criteria set out in Article 29a(3), that undertaking shall inform the supervisory authority without delay and shall cease to be classified as a small and non-complex undertaking as from the following financial year.; Article 29c; Use of proportionality measures by undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings; 1.   Member States shall ensure that undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings may use all proportionality measures.; 2.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1, where the supervisory authority has serious concerns in relation to the risk profile of a small and non-complex undertaking, the supervisory authority may request the undertaking concerned to refrain from using one or several proportionality measures, provided that the request is duly justified in writing with reference to the specific concerns relating to the risk profile of the undertaking. A serious concern shall be considered to exist where:; (a) the Solvency Capital Requirement is no longer complied with, or there is a risk of non-compliance in the following three months assessed, where applicable, without the use of any of the transitional measures referred to in Article 77a(2), Article 308c, Article 308d or, where relevant, Article 111(1), second subparagraph;; (b) the system of governance of the undertaking is not effective within the meaning of Article 41; or; (c) material changes in the risk profile of the undertaking could lead to significant non-compliance of any of the criteria set out in Article 29a(1).; Article 29d; Use of proportionality measures by undertakings not classified as small and non-complex undertakings; 1.   Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are not classified as small and non-complex undertakings may only use proportionality measures as provided for in Article 35(5a), Article 41, Article 45(1b), Article 45(5), Article 77(8) and Article 144a(4) and proportionality measures as provided for in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to this Directive that are both explicitly applicable to small and non-complex undertakings in accordance with Article 29c and identified for the purposes of this Article, with the prior approval of the supervisory authority.; The insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall submit a request in writing for approval to the supervisory authority. That request shall include:; (a) a list of the proportionality measures intended to be used and the reasons why their use is justified in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertaking;; (b) any other material information regarding the risk profile of the undertaking;; (c) a declaration that the undertaking does not plan any strategic change that would have an impact on the risk profile of the undertaking within the next three years.; 2.   The supervisory authority shall, within two months of receipt of the request referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, assess the request and inform the undertaking of its approval or rejection, as well as of the proportionality measures the use of which has been approved. Where the supervisory authority approves the use of proportionality measures under certain terms or conditions, the approval decision shall contain the reasons for those terms and conditions. A decision of the supervisory authority to oppose the use of one or more of the proportionality measures listed in the request shall be notified in writing, and state the reasons for the supervisory authority’s decision. Such reasons shall be linked to the risk profile of the undertaking.; 3.   The supervisory authority may request any further information that is necessary to complete the assessment referred to in paragraph 2. The period referred to in that paragraph shall be suspended for the period between the date of the first request for information by the supervisory authorities and the receipt of a response thereto by the concerned undertaking. Any further requests by the supervisory authority shall not result in a suspension of the assessment period.; 4.   With respect to requests received by supervisory authorities before 31 July 2027, the period referred to in paragraph 2 shall be four months.; 5.   Approval to use proportionality measures may be amended or withdrawn at any point in time if the insurance or reinsurance undertaking’s risk profile has changed. Any decision of the supervisory authority to amend or withdraw that approval shall state the reasons therefor and shall be communicated to the undertaking concerned in writing.; Article 29e; Monitoring of the use of proportionality measures; 1.   Within one year of their classification as small and non-complex undertakings, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall report to their supervisory authorities information on the proportionality measures used as part of the information to be provided for supervisory purposes referred to in Article 35. Where such undertakings intend to change the list of proportionality measures to be used, they shall notify their supervisory authorities immediately.; 2.   Where insurance and reinsurance undertakings which use proportionality measures pursuant to Article 29d decide to stop using any such measures, they shall inform their supervisory authorities thereof.; 3.   Insurance and reinsurance undertakings applying any proportionality measures that correspond to existing measures under this Directive by 28 January 2025 may continue to apply such measures without applying the requirements set out in Articles 29b, 29c and 29d, for a period not exceeding four financial years.’; ;

(14) in Article 30(2), the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘Financial supervision pursuant to paragraph 1 shall include verification, with respect to the entire business of the insurance and reinsurance undertaking, of its system of governance, of its state of solvency, of the establishment of technical provisions, of its assets and of the eligible own funds, in accordance with the rules laid down or practices followed in the home Member State under provisions adopted at Union level.’; ;

(15) Article 35 is amended as follows:; (a) in paragraph 1, the first sentence is replaced by the following:; ‘Member States shall require insurance and reinsurance undertakings to submit to the supervisory authorities the information which is necessary for the purposes of supervision, taking into account the objectives of supervision laid down in Articles 27 and 28 and the general principles of supervision laid down in Article 29, in particular the principle of proportionality.’; ;; (b) the following paragraph is inserted:; ‘5a.   Taking into account the information required in paragraphs 1, 2, and 3 and the principles set out in paragraph 4, Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities a regular supervisory report that comprises information on the undertaking’s business and performance, system of governance, risk profile, valuation for solvency purposes and capital management over the reporting period.; The frequency of the regular supervisory report shall be:; (a) for small and non-complex undertakings, every three years, or, where permitted by the supervisory authority, up to every five years;; (b) for insurance and reinsurance undertakings other than small and non-complex undertakings, every three years.; For the purposes of point (b) of the second subparagraph, if deemed necessary, a supervisory authority may require supervised undertakings to report more frequently.’; ;; (c) paragraphs 6, 7 and 8 are deleted;; (d) paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:; ‘9.   The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying:; (a) the information referred to in paragraphs 1 to 4 of this Article;; (b) the criteria for limited supervisory reporting for captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings considering the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of those specific types of undertaking with a view to ensuring, to the appropriate extent, convergence of supervisory reporting.’; ;; (e) in paragraph 10, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘In order to ensure uniform conditions of application of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft implementing technical standards on regular supervisory reporting with regard to the templates for the submission of information to the supervisory authorities referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, including the risk-based thresholds establishing the trigger for reporting requirements, where applicable, or any exemption of specific information for certain types of undertaking, such as captive insurance and reinsurance undertakings, considering the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of specific types of undertaking. EIOPA shall develop information technology (IT) solutions, including reporting templates and instructions for the reporting referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2.’; ;; (f) paragraph 11 is deleted;; (g) the following paragraph is added:; ‘12.   By 29 January 2027, EIOPA shall submit to the Commission a report on potential measures, including legislative changes, to develop an integrated data collection in order to:; (a) reduce areas of duplications and inconsistencies between the reporting frameworks in the insurance sector and other sectors of the financial industry;; (b) improve data standardisation and efficient sharing and use of data already reported within any Union reporting framework by any relevant Union or national competent authority; and; (c) reduce compliance costs.; EIOPA shall prioritise, but not limit itself to, information concerning the areas of collective investment undertakings and derivatives reporting.; When preparing the report referred to in the first subparagraph, EIOPA shall work in close cooperation with the other European Supervisory Authorities and the European Central Bank (ECB) and shall, where relevant, involve the national competent authorities.’; ;

(16) the following articles are inserted:; ‘Article 35a; Exemptions and limitations to quantitative regular supervisory reporting granted by supervisory authorities; 1.   Without prejudice to Article 129(4), where the predefined periods referred to in Article 35(2), point (a)(i), are shorter than one year, the supervisory authorities concerned may limit regular supervisory reporting, where:; (a) the submission of that information would be overly burdensome in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertaking;; (b) the information is reported at least annually.; That limitation to regular supervisory reporting shall be granted only to undertakings that collectively do not represent more than 20 % of a Member State’s life and non-life insurance and reinsurance market respectively, where the life market share is based on gross technical provisions and the non-life market share is based on gross written premiums.; When determining the eligibility of undertakings for those limitations, supervisory authorities shall give priority to small and non-complex undertakings.; 2.   The supervisory authorities concerned may limit regular supervisory reporting, or exempt insurance and reinsurance undertakings from reporting on an item-by-item basis, where:; (a) the submission of that information would be overly burdensome in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertaking;; (b) the submission of that information is not necessary for the effective supervision of the undertaking;; (c) the exemption does not undermine the stability of the financial systems concerned in the Union; and; (d) the undertaking is able to provide the information upon request.; The exemption from reporting on an item-by-item basis shall be granted only to undertakings that collectively do not represent more than 20 % of a Member State’s life and non-life insurance and reinsurance market respectively, where the life market share is based on gross technical provisions and the non-life market share is based on gross written premiums.; When determining the eligibility of undertakings for those limitations or exemptions, supervisory authorities shall give priority to small and non-complex undertakings.; 3.   Captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings shall be exempted from regular supervisory reporting on an item-by-item basis where the predefined periods referred to in Article 35(2), point (a)(i), are shorter than one year, provided that they comply with both of the following conditions:; (a) the insured persons and beneficiaries are any of the following:; (i) legal entities of the group of which the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking is part,; (ii) natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies, provided that the business covering those natural persons remains below 5 % of technical provisions;; (b) the insurance obligations and the insurance contracts underlying the reinsurance obligations of the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking do not consist of any compulsory third-party liability insurance.; 4.   For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article, as part of the supervisory review process, in respect of undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings, supervisory authorities shall assess whether the submission of information would be overly burdensome in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of the undertaking, taking into account, at least:; (a) the market risks that the investments of the undertaking give rise to;; (b) the level of risk concentrations;; (c) possible effects of the management of the assets of the undertaking on financial stability;; (d) the systems and structures of the undertaking to provide information for supervisory purposes and the written policy referred to in Article 35(5).; 5.   For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2, as part of the supervisory review process, in respect of undertakings not classified as small and non-complex undertakings, supervisory authorities shall assess whether the submission of information would be overly burdensome in relation to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of the undertaking, taking into account, at least, paragraph 4, points (a) to (d), and the following:; (a) the volume of premiums, technical provisions and assets of the undertaking;; (b) the volatility of the claims and benefits covered by the undertaking;; (c) the total number of classes of life and non-life insurance for which authorisation is granted;; (d) the appropriateness of the system of governance of the undertaking;; (e) the level of own funds covering the Solvency Capital Requirement and the Minimum Capital Requirement;; (f) whether the undertaking is a captive insurance undertaking or a captive reinsurance undertaking only covering risks associated with the industrial or commercial group to which it belongs.; 6.   In order to ensure the coherent and consistent application of paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article, EIOPA shall issue guidelines in accordance with Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 to further specify:; (a) the methods for determining the market shares referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, and in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, of this Article;; (b) the process to be used by the supervisory authorities to inform the insurance and reinsurance undertakings about any limitation or exemption referred to in this Article.; Article 35b; Reporting deadlines; 1.   Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities the information referred to in Article 35(1) to (4) on an annual or less frequent basis within 16 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.; 2.   Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities the information referred to in Article 35(1) to (4) on a quarterly basis within five weeks of the end of each quarter.; 3.   Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities the regular supervisory report referred to in Article 35(5a) within 18 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.’; ;

(17) in Article 36(2), point (a) is replaced by the following:; ‘(a) the system of governance, including the fit and proper requirements as set out in Article 42, and the own-risk and solvency assessment, as set out in Chapter IV, Section 2;’; ;

(18) Article 37 is amended as follows:; (a) in paragraph 1, the following point is added:; ‘(e) the insurance or reinsurance undertaking applies one of the transitional measures referred to in Articles 308c and 308d and all of the following conditions are met:; (i) the undertaking would not comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement without application of the transitional measure;; (ii) the undertaking has failed to submit to the supervisory authority either the initial phasing-in plan within the required period as set out in Article 308e, second paragraph, or the required annual report as set out in the third paragraph of that Article.’; ;; (b) in paragraph 2, the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘In the circumstances set out in paragraph 1, points (d) and (e), the capital add-on shall be proportionate to the material risks arising from the deviation and the non-compliance, respectively, referred to in those points.’; ;

(19) in Article 40, the following paragraphs are added:; ‘The members of the administrative, management and supervisory bodies of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall at all times be of good repute and possess collectively sufficient knowledge, skills and experience to perform their duties.; Members of the administrative, management and supervisory bodies shall not have been convicted of any serious or repeated offences relating to money laundering or terrorist financing or other offences that would bring into question their good repute, in, at least, the ten years preceding the year in which they are or would be performing their duties in the undertaking.’; ;

(20) Article 41 is amended as follows:; (a) in paragraph 1, the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘The system of governance shall be subject to regular internal review. Such internal review shall include an assessment of the adequacy of the composition, effectiveness and internal governance of the administrative, management or supervisory body, taking into account the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business of the undertaking.; Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall put in place a policy promoting diversity in the administrative, management or supervisory body, including setting individual quantitative objectives related to gender-balance.; EIOPA shall issue guidelines on the notion of diversity to be taken into account for the selection of members of the administrative, management or supervisory body.’; ;; (b) the following paragraph is inserted:; ‘2a.   Member States shall require that insurance and reinsurance undertakings appoint different persons to carry out the key functions of risk management, actuarial, compliance and internal audit, and that each such function is performed in an independent manner from the other functions in order to avoid conflicts of interest.; When an undertaking has been classified as a small and non-complex undertaking, pursuant to Article 29b, or when an undertaking has obtained prior supervisory approval, pursuant to Article 29d, the persons responsible for the key functions of risk management, actuarial and compliance may also perform any other key function different from internal audit, any other function, or be a member of the administrative, management or supervisory body, provided that the following conditions are met:; (a) potential conflicts of interest are properly managed;; (b) the combination of functions or the combination of a function with the condition of membership of the administrative, management or supervisory body does not compromise the person’s ability to carry out her or his responsibilities.’; ;; (c) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:; ‘3.   Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall have written policies in relation to at least risk management, internal control, internal audit, remuneration and, where relevant, outsourcing. They shall ensure that those policies are implemented.; Those written policies shall be reviewed at least annually. They shall be subject to prior approval by the administrative, management or supervisory body and be adapted in view of any significant change in the system or area concerned. Small and non-complex undertakings may perform a less frequent review, at least every five years, unless the supervisory authority concludes, based on the specific circumstances of that undertaking, that a more frequent review is needed.’; ;

(21) in Article 42, paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:; ‘2.   Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall notify the supervisory authority of any changes to the identity of the persons who effectively run the undertaking or are responsible for other key functions, along with the reasons for the changes and all information needed to assess whether the new persons appointed to manage the undertaking are fit and proper.; 3.   Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall notify their supervisory authority if any of the persons referred to in paragraph 1 no longer fulfil the requirements referred to in paragraph 1 or have been replaced for that reason.; 4.   Where a person who effectively runs the undertaking or has other key functions does not fulfil the requirements set out in paragraph 1, the supervisory authorities shall have the power to require the insurance and reinsurance undertaking to remove such person from that position.’; ;

(22) Article 44 is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 2 is amended as follows:; (i) point (e) is replaced by the following:; ‘(e) operational risk management, including cybersecurity as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Regulation (EU) 2019/881 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*8);; (*8)  Regulation (EU) 2019/881 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 April 2019 on ENISA (the European Union Agency for Cybersecurity) and on information and communications technology cybersecurity certification and repealing Regulation (EU) No 526/2013 (Cybersecurity Act) (OJ L 151, 7.6.2019, p. 15).’;"; (ii) the following subparagraphs are added:; ‘Where insurance or reinsurance undertakings apply the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d, their liquidity plans shall take into account the use of the volatility adjustment and assess whether liquidity constraints may arise which are not consistent with the use of the volatility adjustment.; Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall take into account the short-, medium- and long-term horizon when assessing sustainability risks.; For the purposes of the assessment referred to in the fifth subparagraph, the supervisory authorities shall ensure that undertakings, as part of their risk management, have strategies, policies, processes and systems for the identification, measurement, management and monitoring of sustainability risks over the short, medium and long term.’; ;; (b) paragraph 2a is amended as follows:; (i) the first subparagraph is amended as follows:; (1) point (b) is amended as follows:; — point (i) is replaced by the following:; ‘(i) the sensitivity of their technical provisions and eligible own funds to the assumptions underlying the calculation of the matching adjustment, including the calculation of the fundamental spread referred to in Article 77c(1), point (b);’; ,; — point (iii) is deleted;; (2) point (c) is replaced by the following:; ‘(c) where the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d is applied, the sensitivity of their technical provisions and eligible own funds to changes in the economic conditions that would affect the risk-corrected spread referred to in Article 77d(3).’; ;; (ii) the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘Where the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d is applied, the written policy on risk management referred to in Article 41(3) shall take account of the volatility adjustment.’; ;; (c) the following paragraphs are inserted:; ‘2b.   Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings develop and monitor the implementation of specific plans that include quantifiable targets and processes to monitor and address the financial risks arising in the short, medium, and long term from sustainability factors, including those arising from the process of adjustment and from transition trends in the context of the relevant Union and Member State regulatory objectives and legal acts in relation to sustainability factors, in particular those set out in Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*9).; The quantifiable targets and processes to address the sustainability risks included in the plans referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall consider the latest reports and measures prescribed by the European Scientific Advisory Board on Climate Change, in particular in relation to the achievement of the climate targets of the Union. Where the undertaking discloses information on sustainability matters in accordance with Directive 2013/34/EU, the plans referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be consistent with the plans referred to in Article 19a or Article 29a of that Directive and shall in particular include actions with regard to the business model and strategy of the undertaking that are consistent across both plans. Where relevant, the methodologies and assumptions sustaining the targets, the commitments and strategic decisions disclosed by undertakings to the public shall be consistent with the methodologies and assumptions included in the plans referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph.; The targets, processes and actions to address the sustainability risks included in the plans referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be proportionate to the nature, scale, and complexity of the sustainability risks of the business model of the insurance and reinsurance undertakings, in accordance with Article 29(3).; 2c.   In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to further specify:; (a) the minimum standards and reference methodologies for the identification, measurement, management and monitoring of sustainability risks;; (b) the elements to be covered in the plans to be prepared in accordance with paragraphs 2b and 2e of this Article, which shall include specific timelines and intermediate quantifiable targets and milestones, in order to monitor and address the financial risks arising from sustainability factors, as well as the interlinkages with the requirements laid down in Articles 45 and 45a;; (c) supervisory approaches in relation to the plans, quantifiable targets and processes referred to in paragraphs 2b and 2e;; (d) the elements of the plans referred to in paragraphs 2b and 2e of this Article to be disclosed, including the relevant quantifiable targets, in accordance with Article 51.; EIOPA shall submit the draft regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph to the Commission by 29 January 2026.; Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.; 2d.   The undertaking shall disclose on an annual basis the quantifiable targets included in the plans referred to in paragraphs 2b and 2e.; 2e.   Where a participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union is required to draw up a plan in accordance with paragraph 2b of this Article at the level of the group, Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries which are covered by that plan and in the scope of group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), are exempted from drawing up a plan at individual level in accordance with paragraph 2b of this Article.; (*9)  Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 June 2021 establishing the framework for achieving climate neutrality and amending Regulations (EC) No 401/2009 and (EU) 2018/1999 (“European Climate Law”) (OJ L 243, 9.7.2021, p. 1).’;"

(23) Article 45 is amended as follows:; (a) in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, the following points are added:; ‘(d) consideration and analysis of the macroeconomic situation, and possible macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments;; (e) upon a reasoned request of the supervisory authority, consideration and analysis of:; (i) the macroprudential concerns that may affect the specific risk profile, the approved risk tolerance limits, the business strategy, the underwriting activities or the investment decisions, and the overall solvency needs of the undertaking referred to in point (a);; (ii) the activities of the undertaking that may affect the macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments, and have the potential to turn into sources of systemic risk;; (f) the overall capacity of the undertaking to settle its financial obligations towards policy holders and other counterparties when those obligations fall due, even under stressed conditions.’; ;; (b) the following paragraphs are inserted:; ‘1a.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (d) and (e), macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments shall include at least the following:; (a) the level of interest rates and spreads;; (b) the level of financial market indices;; (c) inflation;; (d) interconnectedness with other financial market participants;; (e) climate change, pandemics, other mass-scale events and other catastrophes which may affect insurance and reinsurance undertakings.; For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (e)(i), macroprudential concerns shall include, at least, plausible unfavourable future scenarios and risks related to the credit cycle and economic downturn, herding behaviour in investments or excessive exposure concentrations at the sectoral level.; 1b.   Member States shall ensure that the analysis required under paragraph 1, point (d), of this Article is commensurate with the nature of risks as well as the scale and complexity of the activities of undertakings. Member States shall ensure that small and non-complex undertakings and undertakings which have obtained prior supervisory approval, pursuant to Article 29d, are not obliged to conduct the analysis referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), of this Article.’; ;; (c) paragraph 2a is replaced by the following:; ‘2a.   Where the insurance or reinsurance undertaking applies the matching adjustment referred to in Article 77b, the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d or the transitional measures referred to in Article 77a(2), Articles 308c and 308d, or, where relevant, Article 111(1), second subparagraph, and Article 111(2a), it shall perform the assessment of compliance with the capital requirements referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article with and without taking into account those adjustments and transitional measures.; By way of derogation from the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the assessment requirement for the phasing-in mechanism referred to in Article 77a shall not apply to a currency for which any of the following applies:; (a) the share of future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations in that currency relative to all future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations does not exceed 5 %;; (b) with respect to future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations in that currency, the share of future cash-flows pertaining to maturities where the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure is extrapolated relative to all future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations does not exceed 10 %.; 2b.   Where the insurance or reinsurance undertaking applies the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d, the assessment referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall, in addition, include the significance with which the risk profile of the undertaking concerned deviates from the assumptions underlying the volatility adjustment.’; ;; (d) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:; ‘5.   Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall perform the assessment referred to in paragraph 1 annually, and without any delay following any significant change in their risk profile.; By way of derogation from the first subparagraph of this paragraph, insurance and reinsurance undertakings may perform the assessment referred to in paragraph 1 at least every two years and without any delay following any significant change in their risk profile, unless the supervisory authority concludes on the basis of the specific circumstances of the undertaking that a more frequent assessment is needed, where either of the following conditions is met:; (a) the undertaking is classified as a small and non-complex undertaking;; (b) the undertaking is a captive insurance undertaking or a captive reinsurance undertaking that complies with all of the following criteria:; (i) the insured persons and beneficiaries are legal entities of the group of which the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking is part or natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies and the business covering natural persons eligible to be covered under the group insurance policies remains below 5 % of technical provisions;; (ii) the insurance obligations and the insurance contracts underlying the reinsurance obligations of the captive insurance undertaking or captive reinsurance undertaking do not consist of any compulsory third-party liability insurance.; The exemption from the annual assessment shall not prevent the undertaking from identifying, measuring, managing, monitoring, and reporting risks on a continuous basis.’; ;; (e) the following paragraphs are added:; ‘8.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (d) and (e), where authorities other than the supervisory authorities are entrusted with a macroprudential mandate, Member States shall ensure that the supervisory authorities share the findings of their macroprudential assessments of the own-risk and solvency assessment by insurance and reinsurance undertakings, as referred to in this Article, with the relevant national bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate.; Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities cooperate with any national bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate to analyse the results and, where applicable, to identify any macroprudential concerns on how the activity of the undertakings may affect macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments.; Member States shall ensure that the supervisory authorities share any macroprudential concerns and input parameters relevant for the assessment with the undertaking concerned.; 9.   When deciding whether to request any of the analyses referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), of this Article to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is a subsidiary undertaking included in the scope of group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), the supervisory authority shall consider whether any of those analyses is performed at group level by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, and covers the specificities of that subsidiary undertaking.; National supervisory authorities shall notify on a yearly basis to both EIOPA and the European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB) established by Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*10) the list of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and the list of groups for which they request the additional macroprudential measures.; (*10)  Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on European Union macro-prudential oversight of the financial system and establishing a European Systemic Risk Board (OJ L 331, 15.12.2010, p. 1).’;"

(24) the following article is inserted:; ‘Article 45a; Climate change scenario analysis; 1.   For the purposes of the identification and assessment of risks referred to in Article 45(2), the undertaking concerned shall also assess whether it has any material exposure to climate change risks. The undertaking shall demonstrate the materiality of its exposure to climate change risks in the assessment referred to in Article 45(1).; 2.   Where the undertaking concerned has material exposure to climate change risks, the undertaking shall specify at least two long-term climate change scenarios, including the following:; (a) a long-term climate change scenario where the global temperature increase remains below two degrees Celsius;; (b) a long-term climate change scenario where the global temperature increase is significantly higher than two degrees Celsius.; 3.   At regular intervals, the assessment referred to in Article 45(1) shall contain an analysis of the impact on the business of the undertaking of the long-term climate change scenarios specified pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article. Those intervals shall be proportionate to the nature, scale and complexity of the climate change risks inherent in the business of the undertaking, but shall be no longer than three years.; 4.   The long-term climate change scenarios referred to in the paragraph 2 shall be reviewed at least every three years, and updated where necessary. When reviewing the long-term climate change scenarios, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall take into account the performance of tools and principles used in previous climate change scenarios, so as to enhance their effectiveness.; 5.   By way of derogation from paragraphs 2, 3 and 4, small and non-complex undertakings shall not be required to specify climate change scenarios or assess their impact on the business of the undertaking.’; ;

(25) Article 51 is replaced by the following:; ‘Article 51; Report on solvency and financial condition: contents; 1.   Member States shall, taking into account the information required pursuant to Article 35(3) and the principles set out in paragraph 4 of that Article, require insurance and reinsurance undertakings to disclose publicly, on an annual basis, a report on their solvency and financial condition.; The solvency and financial condition report shall consist of two parts, clearly identified and disclosed jointly. The first part shall consist of information specifically targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries, and the second part shall consist of information targeted at market professionals.; 1a.   The part of the solvency and financial condition report consisting of information targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries shall contain the following information:; (a) a brief description of the business and the performance of the undertaking;; (b) a brief description of the capital management and the risk profile of the undertaking, including in relation to sustainability risks; and; (c) a statement of whether the undertaking discloses the plans referred to in Article 19a or Article 29a of Directive 2013/34/EU.; 1b.   The part of the solvency and financial condition report consisting of information targeted at market professionals shall contain the following information, either in full or by way of references to equivalent information, both in nature and scope, disclosed publicly under other legal or regulatory requirements:; (a) a description of the business and the performance of the undertaking;; (b) a description of the system of governance;; (c) a description, separately for assets, technical provisions and other liabilities, of the bases and methods used for their valuation;; (d) a description of the capital management and the risk profile, including at least the following:; (i) the structure and amount of own funds, and their quality;; (ii) the amounts of the Solvency Capital Requirement and of the Minimum Capital Requirement;; (iii) for insurance and reinsurance undertakings relevant for the stability of the financial systems in the Union, information on risk sensitivity;; (iv) the option set out in Article 304 used for the calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement;; (v) information allowing a proper understanding of the main differences between the underlying assumptions of the standard formula and those of any internal model used by the undertaking for the calculation of its Solvency Capital Requirement;; (vi) the amount of any non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement or any significant non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement during the reporting period, even if subsequently resolved, with an explanation of its origin and consequences as well as any remedial measures taken;; (e) an indication of whether the undertaking has any material exposure to climate change risks following the materiality assessment referred to in Article 45a(1), and, where relevant, if it has put in place any actions;; (f) a statement of whether the undertaking discloses the plans referred to in Article 19a or Article 29a of Directive 2013/34/EU;; (g) the elements referred to in Article 44(2c), point (d).; 1c.   Where the matching adjustment referred to in Article 77b is applied, the description referred to in paragraph 1b, point (c), and points (d)(i) and (ii), of this Article shall also describe the matching adjustment and the portfolio of obligations and assigned assets to which the matching adjustment is applied, as well as a quantification of the impact of a change to zero of the matching adjustment on the undertaking’s financial position.; The description referred to in paragraph 1b, point (c), and points (d)(i) and (ii), of this Article shall also contain a statement on whether the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d is used by the undertaking and, where the volatility adjustment is used, it shall disclose the following information:; (a) a quantification of the impact of a change to zero of the volatility adjustment on the undertaking’s financial position;; (b) for each relevant currency or, as applicable, country, the volatility adjustment calculated in accordance with Article 77d and the corresponding best estimates for insurance or reinsurance obligations.; 2.   The description referred to in paragraph 1b, point (d)(i), shall include an analysis of any significant changes as compared to the previous reporting period and an explanation of any major differences in relation to the value of such elements in financial statements, and a brief description of the capital transferability.; The disclosure of the Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in paragraph 1b, point (d)(ii), of this Article shall show separately the amount calculated in accordance with Chapter VI, Section 4, Subsections 2 and 3 and any capital add-on imposed in accordance with Article 37 or the impact of the specific parameters the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is required to use in accordance with Article 110, together with concise information on its justification by the supervisory authority concerned.; The disclosure of the Solvency Capital Requirement shall be accompanied, where applicable, by an indication that its final amount is still subject to supervisory assessment.; 3.   Captive insurance undertakings shall not be required to disclose the part targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries and shall only be required to include in the part targeted at market professionals the quantitative data required by the implementing technical standards referred to in Article 56 provided that those undertakings meet the following conditions:; (a) the insured persons and beneficiaries are legal entities of the group of which the captive insurance undertaking is part or natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies and the business covering natural persons eligible to be covered under the group insurance policies remains below 5 % of technical provisions;; (b) the insurance obligations of the captive insurance undertaking do not consist of any compulsory third-party liability insurance.; 4.   Captive reinsurance undertakings shall not be required to disclose the part targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries and they shall only be required to include in the part targeted at market professionals the quantitative data required by the implementing technical standards referred to in Article 56, provided that those undertakings meet the following conditions:; (a) the insured persons and beneficiaries are legal entities of the group of which the captive reinsurance undertaking is part or natural persons eligible to be covered under that group’s insurance policies and the business covering natural persons eligible to be covered under the group insurance policies remains below 5 % of technical provisions;; (b) the insurance contracts underlying the reinsurance obligations of the captive reinsurance undertaking do not relate to any compulsory third-party liability insurance;; (c) loans in place with the parent or any group company, including groups cashpools do not exceed 20 % of total assets held by the captive reinsurance undertaking; and; (d) the maximum loss resulting from the gross technical provisions can be deterministically assessed without using stochastic methods.; 5.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1, reinsurance undertakings may choose not to disclose the part of the solvency and financial condition report targeted at policy holders and beneficiaries.; 6.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1b of this Article, small and non-complex undertakings may disclose only the quantitative data required by the implementing technical standards referred to in Article 56 in the part of the solvency and financial condition report consisting of information targeted at other market professionals, provided that they disclose a full report containing all the information required in this Article every three years.; 7.   Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings publicly disclose and submit to the supervisory authority the information referred to in this Article on an annual or less frequent basis within 18 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.; 8.   As part of the report referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall be required to disclose the impact of using, for the purpose of determining the technical provisions set out in Article 77, the risk-free interest rate term structure determined without the application of the transitional for the extrapolation as referred to Article 77e(1), point (aa), instead of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.; However, by way of derogation from the first subparagraph, the disclosure requirement shall not apply to a currency for which any of the following applies:; (a) the share of future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations in that currency relative to all future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations does not exceed 5 %;; (b) with respect to future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations in that currency, the share of future cash-flows pertaining to maturities where the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure is extrapolated relative to all future cash flows associated with insurance or reinsurance obligations does not exceed 10 %.’; ;

(26) the following article is inserted:; ‘Article 51a; Solvency and financial condition report: audit requirements; 1.   For insurance and reinsurance undertakings other than small and non-complex undertakings and captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings, the balance sheet disclosed as part of the solvency and financial condition report in accordance with Article 51(1) or the balance sheet disclosed as part of the single solvency and financial condition report in accordance with Article 256(2), point (b), shall be subject to an audit.; 2.   By way of derogation from Article 29c, Member States may extend the requirement laid down in paragraph 1 of this Article to undertakings classified as small and non-complex undertakings, captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings.; 3.   Member States may extend the scope of the audit requirement referred to in paragraph 1 to other elements of the solvency and financial condition report.; 4.   The audit shall be carried out by a statutory auditor or an audit firm, in accordance with the auditing standards applicable pursuant to Article 26 of Directive 2006/43/EC. Statutory auditors and audit firms, when performing this task, shall comply with the duties of auditors set out in Article 72 of this Directive.; 5.   In Member States where on 28 January 2025 registered actuaries are authorised pursuant to national law to audit technical provisions, reinsurance recoverables and related items, those registered actuaries may continue to carry out such audits provided they act in accordance with binding standards that ensure a high-quality audit and cover at least the area of audit practice, independence and internal quality controls when performing such audits, and in compliance with the duties referred to in Article 72.; 6.   A separate report, including a description of the nature, and the results, of the audit, prepared by the statutory auditor or the audit firm shall be submitted together with the solvency and financial condition report to the supervisory authority by the insurance and reinsurance undertakings.’; ;

(27) Article 52 is amended as follows:; (a) in paragraph 1, the following points are added:; ‘(e) the total number of insurance and reinsurance undertakings, broken down by small and non-complex undertakings and others, using simplifications or proportionality measures and the number of undertakings using specific proportionality measures;; (f) the number of groups, broken down by small and non-complex groups and others, using simplifications or proportionality measures and the number of groups using specific proportionality measures.’; ;; (b) in paragraph 2, the following point is added:; ‘(f) for each Member State, the number of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and the number of groups, broken down by small and non-complex undertakings or groups, respectively, and others using simplifications or proportionality measures and the number of undertakings or groups using specific simplifications and other proportionality measures.’; ;; (c) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:; ‘3.   EIOPA shall provide the information referred to in paragraph 2 to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission, together with a report outlining the degree of supervisory convergence in the use of capital add-ons and in the use of proportionality measures between supervisory authorities in the different Member States.; 4.   EIOPA shall assess the effects of applying the criteria set out in Article 29a(1) for identifying small and non-complex undertakings, and the criteria set out in Article 213a(1) for identifying small and non-complex groups, at least with respect to the objectives of policy holders’ protection, financial stability and a level playing field. EIOPA shall submit a report on its findings to the Commission by 31 January 2030. Where appropriate, the report shall consider the possibility to amend those criteria.’; ;

(28) in Article 53, paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:; ‘4.   Paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall not apply to the information referred to in Article 51(1a), point (b), and Article 51(1b), points (d) and (e).’; ;

(29) in Article 56 the following paragraph is added:; ‘EIOPA shall develop IT solutions for the procedures, formats and templates referred to in the second paragraph, including for instructions.’; ;

(30) in Article 58(3), points (a) and (b) are replaced by the following:; ‘(a) situated or regulated outside the Union; or; (b) a natural or legal person not subject to supervision under this Directive, Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (*11), Directive 2013/36/EU, or Directive 2014/65/EU.; (*11)  Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities (UCITS) (OJ L 302, 17.11.2009, p. 32).’;"

(31) in Article 60(1), point (a), the words ‘point 2 of Article 1a of Directive 85/611/EEC’ are replaced by the words ‘Article 2(1), point (b), of Directive 2009/65/EC’;

(32) in Article 62, first paragraph, the first sentence is replaced by the following:; ‘Where the influence exercised by the persons referred to in Article 57 is likely to operate against the sound and prudent management of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, Member States shall require the supervisory authority of the home Member State of that undertaking in which a qualifying holding is held, sought or increased to take appropriate measures to put an end to that situation.’; ;

(33) in Article 63, second paragraph, the words ‘Directive 2004/39/EC’ are replaced by the words ‘Directive 2014/65/EU’;

(34) in Article 64, the following paragraph is added:; ‘The first, second and third paragraphs of this Article shall not prevent the supervisory authorities from publishing the outcome of stress tests carried out in accordance with Article 34(4) of this Directive or Article 32 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 or from transmitting the outcome of stress tests to EIOPA for the purposes of the publication by EIOPA of the results of Union-wide stress tests.’; ;

(35) in Article 68(1), the following subparagraph is inserted after the first subparagraph:; ‘Article 64, first paragraph, and Article 67 shall not prevent the exchange of information between supervisory authorities and tax authorities in the same Member State to the extent that such exchange is allowed by national law. Where that information originates in another Member State, it shall only be exchanged with the express agreement of the authority from which the information originates.’; ;

(36) in Article 70, paragraph 1 is amended as follows:; (a) in point (a), the words ‘European Central Bank (ECB)’ are replaced by the word ‘ECB’;; (b) in point (c), the words ‘European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB), established by Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council (1)’ are replaced by the word ‘ESRB’;

(37) in Article 72(1), the introductory wording is replaced by the following:; ‘1.   Member States shall provide at least that persons authorised within the meaning of Directive 2006/43/EC, who perform in an insurance or reinsurance undertaking the statutory audit referred to in Article 34 or 35 of Directive 2013/34/EU or Article 73 of Directive 2009/65/EC or any other statutory task, shall have a duty to report promptly to the supervisory authorities any fact or decision concerning that undertaking of which they have become aware while carrying out that task and which is liable to bring about any of the following:’; ;

(38) Article 77 is amended as follows:; (a) in paragraph 5 the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘Where insurance and reinsurance undertakings value the best estimate and the risk margin separately, the risk margin shall be calculated by determining the cost of providing an amount of eligible own funds equal to the time-adjusted Solvency Capital Requirement necessary to support the insurance and reinsurance obligations over the lifetime thereof. The adjustment of the Solvency Capital Requirement consists of an exponential and time-dependent element.’; ;; (b) the following paragraphs are added:; ‘6.   The Cost-of-Capital rate referred to in paragraph 5 shall be assumed to be equal to 4,75 % as of 30 January 2027. The periodical review referred to in paragraph 5, second subparagraph, shall be undertaken by the Commission not earlier than 31 January 2032.; 7.   Where insurance and reinsurance contracts include financial options and guarantees, the methods used to calculate the best estimate shall appropriately reflect that the present value of cash flows arising from those contracts may depend both on the expected outcome of future events and developments and on potential deviations of the actual outcome from the expected outcome in certain scenarios.; 8.   Notwithstanding paragraph 7, insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are classified as small and non-complex undertakings and undertakings that have obtained prior supervisory approval may use a prudent deterministic valuation of the best estimate for life obligations with options and guarantees that are not deemed material.’; ;

(39) Article 77a is replaced by the following:; ‘Article 77a; Extrapolation of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure; 1.   The determination of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure referred to in Article 77(2) shall make use of, and be consistent with, information derived from relevant financial instruments. That determination shall take into account relevant financial instruments of those maturities where the markets for those financial instruments are deep, liquid and transparent. For maturities beyond the first smoothing point, the relevant risk-free interest rate shall be extrapolated in accordance with the third subparagraph. The first smoothing point for a currency shall be the longest maturity for which the following conditions are met:; (a) the markets for financial instruments of that maturity are deep, liquid and transparent;; (b) the percentage of outstanding bonds of that or a longer maturity among all outstanding bonds denominated in that currency is sufficiently high.; The extrapolated part of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure shall be based on forward rates converging smoothly from the applicable forward rate at the first smoothing point to an ultimate forward rate (UFR).; The extrapolated forward rate shall be equal to a weighted average of a liquid forward rate and the UFR. The liquid forward rate shall be based on one or a set of forward rates in relation to the longest maturities for which the relevant financial instrument can be observed in a deep, liquid and transparent market. For maturities of at least 40 years past the first smoothing point the weight of the UFR shall be at least 77,5 %.; The extrapolated part of the relevant risk-free interest rates shall take into account information from financial instruments other than bonds where the markets for those financial instruments are deep, liquid and transparent.; 2.   Insurance and reinsurance undertakings may, subject to prior approval by their supervisory authority, apply the phasing-in mechanism set out in the second subparagraph.; The phasing-in mechanism referred to in the first subparagraph shall consist of the following:; (a) on 30 January 2027, the parameters determining the speed of the convergence of the forward rates towards the ultimate forward rate of the extrapolation shall be set such that the risk-free interest rate term structure is sufficiently similar to the risk-free interest rate term structure on that date determined in line with the rules for the extrapolation applicable on 29 January 2027;; (b) the parameters determining the speed of the convergence of the forward rates towards the ultimate forward rate of the extrapolation shall be decreased linearly at the beginning of each calendar year, such that the final parameters of the extrapolation are applied as of 1 January 2032.; The phasing-in mechanism referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall not affect the determination of the depth, liquidity and transparency of financial markets and the first smoothing point referred to in paragraph 1.; Insurance and reinsurance undertakings applying the first and second subparagraphs of this paragraph shall within the part of their report on their solvency financial condition consisting of information targeted at market professionals referred to in Article 51(1b) publicly disclose:; (a) the fact that they apply the phasing-in mechanism for extrapolation; and; (b) the quantification of the impact of not applying the phasing-in mechanism on their financial position.; 3.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1, on 28 January 2025, the first smoothing point for the euro, shall be at a maturity of 20 years.’; ;

(40) in Article 77b(1), the following subparagraph is added:; ‘For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (i), a group life contract shall be considered to be a single contract.’; ;

(41) Article 77d is amended as follows:; (a) paragraphs 1 to 4 are replaced by the following:; ‘1.   Member States shall ensure that an insurance or reinsurance undertaking may apply a volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate referred to in Article 77(2) subject to prior approval by the supervisory authorities where at least the following conditions are met:; (a) the volatility adjustment for a given currency is applied in the calculation of the best estimate of all insurance and reinsurance obligations of the undertaking denominated in that currency where the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure used to calculate the best estimate for those obligations does not include a matching adjustment as referred to in Article 77b;; (b) the undertaking demonstrates to the satisfaction of the supervisory authority that it has adequate processes in place to calculate the volatility adjustment pursuant to paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article.; 1a.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1 of this Article, insurance and reinsurance undertakings that applied a volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate referred to in Article 77(2) before 29 January 2026 may, without prior approval by the supervisory authority, continue applying a volatility adjustment provided that they comply with the conditions for prior approval under paragraph 1 of this Article as of 30 January 2027.; 1b.   Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the power to require an insurance or reinsurance undertaking to stop applying a volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate referred to in Article 77(2) where the undertaking no longer meets the conditions for prior approval laid down by national law in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article. When an undertaking restores compliance with those conditions, it may request prior approval from the supervisory authorities to apply a volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article.; 1c.   Insurance and reinsurance undertakings may, subject to prior approval by the supervisory authority, apply an undertaking-specific adjustment to the risk-corrected spread of the currency referred to in paragraph 3, where:; (a) the risk-corrected spread exceeded the risk-corrected spread calculated on the basis of the undertaking’s portfolio of investments in debt instruments for the four quarterly reporting periods prior to the reporting date; and; (b) the information that is inherent to the relevant assets of the undertaking and that is reported by the undertaking in line with Article 35(1) to (4) is of sufficient quality to allow a robust and reliable calculation of that adjustment.; The adjustment shall correspond to the lower of 105 % and the ratio of the risk-corrected spread calculated based on the undertaking’s portfolio of investments in debt instruments and the risk-corrected spread calculated on the basis of the reference portfolio for the relevant currency. The risk-corrected spread based on the undertaking’s portfolio of investments in debt instruments shall be calculated in the same manner as the risk-corrected spread based on the reference portfolio for the relevant currency, but using undertaking-specific data on the weights and the average duration of the relevant sub-classes within the undertaking’s portfolio of investments in debt instruments for the relevant currency.; Where the adjustment is applied, the volatility adjustment shall not be increased by the macro volatility adjustment referred to in paragraph 4.; Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall immediately stop applying the adjustment when it increases the risk-corrected spread of the currency referred to in paragraph 3 for two consecutive quarterly reporting periods.; 2.   For each relevant currency, the volatility adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure shall be based on the spread between the interest rate that could be earned from a reference portfolio of investments in debt instruments for that currency and the rates of the relevant basic risk-free interest rate term structure for that currency.; The reference portfolio of investments in debt instruments for a currency shall be representative for the assets which are denominated in that currency and in which insurance and reinsurance undertakings invest to cover the best estimate for insurance and reinsurance obligations denominated in that currency.; 3.   The amount of the volatility adjustment to risk-free interest rates for a currency shall be calculated as follows:; VAcu= 85 % · CSSRcu · RCScu; where:; (a) VAcu is the volatility adjustment for a currency cu ;; (b) CSSRcu is the credit spread sensitivity ratio of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking for the currency cu ;; (c) RCScu is the risk-corrected spread for the currency cu .; VAcu shall apply to the relevant risk-free interest rates of the term structure that are not derived by means of extrapolation in accordance with Article 77a. Where the extrapolated part of the relevant risk-free interest rates takes into account information from financial instruments other than bonds pursuant to Article 77a(1), VAcu shall also apply to risk-free interest rates derived from those financial instruments. The extrapolation of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure shall be based on those adjusted risk-free interest rates.; CSSRcu shall not be negative and not be higher than one. It shall take values lower than one where the sensitivity of the assets of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking in a currency to changes in credit spreads is lower than the sensitivity of the technical provisions of that undertaking in that currency to changes in interest rates.; RCScu shall be calculated as the difference between the spread referred to in paragraph 2 and the portion of that spread that is attributable to a realistic assessment of expected losses or unexpected credit or other risk of the assets.; The portion of the spread that is attributable to a realistic assessment of expected losses, unexpected credit risk or any other risk shall be calculated as a percentage of spreads. That percentage shall decrease as spreads increase and shall at least differentiate the following three cases:; (a) where spreads do not exceed their long-term average;; (b) where spreads exceed their long-term average but do not exceed twice their long-term average;; (c) where spreads exceed twice their long-term average.; The risk correction shall never exceed an appropriate percentage of the long-term average spreads.; By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, insurance and reinsurance undertakings having their head office in a Member State with a currency pegged to the euro which complies with the detailed criteria for the adjustments for currencies pegged to the euro for the purpose of facilitating the calculation of the currency risk sub-module, as established pursuant to Article 111(1), point (p), when calculating the volatility adjustment to risk-free interest rates for the pegged currency and the volatility adjustment to risk-free interest rates for the euro, shall be allowed to calculate a single CSSRcu for both their local currency and the euro, by jointly taking into account the assets and liabilities denominated in euro and their local currency.; 4.   Without prejudice to paragraph 1c, the volatility adjustment for the euro shall be increased by a macro volatility adjustment. The macro volatility adjustment shall be calculated as follows:; VAEuro,macro= 85 %·CSSREuro·max(RCSco- 1,3·RCSEuro;0)·ωco; where:; (a) VAEuro,macro is the macro volatility adjustment for a country co ;; (b) CSSREuro is the credit spread sensitivity ratio of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking for the euro;; (c) RCSco is the risk-corrected spread for the country co ;; (d) RCSEuro is the risk-corrected spread for the euro;; (e) ωco is the country adjustment factor for country co .; CSSREuro shall be calculated as the credit spread sensitivity ratio of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking for the euro in accordance with paragraph 3.; RCSco shall be calculated in the same way as the risk-corrected spread for the euro under paragraph 3, but based on a reference portfolio that is representative for the assets which insurance and reinsurance undertakings are investing in to cover the best estimate for insurance and reinsurance obligations of products sold in the insurance market of that country and denominated in euro.; RCSEuro is calculated as the risk-corrected spread for the euro in accordance with paragraph 3.; The country adjustment factor referred to in the first subparagraph, point (e), shall be calculated as follows:; ωco= max(min; Image 1; (((RCSco*-0,6 %)/0,3 %);1);0); Where RCSco* is the risk-corrected spread for the country co as referred to in the first subparagraph, point (c), multiplied by the percentage of investments in debt instruments relative to total assets held by insurance and reinsurance undertakings authorised in country co .; 4a.   To calculate the spread underlying the volatility adjustment, for each currency and each country, the spread referred to in paragraphs 2 and 4 shall be the value weighted sum of the average currency spread on government bonds and the average currency spread on bonds other than government bonds, loans, and securitisations. For the purposes of that calculation, the respective weights shall be the ratio of the value of government bonds included in the reference portfolio of assets for that currency or country and the value of all assets included in that reference portfolio, and the ratio of the value of bonds other than government bonds, loans and securitisations included in the reference portfolio of assets for that currency or country and the value of all assets included in that reference portfolio.’; ;

(42) Article 77e is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 1 is amended as follows:; (i) the following points are inserted:; ‘(aa) for the purpose of the disclosures pursuant to Article 51(8), a relevant risk-free interest rate term structure without any matching adjustment or volatility adjustment and determined without the application of the phasing-in mechanism for the extrapolation as set out in Article 77a(2);; (ab) the set of scenarios to be used for the prudent deterministic valuation of the best estimate for life obligations pursuant to Article 77(8);’; ;; (ii) point (c) is replaced by the following:; ‘(c) for each relevant currency and national insurance market, a risk-corrected spread as referred to in Article 77d(3) and (4) respectively;’; ;; (iii) the following point is added:; ‘(d) for each relevant Member State, the percentage of investments in debt instruments relative to total assets held by insurance and reinsurance undertakings authorised in the country as referred to in Article 77d(4).’; ;; (b) the following paragraph is inserted:; ‘1a.   For each relevant currency and each maturity where the markets for relevant financial instruments or bonds of that maturity are deep, liquid and transparent, EIOPA shall lay down and publish, at least on an annual basis, the percentage of bonds with that or a longer maturity among all bonds denominated in that currency as referred to in Article 77a(1).’; ;; (c) in paragraph 2, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘In order to ensure uniform conditions for the calculation of technical provisions and basic own funds, the Commission may adopt implementing acts which set out, for each relevant currency, the technical information referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and the first smoothing point pursuant to Article 77a(1). Those implementing acts may make use of the information published by EIOPA pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article.’; ;; (d) in paragraph 3, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘With respect to currencies where the risk-corrected spread referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), is not set out in the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 2, no volatility adjustment shall be applied to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to calculate the best estimate. With respect to Member States whose currency is the euro and where the risk-corrected spread referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), and the percentage referred to in paragraph 1, point (d), are not set out in the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 2, no macro volatility adjustment shall be added to the volatility adjustment.’; ;; (e) the following paragraph is added:; ‘4.   For the purposes of paragraph 2 of this Article, a first smoothing point for a currency set out in an implementing act shall not be modified, unless an assessment of the percentages of bonds with maturity larger than or equal to a given maturity among all bonds denominated in that currency indicates a different first smoothing point pursuant to Article 77a(1) and the percentage set out in delegated acts referred to in Article 86(1), point (b)(iii), for at least two consecutive years.;’

(43) Article 86 is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 1 is amended as follows:; (i) the following point is inserted:; ‘(aa) the prudent deterministic valuation referred to in Article 77(8) as well as the conditions under which that valuation may be used to value the best estimate of technical provisions with options and guarantees’; ;; (ii) point (b) is replaced by the following:; ‘(b) the methodologies, principles and techniques for the determination of the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure to be used to calculate the best estimate referred to in Article 77(2), in particular:; (i) the formula for the extrapolation referred to in Article 77a(1), including the parameters that determine the convergence speed of the extrapolation;; (ii) the method for the determination of the depth, liquidity and transparency of markets for financial instruments referred to in Article 77a(1);; (iii) the currency related percentages below which the share of bonds with maturities longer than or equal to a given maturity among all bonds shall be regarded as low for the purposes of Article 77a(1);; (iv) the phasing-in mechanism referred to in Article 77a(2);’; ;; (iii) point (i) is replaced by the following:; ‘(i) methods and assumptions for the calculation of the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d, including the following:; (i) a formula for the calculation of the credit spread sensitivity ratio referred to in Article 77d(3) and (4);; (ii) for each relevant asset class, the percentage of the spread that represents the portion of the spread that is attributable to a realistic assessment of expected losses, unexpected credit risk or any other risk, to be calculated as referred to in Article 77d(3); such percentage shall decrease as spreads increase, taking into account at least the following three cases:; (1) where spreads do not exceed their long-term average;; (2) where spreads exceed their long-term average but do not exceed twice their long-term average;; (3) where spreads exceed twice their long-term average.; The risk correction shall never exceed an appropriate percentage of the long-term average spreads.’; ;; (b) the following paragraphs are inserted:; ‘1a.   The Commission may supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a laying down criteria for assets to be eligible to be included in the portfolio of assets referred to in Article 77b(1), point (a).; 1b.   Where the periodical review of the Cost-of-Capital rate referred to in Article 77(5) concludes that the assumed value is no longer appropriate, the Commission may adopt a delegated act amending the assumed value of the Cost-of-Capital rate set out in Article 77(6). The Commission may only set the assumed value of the Cost-of-Capital rate at a level that is not lower than 4 % and not higher than 5 %.’; ;; (c) the following paragraph is inserted:; ‘2a.   In order to ensure uniform conditions of application of Article 77(8), EIOPA shall develop draft implementing technical standards specifying the methodology to determine the set of scenarios to be used for the prudent deterministic valuation of the best estimate for life obligations referred to in that paragraph. EIOPA shall submit those draft implementing technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.; Power is conferred on the Commission to adopt the implementing technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.’; ;

(44) in Article 92, paragraphs 1a and 2 are replaced by the following:; ‘1a.   The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying the treatment of participations, within the meaning of Article 212(2), third subparagraph, in financial and credit institutions with respect to the determination of own funds, including approaches to deductions from the basic own funds of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking of material participations in credit and financial institutions.; Notwithstanding the deductions of participations from the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement as specified in the delegated act adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph of this paragraph, for the purpose of determining the basic own funds as referred to in Article 88, supervisory authorities may permit an insurance or reinsurance undertaking not to deduct the value of its participation in a credit or financial institution, provided that all of the following conditions are met:; (a) the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is in one of the following circumstances:; (i) the credit or financial institution and the insurance or reinsurance undertaking belong to the same group, as defined in Article 212, to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), and the related credit or financial institution is not subject to the deduction referred to in Article 228(5); or; (ii) supervisory authorities require or permit insurance or reinsurance undertakings to apply technical calculation methods in accordance with Part II of Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC, and the credit or financial institution is included in the same supplementary supervision under that Directive as the insurance or reinsurance undertaking;; (b) supervisory authorities are satisfied as to the level of integrated management, risk management and internal control regarding the undertakings in the scope of group supervision referred to in point (a)(i) or in the scope of supplementary supervision referred to in point (a)(ii);; (c) the participation in the credit or financial institution is an equity investment of strategic nature as specified in the delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 111(1), point (m).; 2.   Participations in financial and credit institutions as referred to in paragraph 1a shall comprise the following:; (a) participations which insurance and reinsurance undertakings hold in:; (i) credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 4(1), points (1) and (26), respectively, of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013,; (ii) investment firms within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (1), of Directive 2014/65/EU;; (b) Additional Tier 1 instruments referred to in Article 52 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 and Tier 2 instruments referred to in Article 63 of that Regulation, as well as Additional Tier 1 and Tier 2 instruments within the meaning of Article 9 of Regulation (EU) 2019/2033 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*12), which insurance and reinsurance undertakings hold in respect of the entities referred to in point (a) of this paragraph in which they hold a participation.; (*12)  Regulation (EU) 2019/2033 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on the prudential requirements of investment firms and amending Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010, (EU) No 575/2013, (EU) No 600/2014 and (EU) No 806/2014 (OJ L 314, 5.12.2019, p. 1).’;"

(45) in Article 95, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘For that purpose, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall, where applicable, refer to the list of own-fund items referred to in Article 97(1).’; ;

(46) in Article 96, the first paragraph is replaced by the following:; ‘Without prejudice to Article 95 and Article 97(1), for the purposes of this Directive the following classifications shall be applied:; (1) surplus funds falling under Article 91(2) shall be classified in Tier 1;; (2) letters of credit and guarantees which are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2013/36/EU shall be classified in Tier 2;; (3) any future claims which mutual or mutual-type associations of shipowners with variable contributions solely insuring risks listed in classes 6, 12 and 17 in Part A of Annex I may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months, shall be classified in Tier 2.’; ;

(47) in Article 105, the following paragraph is added:; ‘7.   The Commission is empowered to adopt, in accordance with Article 301a, delegated acts supplementing this Directive, in order to reflect the risk posed by crypto-assets in the market risk module referred to in paragraph 5 of this Article and in the counterparty default risk module referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article.’; ;

(48) the following article is inserted:; ‘Article 105a; Long-term equity investments; 1.   By way of derogation from Article 101(3), and as part of the equity risk sub-module referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (b), Member States shall allow insurance and reinsurance undertakings which comply with the conditions laid down in the second subparagraph of this paragraph, to apply to a specific subset of equity investments held with a long-term perspective a capital requirement in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Article.; For the purposes of the first subparagraph, a sub-set of equity investments may be treated as long-term equity investments if the insurance or reinsurance undertaking demonstrates, to the satisfaction of the supervisory authority, that all of the following conditions are met:; (a) the sub-set of equity investments is clearly identified and managed separately from the other activities of the undertaking;; (b) a policy for long-term investment management is set up for each long-term equity portfolio and reflects the undertaking’s commitment to hold the overall exposure to equity in the sub-set of equity investment for a period that exceeds five years on average. The administrative, management or supervisory body of the undertaking shall explicitly endorse the investment management policies and those policies are frequently reviewed against the actual management of the portfolios, and reported in the own-risk and solvency assessment of the undertaking referred to in Article 45;; (c) the sub-set of equity investments consists only of equities that are listed in countries that are member of the EEA or of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) or of unlisted equities of companies that have their head offices in countries that are member of the EEA or of the OECD;; (d) on an ongoing basis and under stressed conditions, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is able to avoid forced selling of equity investments within the sub-set for five years;; (e) the risk management, asset-liability management and investment policies of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking reflect the undertaking’s intention to hold the sub-set of equity investments for a period that is compatible with the requirement laid down in point (b) and the undertaking’s ability to meet the requirement laid down in point (d);; (f) the sub-set of equity investments is appropriately diversified in such a way as to avoid excessive reliance on any particular issuer or group of undertakings and excessive accumulation of risk in the portfolio of long-term equity investments as a whole with the same risk profile;; (g) the sub-set of equity investments does not include participations.; 2.   Where equities are held within European long-term investment funds or within certain types of collective investment undertaking, including alternative investment funds, which are identified in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to this Directive as having a lower risk profile, the conditions laid down in paragraph 1 may be assessed at the level of the funds and not of the underlying assets held within those funds.; 3.   Insurance or reinsurance undertakings that treat a sub-set of equity investments as long-term equity investments in accordance with paragraph 1 shall not revert back to an approach that does not include long-term equity investments.; Where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking that treats a sub-set of equity investments as long-term equity investments no longer complies with the conditions laid down in paragraph 1, it shall immediately inform the supervisory authority and take the necessary measures to restore compliance.; Within one month of the date of the first observation of non-compliance with the conditions laid down in paragraph 1, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall provide the supervisory authority with the necessary information and the actions to be taken by the undertaking to achieve, within six months of the date of the first observation of non-compliance, the re-establishment of compliance with those conditions.; Where the undertaking is not able to restore compliance within six months of the date of the first observation of non-compliance, it shall cease to classify any equity investment as a long-term equity investment in accordance with this Article for a period of two and a half years, or as long as compliance with the conditions laid down in paragraph 1 is not restored, whichever period is longer.; 4.   The capital requirement for long-term equity investments shall be equal to the loss in the basic own funds that would result from an instantaneous decrease equal to 22 % in the value of investments that are treated as long-term equity.; 5.   The Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a to supplement this Directive by further specifying:; (a) the conditions set out in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, of this Article;; (b) the types of collective investment undertaking referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article;; (c) the information to be included in the solvency and financial condition report referred to in Article 51(1) and in the regular supervisory report referred to in Article 35(5a).’; ;

(49) in Article 106, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:; ‘3.   The symmetric adjustment made to the standard equity capital charge covering the risk arising from changes in the level of equity prices shall not result in an equity capital charge being applied that is more than 13 percentage points lower or higher than the standard equity capital charge.’; ;

(50) Article 109 is replaced by the following:; ‘Article 109; Simplifications in the standard formula; 1.   Insurance and reinsurance undertakings may use a simplified calculation for a specific risk module or risk sub-module where all the following conditions are met:; (a) the nature, scale and complexity of the risks they face justifies the use of a simplified calculation;; (b) it would be disproportionate to require the insurance or reinsurance undertaking to apply the standardised calculation;; (c) the error compared to the standardised calculation does not lead to a material misstatement of the Solvency Capital Requirement, except in cases where the simplified calculation leads to a Solvency Capital Requirement which exceeds the Solvency Capital Requirement that results from the standardised calculation.; Notwithstanding the first subparagraph, small and non-complex undertakings may use a simplified calculation for a specific risk module or risk sub-module where they can demonstrate to the satisfaction of the supervisory authority and at least every five years that the following conditions are met:; (a) each individual risk module or risk sub-module for which a simplified calculation is intended to be used, represents, without applying the simplification, less than 2 % of the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement;; (b) the sum of all risk modules or risk sub-modules for which a simplified calculation is intended to be used, represents, without applying the simplification, less than 10 % of the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement.; For the purposes of this paragraph, simplified calculations shall be calibrated in accordance with Article 101(3).; 2.   Without prejudice to paragraph 1 of this Article and to Article 102(1), where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking calculates the Solvency Capital Requirement and a risk module or risk sub-module does not represent a share of more than 5 % of the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in Article 103, point (a), the undertaking may use a simplified calculation for that risk module or risk sub-module during a period of no more than three years following that calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement.; 3.   For the purposes of paragraph 2, the sum of the shares, relative to the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement, of each risk module or risk sub-module where the simplified calculations pursuant to that paragraph are applied shall not exceed 10 %.; The share of a risk module or risk sub-module relative to the Basic Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be that share as calculated the last time when the risk module or risk sub-module was calculated without a simplified calculation pursuant to paragraph 2.’; ;

(51) Article 111 is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 1 is amended as follows:; (i) points (l) and (m) are replaced by the following:; ‘(l) the simplified calculations provided for specific risk modules and risk sub-modules referred to in Article 109(1) and for immaterial risk modules and risk sub-modules referred to in Article 109(2), as well as the criteria that insurance and reinsurance undertakings, including captive insurance undertakings and captive reinsurance undertakings, shall be required to fulfil in order to be entitled to use simplifications, as set out in Article 109(1);; (m) the approach to be used with respect to qualifying holdings within the meaning of Article 13, point (21), in the calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement, in particular the calculation of the equity risk sub-module referred to in Article 105(5), taking into account the likely reduction in the volatility of the value of those qualifying holdings arising from the strategic nature of those investments and the influence exercised by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking on those investees;’; ;; (ii) the following subparagraphs are added:; ‘For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (c), of this paragraph, the methods, assumptions and standard parameters for the interest rate risk sub-module referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), shall reflect the risk that interest rates may further decrease even where they are low or negative and the calculation of the interest rate risk sub-module shall be consistent with the extrapolation of interest rates in accordance with Article 77a. Notwithstanding the first sentence of this subparagraph, the calculation of the interest rate risk sub-module shall not be required to take into account the risk of interest rates falling to levels below a negative floor where a negative floor is determined such that the likelihood of interest rates across relevant currencies and across maturities not being at all times above the negative floor is sufficiently small.; For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (h), of this paragraph, the methods and adjustments to be used to reflect the reduced scope for risk diversification of insurance and reinsurance undertakings relating to ring-fenced funds shall not apply to the portfolios of assets that are not ring-fenced funds and that are assigned to cover a corresponding best estimate of insurance or reinsurance obligations as referred to in Article 77b(1), point (a).’; ;; (b) the following paragraph is inserted:; ‘2a.   Where the Commission, pursuant to paragraph 1, first subparagraph, point (c), of this Article adopts delegated acts to supplement this Directive by specifying the methods, assumptions and standard parameters to be used for calculating the interest rate risk sub-module referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), with the objective to improve the sensitivity of capital requirements in line with developments in interest rates, amendments to the interest rate risk sub-module may be phased in over a transitional period of up to five years. Such phasing-in shall be mandatory and apply to all insurance or reinsurance undertakings.’; ;; (c) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:; ‘3.   By 29 January 2030, and every five years thereafter, EIOPA shall carry out an assessment of the appropriateness of the methods, assumptions, and standard parameters used when calculating the Solvency Capital Requirement on the basis of the standard formula. It shall, in particular, take into account the performance of any asset class and financial instruments, the behaviour of investors in those asset classes and financial instruments as well as developments in international standard setting in financial services. The review of certain risks and certain asset classes may be prioritised. On the basis of EIOPA’s assessment, the Commission shall present, where appropriate, proposals for the amendment of this Directive, or of delegated or implementing acts adopted pursuant thereto.; Insurance and reinsurance undertakings applying the phasing-in referred to in paragraph 2a of this Article shall within the part of their report on their solvency financial condition consisting of information targeted at market professionals referred to in Article 51(1b) publicly disclose:; (i) the fact that they apply the phasing-in referred to in paragraph 2a of this Article; and; (ii) the quantification of the impact of not applying the phasing-in referred to in paragraph 2a of this Article on their financial position.’; ;

(52) in Article 112, paragraph 7 is replaced by the following:; ‘7.   After having received approval from supervisory authorities to use an internal model, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall provide the supervisory authorities every two years with an estimate of the Solvency Capital Requirement determined in accordance with the standard formula, as set out in Subsection 2. Supervisory authorities may, by means of a decision stating the reasons, request more frequent reporting from the insurance or reinsurance undertaking.’; ;

(53) in Article 122, the following paragraph is added:; ‘5.   Member States may allow insurance and reinsurance undertakings to take into account the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment calculated in accordance with Article 77d in their internal model, only where:; (a) the method to take into account the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment for a currency does neither take into account the undertaking-specific adjustment of the risk-corrected spread pursuant to Article 77d(1c) nor, in the case of the euro, a possible increase of the volatility adjustment by a macro volatility adjustment pursuant to Article 77d(4);; (b) the Solvency Capital Requirement is not lower than any of the following:; (i) a notional Solvency Capital Requirement calculated as the Solvency Capital Requirement, except that the effect of credit spread movements on the volatility adjustment is taken into account in accordance with the methodology used by EIOPA for the purposes of the publication of technical information pursuant to Article 77e(1), point (c);; (ii) a notional Solvency Capital Requirement calculated in accordance with point (i) of this point, except that the representative portfolio for a currency referred to in Article 77d(2), second subparagraph, is determined on the basis of the assets in which the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is investing instead of the assets of all insurance or reinsurance undertakings with insurance or reinsurance obligations denominated in that currency.; For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (b), the determination of the representative portfolio for a given currency shall be based on the undertaking’s assets denominated in that currency and used to cover the best estimate for insurance and reinsurance obligations denominated in that currency.’; ;

(54) Article 132 is amended as follows:; (a) in paragraph 3, second subparagraph, the words ‘Directive 85/611/EEC’ are replaced by the words ‘Directive 2009/65/EC’;; (b) the following paragraphs are added:; ‘5.   Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall take account of possible macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments, when they decide on their investment strategy.; Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall also take account of the impact of sustainability risks on their investments and the potential long-term impact of their investment decisions on sustainability factors when they decide on their investment strategy.; 6.   At the request of the supervisory authority, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall take account of macroprudential concerns when they decide on their investment strategy and assess the extent to which their investment strategy may affect macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments and have the potential to turn into sources of systemic risk, and incorporate such considerations as part of their investment decisions.; 7.   For the purposes of paragraphs 5 and 6 of this Article, macroeconomic and financial markets’ developments as well as macroprudential concerns shall have the same meaning as in Article 45.; 8.   When deciding whether to make the request referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is a subsidiary undertaking included in the scope of group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), the supervisory authority shall consider whether the assessment referred to in paragraph 6 of this Article is performed at group level by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, and covers the specificities of that subsidiary undertaking.’; ;

(55) in Article 133(3), the words ‘Directive 85/611/EEC’ are replaced by the words ‘Directive 2009/65/EC’;

(56) the following article is inserted:; ‘Article 136a; Deterioration of solvency position; 1.   Following a notification pursuant to Article 136 or following the identification of deteriorating financial conditions pursuant to Article 36(3), where the solvency position of the undertaking deteriorates, the supervisory authorities shall have the power to take the necessary measures to remedy that deterioration.; 2.   The measures referred to in paragraph 1 shall be proportionate to the risk and commensurate with the significance of the deteriorating conditions. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the power to take at least the following measures:; (a) requiring the administrative, management, or supervisory body of the undertaking to update the pre-emptive recovery plan drawn up in accordance with Article 5 of Directive (EU) 2025/1 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*13), where the circumstances are different from the assumptions set out in that plan;; (b) requiring the administrative, management, or supervisory body of the undertaking to take measures set out in the pre-emptive recovery plan drawn up in accordance with Article 5 of Directive (EU) 2025/1; where the plan is updated pursuant to point (a) of this paragraph, the measures taken shall contain any updated measures;; (c) requiring the administrative, management, or supervisory body of an undertaking that does not have in place a pre-emptive recovery plan as referred to in Article 5 of Directive (EU) 2025/1, to identify the causes of the non-compliance or likely non-compliance with regulatory requirements and to identify suitable measures and a timeframe for the implementation of those regulatory requirements;; (d) requiring the administrative, management, or supervisory body of the undertaking to suspend or restrict variable remuneration and bonuses, distributions on own fund instruments or repayment or repurchase of own fund items.; (*13)  Directive (EU) 2025/1 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2024 establishing a framework for the recovery and resolution of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and amending Directives 2002/47/EC, 2004/25/EC, 2007/36/EC, 2014/59/EU and, (EU) 2017/1132 and Regulations (EU) No 1094/2010, (EU) No 648/2012, (EU) No 806/2014 and (EU) 2017/1129 (OJ L, 2025/1, 8.1.2025, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2025/1/oj).’;"

(57) Article 138(4) is amended as follows:; (a) the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘In the event of exceptional adverse situations affecting insurance and reinsurance undertakings representing a significant share of the market or of the affected lines of business, as declared by EIOPA, the supervisory authority may extend, for affected undertakings, the period set out in paragraph 3, second subparagraph, by a maximum period of seven years, taking into account all relevant factors including the average duration of the technical provisions.’; ;; (b) in the second subparagraph, the first sentence is replaced by the following:; ‘Without prejudice to the powers of EIOPA under Article 18 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010, for the purposes of this paragraph EIOPA shall, following a request by the supervisory authority concerned and, where appropriate, after consulting the ESRB, declare the existence of exceptional adverse situations.’; ;

(58) Article 139 is replaced by the following:; ‘Article 139; Non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement; 1.   Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall inform the supervisory authority immediately where they observe that the Minimum Capital Requirement is no longer complied with, or where there is a risk of non-compliance in the following three months.; For the purposes of the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the requirement to inform the supervisory authority shall apply irrespective of whether the insurance or reinsurance undertaking observes the failure to comply with the Minimum Capital Requirement or the risk of non-compliance during a calculation of the Minimum Capital Requirement pursuant to Article 129(4) or during a calculation of the Minimum Capital Requirement between two dates when such calculation is reported to the supervisory authority pursuant to Article 129(4).; 2.   Within one month of the observation of non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement or of the observation of the risk of non-compliance, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned shall submit, for approval by the supervisory authority, a realistic short-term finance scheme to restore, within three months of that observation, the eligible basic own funds, at least to the level of the Minimum Capital Requirement or to reduce its risk profile to ensure compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement.; 3.   If a winding-up proceeding is not opened within two months of receipt of the information referred to in paragraph 1, the supervisory authority of the home Member State shall consider restricting or prohibiting the free disposal of assets of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking. It shall inform the supervisory authorities of the host Member States accordingly. At the request of the supervisory authority of the home Member State, those authorities shall take the same measures. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall designate the assets to be covered by such measures.; 4.   EIOPA may develop guidelines for the actions that supervisory authorities should take when they observe a failure to comply with the Minimum Capital Requirement or the risk of non-compliance referred to in paragraph 1.’; ;

(59) Article 141 is replaced by the following:; ‘Article 141; Supervisory powers in deteriorating financial conditions; 1.   Where any of the measures referred to in Articles 136a, 138 and 139 are considered by the supervisory authorities to be ineffective or insufficient to address the deterioration of the solvency position of the undertaking, the supervisory authorities shall have the power to take all measures which are necessary to safeguard the interests of policy holders in the case of insurance contracts, or the obligations arising out of reinsurance contracts.; 2.   Those measures shall be proportionate and thus reflect the level and duration of the deterioration of the solvency position of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned.’; ;

(60) in Article 144, the following paragraph is added:; ‘4.   In the event of withdrawal of authorisation, Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings continue to be subject to the general rules and objectives of the insurance supervision set out in Title I, Chapter III, until at least any winding-up proceedings are opened.’; ;

(61) in Title I, the following chapter is inserted:; ‘CHAPTER VIIa; Macroprudential tools; Article 144a; Liquidity risk management; 1.   Member States shall ensure that the liquidity risk management of insurance and reinsurance undertakings referred to in Article 44(2), second subparagraph, point (d), ensures that they maintain adequate liquidity to settle their financial obligations towards policy holders and other counterparties when they fall due, even under stressed conditions.; 2.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings draw up and keep up to date a liquidity risk management plan covering liquidity analysis over the short term, projecting the incoming and outgoing cash flows in relation to their assets and liabilities. When requested by the supervisory authorities, insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall extend the liquidity risk management plan to cover also liquidity analysis over medium and long-term. Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings develop and keep up to date a set of liquidity risk indicators to identify, monitor and address potential liquidity stress.; 3.   Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit to the supervisory authorities the liquidity risk management plan as part of the information referred to in Article 35(1).; 4.   Member States shall ensure that small and non-complex undertakings and undertakings which have obtained prior approval from the supervisory authority pursuant to Article 29d are not obliged to draw up a liquidity risk management plan as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article.; 5.   Member States shall ensure that, where insurance and reinsurance undertakings apply the matching adjustment referred to in Article 77b or the volatility adjustment referred to in Article 77d, they may combine the liquidity risk management plan referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article with the plan required in accordance with Article 44(2), fourth subparagraph.; Article 144b; Supervisory powers to remedy liquidity vulnerabilities in exceptional circumstances; 1.   As part of the regular supervisory review process, supervisory authorities shall monitor the liquidity position of insurance and reinsurance undertakings. Where they identify material liquidity risks, they shall inform the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned thereof. The insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall explain how it intends to address those liquidity risks.; 2.   Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the necessary powers to require undertakings to reinforce their liquidity position when material liquidity risks or deficiencies are identified. Such powers shall be applied where there is sufficient evidence regarding the existence of material liquidity risks and the absence of effective remedies taken by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking.; The measures taken by a supervisory authority on the basis of this paragraph shall be reviewed by it at least every six months and be removed when the undertaking has taken effective remedies.; Where relevant, the supervisory authority shall share the evidence of vulnerabilities in terms of liquidity risks with EIOPA.; 3.   Member States shall ensure that, in relation to individual undertakings facing material liquidity risks that may cause an imminent threat to the protection of policy holders or to the stability of the financial system, supervisory authorities have the power to temporarily:; (a) restrict or suspend dividend distributions to shareholders and other subordinated creditors;; (b) restrict or suspend other payments to shareholders and other subordinated creditors;; (c) restrict or suspend share buy-backs and repayment or redemption of own fund items;; (d) restrict or suspend bonuses or other variable remuneration;; (e) suspend redemption rights of life insurance policy holders (“redemption rights”).; The power to suspend redemption rights shall only be exercised in exceptional circumstances which affect the undertaking, as a last resort measure and where that is in the collective interest of policy holders and beneficiaries of the undertaking. Before exercising that power, the supervisory authority shall take into account potential unintended effects on financial markets and on the rights of policy holders and beneficiaries of the undertaking, including in a cross-border context. Supervisory authorities shall make public their reasons for the application of that power.; The application of any measure referred to in the first subparagraph shall last no more than three months. Member States shall ensure that a measure can be renewed if the reasons that justify it are still present and that it is no longer applied when those reasons are no longer present.; Without prejudice to Article 144c(6), Member States shall ensure that, until the suspension of redemption rights is lifted by the supervisory authorities, insurance and reinsurance undertakings concerned do not:; (a) make any distributions or other payments to shareholders or other subordinated creditors;; (b) proceed with share buy-backs or repay or redeem any own fund items; or; (c) pay bonuses or other variable remuneration to members of the administrative, management or supervisory body, key function holders or senior management.; Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the necessary powers to enforce the requirements referred to in the fourth subparagraph.; Member States shall ensure that bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate, where different from the supervisory authorities, are duly informed in a timely manner of the supervisory authority’s intention to make use of the powers referred to in this paragraph, and are involved in assessing the potential unintended effects referred to in the second subparagraph.; Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities notify EIOPA and ESRB whenever the powers referred to in this paragraph are exercised to address a risk for the stability of the financial system.; 4.   When exercising the power referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, supervisory authorities shall duly take into account the proportionality criteria referred to in Article 29(3).; Where, after consulting the ESRB, EIOPA considers that the exercise of the powers referred to in paragraph 3 by the competent authority is excessive, it shall issue an opinion to the supervisory authority concerned to the effect that the decision of that supervisory authority should be reviewed. That opinion shall not be made public.; 5.   When exercising the power referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, supervisory authorities shall take into account the evidence resulting from the supervisory review process and a forward-looking assessment of the solvency and financial position of the undertakings concerned, in line with the assessment referred to in Article 45(1), second subparagraph, points (a) and (b).; 6.   The powers referred to in paragraph 3 may be exercised in relation to undertakings concerned operating in a given Member State where the exceptional circumstances referred to in paragraph 3 affect the whole or a significant part of the insurance market.; Member States shall appoint an authority to exercise the powers referred to in the first subparagraph.; Where the appointed authority is different from the supervisory authority, the Member State shall ensure proper coordination and exchange of information between the different authorities. In particular, all authorities shall be required to cooperate closely and to share all the information that may be necessary for the adequate performance of the duties entrusted to the authority appointed pursuant to this paragraph.; 7.   Member States shall ensure that the authority referred to in paragraph 6, second subparagraph, notifies in due time EIOPA, and, where the measure is taken to address a risk to the stability of the financial system, the ESRB, of the use of the powers referred to in paragraph 6.; The notification shall include a description of the measure applied, its duration, and the reasons for the use of the power, including the reasons why the measure was considered to be effective and proportionate in relation to its negative effects on policy holders.; 8.   In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall, after consulting the ESRB, develop guidelines further specifying:; (a) the measures to address deficiencies in liquidity risk management and the form, activation and calibration of powers that supervisory authorities may exercise to reinforce the liquidity position of undertakings where liquidity risks are identified and not adequately remedied by those undertakings;; (b) the existence of exceptional circumstances that justify the temporary suspension of redemption rights;; (c) the conditions for ensuring the consistent application of the temporary suspension of redemption rights as a last resort measure across the Union and the aspects to consider for equally and adequately protecting policy holders in all home and host jurisdictions.; Article 144c; Supervisory measures to preserve the financial position of undertakings during exceptional sector-wide shocks; 1.   Without prejudice to Article 141, Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities have the power to take measures to preserve the financial position of individual insurance or reinsurance undertakings during periods of exceptional sector-wide shocks that have the potential to threaten the financial position of the undertaking concerned or the stability of the financial system.; 2.   During periods of exceptional sector-wide shocks, supervisory authorities shall have the power to require undertakings with a particularly vulnerable risk profile to take at least the following measures:; (a) restrict or suspend dividend distributions to shareholders and other subordinated creditors;; (b) restrict or suspend other payments to shareholders and other subordinated creditors;; (c) restrict or suspend share buy-backs and repayment or redemption of own fund items;; (d) restrict or suspend bonuses or other variable remuneration.; Member States shall ensure that the relevant national bodies and authorities with a macroprudential mandate are duly informed of the national supervisory authority’s intention to make use of the powers provided for in this Article, and are appropriately involved in the assessment of exceptional sector-wide shocks in accordance with this paragraph.; 3.   When exercising the power referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, supervisory authorities shall duly take into account the proportionality criteria referred to in Article 29(3), and the existence of approved risk tolerance limits by the undertaking and thresholds in its risk management system.; 4.   When exercising the power referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, supervisory authorities shall take into account the evidence resulting from the supervisory review process and a forward-looking assessment of the solvency and financial position of the undertakings concerned, in line with the assessment referred to in Article 45(1), second subparagraph, points (a) and (b).; 5.   The application of the measures referred to in paragraph 2 shall last for as long as the reasons that justify the measures are present. Those measures shall be reviewed at least every three months and shall be removed as soon as the reasons that justified the measures have ceased to exist.; 6.   For the purposes of this Article, significant intra-group transactions referred to in Article 245(2), including intra-group dividend distributions, shall only be suspended or restricted where they are a threat to the solvency or liquidity position of the group or of at least one of the undertakings within the group. The supervisory authorities of the related undertakings shall consult the group supervisor before suspending or restricting transactions with the rest of the group.; 7.   In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall, after consulting the ESRB, develop draft regulatory technical standards to specify the criteria for the identification of exceptional sector-wide shocks. EIOPA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.; Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Article 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.; Article 144d; Application of additional macroprudential tools; 1.   In order to ensure consistent application of the macroprudential tools referred to in Article 45(1), point (e), Article 132(6) and Article 144a(2), EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards on the criteria to be taken into account by supervisory authorities when defining the insurance or reinsurance undertakings and groups which shall be requested to:; (a) carry out the additional macroprudential analyses referred to in Article 45(1), point (e), taking into account the circumstances referred to in paragraph 9 of that Article;; (b) incorporate macroprudential considerations as part of the prudent person principle referred to in Article 132(6), taking into account the circumstances referred to in paragraph 8 of that Article;; (c) draw up and maintain a liquidity risk management plan covering liquidity analysis over the medium and long term in accordance with Article 144a(2).; EIOPA shall submit the draft regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph to the Commission by 29 January 2026.; Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Article 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.; 2.   In order to ensure the consistent application of the macroprudential tools referred to in Article 144a(2), EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards specifying the content and frequency of update of liquidity risk management plans, taking into account possible combination of plans as referred to in paragraph 5 of that Article. EIOPA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.; Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.; 3.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (a) and (b), the criteria to be taken into account shall be proportionate to the nature, scale, and complexity of the risks, and in particular the level of interconnectedness with financial markets, the cross-border nature of insurance and reinsurance activities, and the investments of the insurance and reinsurance undertakings.; 4.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (c), the criteria to be taken into account shall be proportionate to the nature, scale, and complexity of the risks, and in particular the composition of the asset and liability portfolios, the nature and variability of insurance and reinsurance obligations and the exposure of assets’ expected cash-flows to market fluctuations.’; ;

(62) in Article 145, paragraph 2 is amended as follows:; (a) point (c) is replaced by the following:; ‘(c) the name of a person who possesses sufficient powers to bind, in relation to third parties, the insurance undertaking;’; ;; (b) the second subparagraph is deleted;

(63) Article 149 is replaced by the following:; ‘Article 149; Changes in the nature of the risks or commitments; 1.   The procedure provided for in Articles 147 and 148 shall apply to any change which an insurance undertaking intends to make to the information referred to in Article 147.; 2.   Where there is a change in the business pursued by the insurance undertaking under the freedom to provide services that is materially affecting its risk profile or materially influencing the insurance activities in one or more host Member States, the insurance undertaking shall inform the supervisory authority of the home Member State immediately. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall inform the supervisory authorities of the host Member States concerned without delay.’; ;

(64) the title of Chapter VIII, Section 2A, is replaced by the following:; ‘Notification, significant cross-border activities and collaboration platforms’; ;

(65) in Article 152a, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:; ‘2.   The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall notify EIOPA and the supervisory authority of the relevant host Member State if it identifies deteriorating financial conditions or other emerging risks, including those concerning consumer protection, posed by an insurance or reinsurance undertaking carrying out activities which are based on the freedom to provide services or the right of establishment and which may have a cross-border effect. The supervisory authority of the host Member State may also notify EIOPA and the supervisory authority of the relevant home Member State where it has serious and reasoned concerns with regard to consumer protection. The supervisory authorities may refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance where no bilateral solution can be found.’; ;

(66) the following articles are inserted:; ‘Article 152aa; Significant cross-border activities; 1.   For the purposes of this Section, “significant cross-border activities” means insurance and reinsurance activities carried out in a given host Member State under the right of establishment or freedom to provide services by an insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is not classified as a small and non-complex undertaking, and which meets any of the following requirements:; (a) the total annual gross written premium income corresponding to the activities carried out by the undertaking in that host Member State under the right of establishment and under the freedom to provide services exceeds EUR 15 000 000;; (b) the activities carried out under the right of establishment or under the freedom to provide services are considered by the supervisory authority of the host Member State to be of relevance with respect to the host Member State’s market.; 2.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to further specify the conditions and criteria to be used when determining which insurance or reinsurance undertakings are of relevance with respect to the host Member State’s market.; EIOPA shall submit the draft regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph to the Commission by 29 January 2026.; Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.; 3.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b), where the supervisory authority of the host Member State considers the activities carried out under the right of establishment or under the freedom to provide services are of relevance with respect to the host Member State’s market, it shall notify the supervisory authority of the home Member State stating the reasons therefor.; 4.   Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State disagrees on the relevance of the activities carried out under the right of establishment or under the freedom to provide services, it shall notify the supervisory authority of the host Member State within one month, stating the reasons thereof. In the event of a disagreement on the relevance of the activities carried out under the right of establishment or under the freedom to provide services, the supervisory authorities may refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010. In that event, EIOPA may act in accordance with the powers conferred by that Article.; Article 152ab; Enhanced supervisory cooperation and information exchange between home and host supervisory authorities in relation to significant-cross-border activities; 1.   In the event of significant cross-border activities, the supervisory authority of the home Member State and the supervisory authority of the host Member State shall cooperate with each other to assess whether the undertaking has a clear understanding and a sound management of the risks that it faces, or may face, in the host Member State.; Cooperation shall be commensurate with the risks entailed by the significant cross-border activities and shall cover at least the following aspects:; (a) the system of governance including the ability of the administrative, management or supervisory body to understand the cross-border market specificities, risk management tools, internal controls in place and compliance procedures for the cross-border business;; (b) outsourcing and distribution partnerships;; (c) business strategy and claims handling;; (d) consumer protection.; 2.   The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall, in a timely manner, inform the supervisory authority of the host Member State about the outcome of its supervisory review process related to the significant cross-border activities where potential issues of compliance with the legislative and administrative provisions applicable in the host or the home Member State or material issues related to the aspects referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, have been identified, and such issues affect or are likely to affect the exercise of activities in the host Member State.; The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall provide to the supervisory authority of the host Member State in which the undertaking carries out significant cross-border activities, at least annually, or more frequently in the case of a request by the supervisory authority of the host Member State concerned, the following information:; (a) the Solvency Capital Requirement and the Minimum Capital Requirement, as reported by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking;; (b) the amounts of eligible own funds to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement and the Minimum Capital Requirement, respectively, as reported by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking;; (c) an indication of potential concerns by the supervisory authority of the home Member State regarding the calculation by the insurance or reinsurance undertaking of technical provisions, as well as regarding the items referred to in points (a) and (b).; The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall inform the supervisory authority of the host Member State in which the undertaking carries out significant cross-border activities without delay where it identifies deteriorating financial conditions or a risk of non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement or Minimum Capital Requirement within the next three months.; The supervisory authority of a host Member State where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking carries out significant cross-border activities may address a duly justified request to the supervisory authority of the home Member State of that undertaking for receiving information other than that mentioned in the first, second and third subparagraphs, provided that it is related to the solvency, the system of governance or the business model of that undertaking. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall provide such information in a timely manner.; 3.   Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State does not provide in a timely manner the information referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, the supervisory authority of the host Member State concerned may refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.; 4.   Where an insurance or reinsurance undertaking carrying out significant cross-border activities does not comply with or is likely not to comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement or the Minimum Capital Requirement in the following three months, the supervisory authority of the host Member State in which that undertaking has significant cross-border activities may request the supervisory authority of the home Member State to carry out with it a joint on-site inspection of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking, explaining the reasons for such a request.; The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall accept or refuse the request referred to in the first subparagraph within one month of its receipt.; 5.   Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State agrees to carry out a joint on-site inspection, it shall invite EIOPA to participate in that inspection.; After the conclusion of the joint on-site inspection, the supervisory authorities concerned shall reach joint conclusions, including on the most appropriate supervisory actions, within two months. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall take those joint conclusions into account when deciding on adequate supervisory actions.; Where the supervisory authorities cannot reach a joint conclusion concerning the joint on-site inspection, either of them may, within two months of the expiry of the period referred to in the second subparagraph of this paragraph, and without prejudice to the supervisory actions and powers to be taken by the supervisory authority of the home Member State to address the non-compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement or the non-compliance or likely non-compliance with the Minimum Capital Requirement, refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010. The matter shall not be referred to EIOPA after the expiry of the two-month period referred to in this subparagraph or after an agreement on joint conclusions has been reached between supervisory authorities in accordance with the second subparagraph of this paragraph.; If, within the two-month period referred to in the third subparagraph of this paragraph, any of the supervisory authorities concerned has referred the matter to EIOPA in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010, the supervisory authority of the home Member State shall defer the adoption of the final conclusions of the joint on-site inspection and await any decision that EIOPA may take in accordance with Article 19(3) of that Regulation, and shall adopt the conclusions in conformity with EIOPA’s decision. All supervisory authorities concerned shall recognise those conclusions as determinative.; 6.   Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State refuses to carry out a joint on-site inspection, it shall explain in writing the reasons for such refusal to the supervisory authority of the host Member State.; Where supervisory authorities disagree with the reasons for refusal, they may refer the matter to EIOPA and request its assistance in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 within one month of the notification of the decision by the supervisory authority of the home Member State. In that case, EIOPA may act in accordance with the powers conferred on it by that Article.’; ;

(67) Article 152b is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:; ‘4.   Without prejudice to Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010, at the request of EIOPA or any supervisory authority, the relevant supervisory authorities shall provide all necessary information in a timely manner to allow for the proper functioning of the collaboration platform.’; ;; (b) the following paragraphs are added:; ‘5.   Requirements on enhanced supervisory cooperation and information exchange between home and host supervisory authorities in accordance with Article 152ab shall apply also to supervisory authorities participating in a collaboration platform as of the establishment of such collaboration platform pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2 of this Article and irrespective of whether the insurance or reinsurance undertaking is carrying out significant cross-border activities. Such information shall also be shared with EIOPA when collaboration platforms are set up pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article.; 6.   Where two or more relevant authorities of a collaboration platform disagree about the procedure or content of an action to be taken, or inaction, in relation to an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, and where there are serious concerns about negative effects on policy holders, EIOPA may, at the request of any relevant authority, assist the authorities in reaching an agreement in accordance with Article 19(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.; Where there are serious concerns about negative effects on policy holders in Member States other than the home Member State and indication of serious deficiencies in an insurance or reinsurance undertaking for which no or insufficient remedial action was taken by the competent supervisory authority, EIOPA may call for the supervisory authority of the home Member State to carry out an on-site inspection of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking. The supervisory authority of the home Member State shall launch the on-site inspection without delay and shall invite EIOPA and other supervisory authorities concerned to participate in it. Article 152ab(5), second, third and fourth subparagraphs, shall apply.; 7.   Where two or more relevant authorities of a collaboration platform disagree about information sharing pursuant to paragraph 4 or 5 of this Article, EIOPA may assist them in reaching an agreement in accordance with Article 19(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 at the request of any relevant authority.; 8.   Where it deems it appropriate in light of the interest of policy holder protection or for financial stability purposes, EIOPA may publish information on findings, recommendations or measures stemming from supervisory work in the context of the collaboration platform.; Where EIOPA intends to publish the name of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned, it shall without delay notify that undertaking of its intention to publish and grant sufficient time for that undertaking to provide written comments and to present any relevant information or arguments to EIOPA and other supervisory authorities of the collaboration platform. EIOPA shall duly assess the position of the undertaking concerned and shall take it duly into account when deciding on the publication of the name of the undertaking. EIOPA shall not publish the name of the undertaking concerned where such publication would jeopardise an ongoing investigation or would cause, insofar as it can be determined, disproportionate damage to it.’; ;

(68) Article 153 is replaced by the following:; ‘Article 153; Timeframe and language of information requests; 1.   The supervisory authority of the host Member State may require the information which it is entitled to request with regard to the business of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking operating in the territory of that Member State from the supervisory authority of the home Member State of that undertaking. That information shall be supplied within 20 working days of the date of receipt of the request, in the official language or languages of the host Member State, or in another language accepted by the supervisory authority of the host Member State.; By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, in duly justified cases, where the information requested is not readily available to the supervisory authority of the home Member State and is complex to collect, the deadline referred to in that subparagraph may be extended by 20 working days.; 2.   Where the supervisory authority of the home Member State fails to provide the information within the relevant time referred to in paragraph 1, the supervisory authority of the host Member State may address the request to the insurance or reinsurance undertaking directly. In that case, the supervisory authority of the host Member State shall inform the supervisory authority of the home Member State about the information request before addressing the request to the undertaking. The insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall be required to provide that information without delay.’; ;

(69) Article 212 is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 1 is amended as follows:; (i) in point (a), the words ‘Article 12(1) of Directive 83/349/EEC’ are replaced by ‘Article 22(7) of Directive 2013/34/EU’;; (ii) in point (b), the words ‘Article 12(1) of Directive 83/349/EEC’ are replaced by ‘Article 22(7) of Directive 2013/34/EU’;; (iii) point (c) is replaced by the following:; ‘(c) “group” means a group of undertakings that:; (i) consists of a participating undertaking, its subsidiaries, the entities in which the participating undertaking or its subsidiaries hold a participation and undertakings that are managed by the participating undertaking or its subsidiaries jointly with one or more undertakings that are not part of the group, as well as undertakings linked to each other by a relationship as set out in Article 22(7) of Directive 2013/34/EU and their related undertakings;; (ii) is based on the establishment, contractually or otherwise, of strong and sustainable financial relationships among those undertakings, and that may include mutual or mutual-type associations, provided that:; — one of those undertakings effectively exercises, through centralised coordination, a dominant influence over the decisions, including financial decisions, of the other undertakings that are part of the group, and; — the establishment and dissolution of such relationships for the purposes of this Title are subject to prior approval by the group supervisor,; where the undertaking exercising the centralised coordination shall be considered as the parent undertaking, and the other undertakings shall be considered as subsidiaries; or; (iii) consists of a combination of points (i) and (ii);’; ;; (iv) point (f) is replaced by the following:; ‘(f) “insurance holding company” means an undertaking fulfilling all of the following conditions:; (i) the undertaking is a parent undertaking;; (ii) the undertaking is not a credit institution, an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, an investment firm or an institution for occupational retirement provision;; (iii) the undertaking is not a mixed financial holding company or a financial holding company within the meaning of Article 4, point (20), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013;; (iv) at least one of its subsidiary undertakings is an insurance or reinsurance undertaking;; (v) notwithstanding its own stated corporate purpose, the main business of the undertaking is any of the following:; (1) to acquire and hold participations in insurance or reinsurance undertakings;; (2) to provide ancillary services to the principal activity of one or several related insurance or reinsurance undertakings;; (3) to pursue one or more of the activities listed in points 2 to 12 and point 15 of Annex I to Directive 2013/36/EU, or to pursue one or more of the services or activities listed in Annex I, Section B, to Directive 2014/65/EU in relation to financial instruments listed in Annex I, Section C, to Directive 2014/65/EU;.; (vi) more than 50 % of at least one of the following indicators are associated, on a steady basis, with subsidiaries that are insurance or reinsurance undertakings, third-country insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies, holding companies of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings or undertakings which provide services that are ancillary to the principal activity of one or several insurance or reinsurance undertakings of the group, as well as with activities performed by the undertaking itself that are not related to the acquisition or holding of participations in subsidiary undertakings that are insurance or reinsurance undertakings, or third-country insurance or reinsurance undertakings, when those activities are of the same nature as the ones performed by insurance or reinsurance undertakings:; (1) the undertaking’s equity on the basis of its consolidated position;; (2) the undertaking’s assets on the basis of its consolidated position;; (3) the undertaking’s revenues on the basis of its consolidated position;; (4) the undertaking’s personnel on the basis of its consolidated position;; (5) any other indicator considered to be relevant by the national supervisory authority;’; ;; (v) the following point is inserted:; ‘(fa) “holding company of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings” means a parent undertaking other than an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Article 2, point (15), of Directive 2002/87/EC, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly third-country insurance or reinsurance undertakings;’; ;; (b) in paragraph 2, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘For the purposes of this Title, the supervisory authorities shall also consider as a parent undertaking any undertaking which, in the opinion of the supervisory authorities, effectively exercises a dominant influence over another undertaking, including where this influence is exercised through centralised coordination over the decisions of the other undertaking.’; ;; (c) the following paragraphs are added:; ‘3.   For the purposes of this Title, the supervisory authorities shall also consider as a group within the meaning of paragraph 1, point (c), two or more undertakings which, in the opinion of the supervisory authorities, are managed on a unified basis.; Where not all the undertakings referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph have their head office in the same Member State, Member States shall ensure that only the supervisory authority acting as group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 may conclude, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned, that such undertakings form a group where it is of the opinion that those undertakings are managed on a unified basis.; 4.   When identifying a relationship between at least two undertakings referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3, supervisory authorities shall consider all of the following factors:; (a) control or ability of a natural person or an undertaking to influence decisions, including financial ones, of an undertaking, in particular due to the holding of capital or voting rights, representation in the administrative, management or supervisory body, or being among the persons who effectively run an undertaking or who have other key, critical or important functions;; (b) strong reliance of an undertaking on another undertaking or legal or natural person, due to the existence of material financial or non-financial transactions or operations, including outsourcing and sharing of staff between undertakings;; (c) evidence of coordination between two or more undertakings of financial or investment decisions, including joint investments in related undertakings;; (d) evidence of coordinated and consistent strategies, operations or processes between two or more undertakings, including in relation to insurance distribution channels, insurance products or brands, communication or marketing.; 5.   Where a group is identified on the basis of paragraph 2 or 3 of this Article, the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 shall provide to the undertaking designated as the parent undertaking in accordance with Article 214(5) or (6), and to the supervisory authorities concerned a detailed explanation of the factors on the basis of which such identification is made.; In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to supplement or further specify the factors that supervisory authorities are to consider to identify a relationship between at least two undertakings referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3. EIOPA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.; Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the second subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.’; ;

(70) Article 213 is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:; ‘2.   Member States shall ensure that group supervision applies when a group includes any of the following:; (a) insurance or reinsurance undertakings, which are a participating undertaking in at least one insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking, third-country insurance undertaking or third-country reinsurance undertaking, in accordance with Articles 218 to 258;; (b) insurance or reinsurance undertakings, the parent undertaking of which is an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, in accordance with Articles 218 to 258;; (c) insurance or reinsurance undertakings, the parent undertaking of which is an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in a third country or a third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, in accordance with Articles 260 to 263;; (d) insurance or reinsurance undertakings, the parent undertaking of which is a mixed-activity insurance holding company, in accordance with Article 265.’; ;; (b) in paragraph 5, the words ‘Directive 2006/48/EC’ are replaced by the words ‘Directive 2013/36/EU’;

(71) the following articles are inserted:; ‘Article 213a; Use of proportionality measures at the level of the group; 1.   Groups within the meaning of Article 212 that are subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), shall be classified as small and non-complex groups by their group supervisor, following the procedure set out in paragraph 2 of this Article where they meet all the following criteria at the level of the group for the last two financial years directly prior to such classification:; (a) where at least one insurance or reinsurance undertaking in the scope of the group is not a non-life undertaking, all of the following criteria shall be met:; (i) the interest rate risk submodule referred to in Article 105(5), second subparagraph, point (a), calculated on the basis of consolidated data, is not higher than 5 % of the group consolidated technical provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, as referred to in Article 76, excluding undertakings to which method 2, which is laid down in Article 233, is applied;; (ii) the total of the consolidated technical provisions from life insurance activities of the group, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles, is not higher than EUR 1 000 000 000;; (b) where at least one insurance or reinsurance undertaking in the scope of the group is not a life undertaking, all of the following criteria shall be met:; (i) the averaged combined ratio for non-life insurance activities net of reinsurance of the last three financial years is less than 100 %;; (ii) the annual gross written premium income of the group is not higher than EUR 100 000 000;; (iii) the sum of the annual gross written premiums in classes 5 to 7, 11, 12, 14 and 15 in Part A of Annex I is not higher than 30 % of total annual written premiums of non-life activities of the group;; (c) annual gross written premium income from business underwritten by insurance and reinsurance undertakings in the scope of the group which have their head offices in Member States other than the Member State of the group supervisor is lower than either of the following thresholds:; (i) EUR 20 000 000;; (ii) 10 % of the group’s total annual gross written premium income;; (d) annual gross written premium income from business underwritten by the group in Member States other than the Member State of the group supervisor is lower than either of the following thresholds:; (i) EUR 20 000 000;; (ii) 10 % of the group’s total annual gross written premium income;; (e) the sum of the following is not higher than 20 % of total investments calculated on the basis of consolidated data:; (i) the market risk module referred to in Article 105(5);; (ii) the part of the counterparty default risk module referred to in Article 105(6) that corresponds to exposures to securitisations, derivatives, receivables from intermediaries and other investment assets which are not covered in the spread risk sub-module;; (iii) any capital requirement that is applicable to investments in intangible assets that are not covered by the market risk and the counterparty default risk modules;; (f) the reinsurance accepted by the undertakings of the group does not exceed 50 % of the total annual gross written premium income of the group;; (g) the difference referred to in Article 230(1) where method 1 is used, in Article 233(1) where method 2 is used, or in Article 233a(1) where a combination of methods is used, is positive;; (h) where method 2 or a combination of methods 1 and 2 is used, each undertaking to which method 2 is applied is a small and non-complex undertaking.; The criteria laid down in the first subparagraph, point (a)(i) and point (e), shall not apply to groups where only method 2 is used.; 2.   Article 29b shall apply mutatis mutandis at the level of the ultimate parent insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company; 3.   Groups to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), for less than two years shall take into account only the last financial year when assessing whether they meet the criteria set out in paragraph 1 of this Article.; 4.   The following groups shall never be classified as small and non-complex groups:; (a) groups which are financial conglomerates within the meaning of Article 2, point 14, of Directive 2002/87/EC;; (b) groups where at least one subsidiary undertaking is an undertaking referred to in Article 228(1);; (c) groups which use an approved partial or full internal model to calculate their group Solvency Capital Requirement.; 5.   Articles 29c, 29d and 29e shall apply mutatis mutandis.; 6.   The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts, in accordance with Article 301a, specifying:; (a) the criteria laid down in paragraph 1, including the approach for calculating the sum referred to in the first subparagraph, point (e), of that paragraph;; (b) the methodology to be used when classifying groups as small and non-complex groups; and; (c) the conditions for granting or withdrawing supervisory approval for proportionality measures to be used by groups not classified as small and non-complex groups.; Article 213b; Impediments to group supervision; 1.   In the cases referred to in Article 213(2), point (b), the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company shall ensure that:; (a) the internal arrangements and distribution of tasks within the group are adequate for the purpose of complying with this Title and, in particular, are effective to:; (i) coordinate all the subsidiary undertakings of the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company, including, where necessary, through an adequate distribution of tasks among those undertakings;; (ii) prevent or manage intra-group conflicts; and; (iii) enforce the group-wide policies set by the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company throughout the group;; (b) the structural organisation of the group of which the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company is part does not obstruct or otherwise prevent the effective supervision of the group and its subsidiary insurance and reinsurance undertakings, taking into account, in particular:; (i) the position of the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company in a multi-layered group;; (ii) the shareholding structure; and; (iii) the role of the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company within the group.; 2.   Where the conditions set out in paragraph 1, point (a), are not satisfied, the group supervisor shall have the power to require the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding companies to change internal arrangements and distributions of tasks within the group.; Where the conditions set out in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article are not satisfied, the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company shall be subject to appropriate supervisory measures by the group supervisor to ensure or restore, as the case may be, continuity and integrity of group supervision and compliance with the requirements laid down in this Title. In particular, Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities, when acting as group supervisors in accordance with Article 247, have the power to require the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company to structure the group in a way which enables the relevant supervisory authority to effectively exercise group supervision. Supervisory authorities shall only exercise that power in exceptional circumstances, after consulting EIOPA and, where applicable, other supervisory authorities concerned, and shall provide the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company with a justification thereof.; 3.   In the cases referred to in Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), of this Directive, where the structural organisation of a group which consists of undertakings linked to each other by a relationship as set out in Article 22(7) of Directive 2013/34/EU and their related undertakings, or which is identified on the basis of Article 212(3) of this Directive, is such that it obstructs or prevents the effective supervision of that group or it prevents that group from complying with this Title, the group shall be subject to appropriate supervisory measures to ensure or restore, as the case may be, continuity and integrity of group supervision and compliance with this Title. In particular, Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities when acting as group supervisors in accordance with Article 247 of this Directive have the power to require the establishment of an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, or the establishment of an undertaking in the Union which effectively exercises, through centralised coordination, a dominant influence over the decisions, including financial decisions, of the insurance or reinsurance undertakings that are part of the group. In that case, that insurance holding company, mixed financial holding company or undertaking which effectively exercises centralised coordination shall be responsible for complying with this Title.’; ;

(72) Article 214 is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:; ‘1.   The exercise of group supervision in accordance with Article 213 shall not imply that the supervisory authorities are required to play a supervisory role in relation to the third-country insurance undertaking, the third-country reinsurance undertaking or the mixed-activity insurance holding company taken individually.; For the sole purpose of ensuring compliance with this Title, the exercise of group supervision may imply direct supervision and the exercise of supervisory powers over insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies by supervisory authorities.’; ;; (b) in paragraph 2, the following subparagraph is inserted after the first subparagraph:; ‘When assessing whether an undertaking is of negligible interest with respect to the objectives of group supervision pursuant to the first subparagraph, point (b), the group supervisor shall ensure that the following conditions are met:; (a) the size of the undertaking, in terms of total assets and of technical provisions, is small in comparison with that of other undertakings of the group and the group as a whole;; (b) the exclusion of the undertaking from the scope of group supervision would have no material impact on the group solvency;; (c) the qualitative and quantitative risks, including those stemming from intragroup transactions, that the undertaking poses or may pose to the whole group, are immaterial.’; ;; (c) the following paragraphs are added:; ‘3.   Where the exclusion of one or more undertakings from the scope of group supervision in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Article would result in a case that would not trigger the application of group supervision under Article 213(2), points (a), (b), and (c), the group supervisor shall consult EIOPA and, where applicable, other supervisory authorities concerned before taking the decision on exclusion. Such decision shall only be taken in exceptional circumstances and shall be duly justified to EIOPA and, where applicable, to the other supervisory authorities concerned. The group supervisor shall reassess at least annually whether its decision remains appropriate. Where that is no longer the case, the group supervisor shall notify EIOPA and, where applicable, the other supervisory authorities concerned that it will start exercising group supervision.; Before excluding the ultimate parent undertaking from group supervision pursuant to paragraph 2, first subparagraph, point (b), the group supervisor shall consult EIOPA, and where applicable, other supervisory authorities concerned, and shall assess the impact of exercising group supervision at the level of an intermediate participating undertaking on the solvency position of the group. In particular, such an exclusion shall not be possible if it would result in a material improvement in the solvency position of the group.; In order to ensure the coherent and consistent application of this paragraph, EIOPA shall issue guidelines in accordance with Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 to further specify the exceptional circumstances referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph or the cases where it may be justified to exclude the ultimate parent undertaking, including insurance holding companies, from the scope of group supervision.; 4.   Without prejudice to paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article, the scope of the group to which group supervision applies pursuant to Article 213(2) shall be identified in accordance with Article 212.; Where a group subject to group supervision pursuant to Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), is identified in accordance with Article 212(2) and (3), and where a parent undertaking or a subsidiary undertaking of that group is also the ultimate participating undertaking of another group within the meaning of Article 212(1), point (c), that other group shall be considered to be included within the scope of the group identified in accordance with Article 212(2) and (3).; Supervisory authorities may apply Article 212(2) and (3) to extend the scope of a group within the meaning of Article 212(1), point (c).; 5.   Where a group identified in accordance with Article 212(3) is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), the group shall designate one of the undertakings that are managed on a unified basis as a parent undertaking which shall be responsible for complying with this Title. The other undertakings referred to in Article 212(3), first subparagraph, shall be considered to be subsidiary undertakings.; 6.   Where the designation of the parent undertaking in accordance with paragraph 5 of this Article would imply significant obstacles to the exercise of group supervision, in particular in cases where the head office of the undertaking is not established in the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247, or where the designation would result in the inability of the group to effectively comply with this Title, Member States shall ensure that the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor has the power to require, after consulting other supervisory authorities concerned, the designation of another parent undertaking. The decision to designate another parent undertaking shall be duly justified by the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor to the group and to other supervisory authorities concerned.; Where a group identified in accordance with Article 212(3) which is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), fails to designate a parent undertaking in accordance with paragraph 5 of this Article, the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 shall designate, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned, a parent undertaking which will be responsible for complying with this Title. The other undertakings in such a group shall be considered to be subsidiary undertakings.; When designating a parent undertaking in accordance with the first or second subparagraph of this paragraph, the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 shall consider the following factors:; (a) the amount of technical provisions of each undertaking;; (b) the annual gross written premiums of each undertaking;; (c) the number of related insurance or reinsurance undertakings of each undertaking.; Supervisory authorities shall assess at least annually whether the designation remains appropriate. Where this is not the case, the supervisory authority acting as the group supervisor in accordance with Article 247 shall designate another parent undertaking after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned. That other parent undertaking shall be responsible for complying with this Title.’; ;

(73) Article 220 is amended as follows:; (a) in paragraph 1, the words ‘set out in Articles 221 to 233’ are replaced by the words ‘set out in Articles 221 to 233a’;; (b) in paragraph 2, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘However, Member States shall allow their supervisory authorities, where they assume the role of group supervisor with regard to a particular group, to decide, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned and the group itself, to apply to that group method 2 in accordance with Articles 233 and 234, or, where the exclusive application of method 1 would not be appropriate, a combination of methods 1 and 2 in accordance with Articles 233a and 234.’; ;; (c) the following paragraph is added:; ‘3.   Without prejudice to the treatment of undertakings referred to in Article 228(1), supervisory authorities may decide to apply method 2 pursuant to paragraph 2, second subparagraph, of this Article only to insurance and reinsurance undertakings, third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies, mixed financial holding companies, and holding companies of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings.’; ;

(74) Article 221 is amended as follows:; (a) the following paragraph is inserted:; ‘1a.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article, for the sole purpose of Article 228, irrespective of whether method 1 or method 2 is used, “proportional share” means the proportion of the subscribed capital that is held, directly or indirectly, by the participating undertaking in the related undertaking.’; ;; (b) in paragraph 2, the following point is added:; ‘(d) where a supervisory authority has determined that two or more insurance or reinsurance undertakings form a group pursuant to Article 212(3) as they are managed on a unified basis.’; ;

(75) Article 222 is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:; ‘4.   The sum of the own funds referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall not exceed the contribution of the related insurance or reinsurance undertaking to the group Solvency Capital Requirement.’; ;; (b) the following paragraph is added:; ‘6.   For the purposes of Article 230(1), Article 233(2) and Article 233a(1), point (a), an own fund item that is issued by a participating undertaking shall not be considered to be clear of encumbrances within the meaning of Article 93(2), second subparagraph, point (c), if the repayment of this item cannot be refused to its holder when a related insurance or reinsurance undertaking which is a subsidiary undertaking is wound up.’; ;

(76) Article 226 is amended as follows:; (a) the title is replaced by the following:; ‘Intermediate holding companies’; ;; (b) the following paragraph is added:; ‘3.   For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2, holding companies of third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall also be treated as insurance or reinsurance undertakings.’; ;

(77) in Article 227(1), first subparagraph, the words ‘and Article 233a’ are inserted after the words ‘Article 233’;

(78) Article 228 is replaced by the following:; ‘Article 228; Treatment of specific related undertakings from other financial sectors; 1.   Irrespective of the method used in accordance with Article 220 of this Directive, for the purpose of calculating the group solvency, the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall take into account the contribution to the group eligible own funds and to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of the following undertakings:; (a) credit institutions within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (1), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or investment firms within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (2), of that Regulation;; (b) UCITS management companies within the meaning of Article 2(1), point (b), of Directive 2009/65/EC and investment companies authorised pursuant to Article 27 of that Directive provided that they have not designated a management company pursuant to that Directive;; (c) alternative investment fund managers (AIFMs) within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (b), of Directive 2011/61/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council (*14);; (d) undertakings other than regulated undertakings which carry one or more of the activities referred to in Annex I to Directive 2013/36/EU where those activities constitute a significant part of their overall activity;; (e) institutions for occupational retirement provision within the meaning of Article 6, point (1), of Directive (EU) 2016/2341.; 2.   The contribution to the group eligible own funds of the undertakings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be calculated as the sum of the proportional share of the own funds of each undertaking, where those own funds are calculated as follows:; (a) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (a), of this Article in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules, as defined in Article 2, point (7), of Directive 2002/87/EC;; (b) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article in accordance with Article 2(1), point (l), of Directive 2009/65/EC;; (c) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), of this Article in accordance with Article 4(1), point (ad), of Directive 2011/61/EU;; (d) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (d), of this Article in accordance with the relevant sector rules as defined in Article 2, point (7), of Directive 2002/87/EC if they were regulated entities within the meaning of Article 2, point (4), of that Directive;; (e) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), of this Article the available solvency margin calculated in accordance with Article 16 of Directive (EU) 2016/2341.; For the purposes of the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the amount of own funds of each related undertaking corresponding to non-distributable reserves and other items identified by the group supervisor as having a reduced loss-absorbency capacity, as well as preference shares, subordinated mutual members accounts, subordinated liabilities, and deferred tax assets, that are included in the own funds in excess to the capital requirements calculated in accordance with paragraph 3, shall not be taken into account, unless the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking is able to justify, to the satisfaction of the group supervisor, that those items can be made available to cover the group Solvency Capital Requirement. When determining the composition of the excess own funds, the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall take into account that certain requirements of some related undertakings shall only be met with Common Equity 1 capital or Additional Tier 1 capital within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013.; 3.   The contribution to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of the related undertakings referred to in paragraph 1 shall be calculated as the sum of the proportional share of the capital requirement or notional capital requirement of each related undertaking. That capital requirement or notional capital requirement shall be calculated as follows:; (a) for related undertakings as referred to in paragraph 1, point (a), of this Article, in accordance with the following:; (i) for each investment firm which is subject to own fund requirements in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2019/2033, the sum of the requirement laid down in Article 11 of that Regulation, the specific own funds requirements referred to in Article 39(2), point (a), of Directive (EU) 2019/2034 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*15), or the local own funds requirements in third countries;; (ii) for each credit institution, the higher of the following:; (1) the sum of the requirement laid down in Article 92(1), point (c), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, including measures referred to in Articles 458 and 459 of that Regulation, the specific own funds requirements to address risks other than the risk of excessive leverage referred to in Article 104 of Directive 2013/36/EU, the combined buffer requirement defined in Article 128, point (6), of that Directive, or the local own funds requirements in third countries;; (2) the sum of the requirements laid down in Article 92(1), point (d), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, including measures referred to in Articles 458 and 459 of that Regulation, the specific own funds requirements to address the risk of excessive leverage referred to in Article 104 of Directive 2013/36/EU, the leverage ratio buffer requirement laid down in Article 92(1a) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, or the local own funds requirements in third countries insofar as those requirements are to be met by Tier 1 capital;; (b) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), of this Article, in accordance with Article 7(1), point (a), of Directive 2009/65/EC;; (c) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (c), of this Article, in accordance with Article 9 of Directive 2011/61/EU;; (d) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (d), of this Article, the capital requirement with which the related undertaking would have to comply under the relevant sector rules as defined in Article 2, point (7), of Directive 2002/87/EC if it was a regulated entity within the meaning of Article 2, point (4), of that Directive;; (e) for each related undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, point (e), of this Article, the higher of the required solvency margin calculated in accordance with Article 17 of Directive (EU) 2016/2341 and the total capital requirements imposed under national law of the Member States where the related undertaking is registered or authorised.; 4.   Where several related undertakings as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article form a subgroup which is subject to a capital requirement on a consolidated basis in accordance with one of the Directives or Regulations referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, including where a financial holding company within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (20), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, or a mixed financial holding company is a subsidiary undertaking of a group, the group supervisor may require calculating the contribution of those related undertakings to the group eligible own funds as the proportional share of that subgroup’s own funds instead of applying paragraph 2, points (a) to (e), of this Article, to each individual undertaking belonging to that subgroup. In that case, the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall also calculate the contribution of those related undertakings to the group Solvency Capital Requirement as the proportional share of that subgroup’s capital requirement, instead of applying paragraph 3, points (a) to (e), of this Article, to each individual undertaking belonging to that subgroup. All financial institutions within the meaning of Article 4(1), point (26), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, as well as ancillary services undertakings within the meaning of point (18) of that paragraph, which are in the scope of the subgroup shall be included in the calculation of the subgroup’s own funds and capital requirement.; For the purposes of the first subparagraph of this paragraph, paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article shall apply to the specific subgroup, on the basis of its consolidated situation within the meaning of either Article 4(1), point (47), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or Article 4(1), point (11), of Regulation (EU) 2019/2033, or on the basis of its consolidated position, as appropriate.; 5.   Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 4, Member States shall allow their supervisory authorities, where they assume the role of group supervisor with regard to a particular group, to decide, at the request of the participating undertaking or on their own initiative, to deduct any participation as referred to in paragraph 1, points (a) to (d) from the own funds eligible for the group solvency of the participating undertaking.; (*14)  Directive 2011/61/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2011 on Alternative Investment Fund Managers and amending Directives 2003/41/EC and 2009/65/EC and Regulations (EC) No 1060/2009 and (EU) No 1095/2010 (OJ L 174, 1.7.2011, p. 1)."; (*15)  Directive (EU) 2019/2034 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on the prudential supervision of investment firms and amending Directives 2002/87/EC, 2009/65/EC, 2011/61/EU, 2013/36/EU, 2014/59/EU and 2014/65/EU (OJ L 314, 5.12.2019, p. 64).’;"

(79) in Article 229, the following paragraph is added:; ‘Where the deduction referred to in the first paragraph would improve the solvency position of the group compared to the position where the undertaking is kept in the scope of the group solvency calculation, the deduction shall not be applied.’; ;

(80) in Title III, Chapter II, Section 1, Subsection 3, the following article is added:; ‘Article 229a; Simplified calculations; 1.   For the purposes of Article 230, the group supervisor, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned, may allow the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking to apply a simplified approach to participations in related undertakings that are immaterial.; The application of the simplified approach referred to in the first subparagraph to one or several related undertakings shall be duly justified by the participating undertaking to the group supervisor, considering the nature, scale and complexity of the risks of the related undertaking or undertakings.; Member States shall require the participating undertaking to assess, on an annual basis, whether the use of the simplified approach is still justified, and to publicly disclose, in its report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group as referred to in Article 256(1), the list and size of the related undertakings subject to that simplified approach.; 2.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, the participating insurance and reinsurance undertaking shall demonstrate, to the satisfaction of the group supervisor, that the application of the simplified approach to participations in one or several related undertakings is sufficiently prudent to avoid an underestimation of risks stemming from that undertaking or from those undertakings when calculating the group solvency.; When applied to a third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking which has its head office in a country that is not equivalent or provisionally equivalent within the meaning of Article 227, the simplified approach shall not result in a contribution of the related undertaking to the group Solvency Capital Requirement that is lower than the capital requirement of that related undertaking, as laid down by the third country concerned.; The simplified approach shall not be applied to a related third-country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, where the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking has no reliable information on the capital requirement as laid down in that third country.; 3.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, related undertakings shall be deemed immaterial where the book value of each of them represents less than 0,2 % of the group’s assets calculated on the basis of consolidated data and the sum of the book values of all such undertakings represents less than 0,5 % of the group’s assets calculated on the basis of consolidated data.’; ;

(81) Article 230 is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:; ‘1.   The calculation of the group solvency of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall be carried out on the basis of the consolidated accounts.; The group solvency of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking is the difference between the following:; (a) the sum of the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated on the basis of consolidated data, and the contribution to the group eligible own funds of related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1), where that contribution is calculated in accordance with Article 228(2) or (4);; (b) the sum of the Solvency Capital Requirement at group level calculated on the basis of consolidated data and the contribution to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of the related undertakings referred in Article 228(1), where that contribution is calculated in accordance with Article 228(3) or (4).; For the purposes of the second subparagraph of this paragraph, holdings in related undertakings as referred to in Article 228(1) shall not be included in the consolidated data.; Title I, Chapter VI, Section 3, Subsections 1, 2 and 3 and Title I, Chapter VI, Section 4, Subsections 1, 2 and 3 shall apply for the calculation of the own funds eligible for the Solvency Capital Requirement and of the Solvency Capital Requirement at group level based on consolidated data.’; ;; (b) paragraph 2 is amended as follows:; (i) in the second subparagraph, the following point is added:; ‘(c) the proportional share of the local capital requirements, at which the authorisation would be withdrawn, for related third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings;’; ;; (ii) the following subparagraph is added:; ‘Where the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated on the basis of consolidated data, exceed the Solvency Capital Requirement at group level calculated on the basis of consolidated data, and the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement is not complied with, Article 138(1) to (4) shall apply mutatis mutandis, whereas Article 139(1) and (2) shall not apply. For the purposes of this subparagraph, the reference to “Solvency Capital Requirement” in Article 138 shall be read as a reference to “minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement”.’; ;

(82) in Article 232, first subparagraph, introductory wording, the words ‘referred to in Article 37(1)(a) to (d)’ shall be replaced by the words ‘referred to in Article 37(1), points (a) to (e)’;

(83) Article 233 is amended as follows:; (a) in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:; ‘(b) the value in the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking of related undertakings as referred to in Article 220(3) and in Article 228(1) and the aggregated group Solvency Capital Requirement, as provided for in paragraph 3 of this Article.’; ;; (b) paragraph 2 is amended as follows:; (i) point (b) is replaced by the following:; ‘(b) the proportional share of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking in the own funds eligible for the Solvency Capital Requirement of each individual related insurance or reinsurance undertaking.’; ;; (ii) the following point is added:; ‘(c) the contribution to the group eligible own funds of related undertakings referred in Article 228(1), where that contribution is calculated in accordance with Article 228(2) or Article 228(4);’; ;; (c) paragraph 3 is amended as follows:; (i) point (b) is replaced by the following:; ‘(b) the proportional share of the Solvency Capital Requirement of each individual related insurance or reinsurance undertaking;’; ;; (ii) the following point is added:; ‘(c) the contribution to the group Solvency Capital Requirement of related undertakings referred in Article 228(1), where that contribution is calculated in accordance with Article 228(3) or Article 228(4).’; ;

(84) the following articles are inserted:; ‘Article 233a; Combination of methods 1 and 2; 1.   The group solvency of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall be the difference between the following:; (a) the sum of the following:; (i) for undertakings to which method 1 is applied, the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated on the basis of consolidated data;; (ii) for each related insurance or reinsurance undertaking to which method 2 is applied, the proportional share of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking in the own funds eligible for the Solvency Capital Requirement of the related insurance or reinsurance undertaking;; (iii) the contribution of related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1), calculated in accordance with Article 228(2) or Article 228(4); and; (b) the sum of the following:; (i) for undertakings to which method 1 is applied, the consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated in accordance with Article 230(2) on the basis of consolidated data;; (ii) for each related insurance or reinsurance undertaking to which method 2 is applied, the proportional share of its Solvency Capital Requirement;; (iii) the contribution of related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1), calculated in accordance with Article 228(3) or Article 228(4).; 2.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (a)(i), and paragraph 1, point (b)(i), of this Article, holdings in related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1) shall not be included in the consolidated data.; 3.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (a)(i), and paragraph 1, point (b)(i), of this Article, holdings in related undertakings referred to in Article 220(3) to which method 2 is applied shall not be included in the consolidated data.; For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b)(i), of this Article, the value of holdings in undertakings referred to in Article 220(3) to which method 2 is applied, in excess of the proportional share of their own Solvency Capital Requirement, shall be included in the consolidated data when calculating the sensitivity of assets and liabilities to changes in the level or in the volatility of currency exchange rates (currency risk). However, the value of those holdings shall not be assumed to be sensitive to changes in the level or in the volatility of market prices of equities (equity risk).; 4.   Article 233(4) shall apply mutatis mutandis for the purposes of paragraph 1, points (a)(ii) and (b)(ii), of this Article.; 5.   Article 231 shall apply mutatis mutandis in the case of an application for permission to calculate the consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement, as well as the Solvency Capital Requirement of insurance and reinsurance undertakings in the group, on the basis of an internal model, submitted by an insurance or reinsurance undertaking and its related undertakings, or jointly by the related undertakings of an insurance holding company.; 6.   The minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement shall be calculated in accordance with Article 230(2).; The minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement shall be covered by eligible basic own funds as determined in accordance with Article 98(4), calculated on the basis of consolidated data. For the purposes of that calculation, holdings in related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1) shall not be included in the consolidated data.; For the purpose of determining whether such eligible own funds qualify to cover the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement, the principles set out in Articles 221 to 229a shall apply mutatis mutandis. Article 139(1) and (2) shall apply mutatis mutandis.; Where the own funds eligible to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated on the basis of consolidated data exceed the Solvency Capital Requirement at group level calculated on the basis of consolidated data, and the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement is not complied with, Article 138(1) to (4) shall apply mutatis mutandis, whereas Article 139(1) and (2) shall not apply. For the purposes of this subparagraph, the reference to “Solvency Capital Requirement” in Article 138 shall be read as a reference to “minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement”.; 7.   In determining whether the amount calculated in paragraph 1, point (b)(ii), of this Article appropriately reflects the risk profile of the group with regard to undertakings referred to in Article 220(3) to which method 2 is applied, the supervisory authorities concerned shall pay particular attention to any specific risks existing at group level which would not be sufficiently covered because they are difficult to quantify.; Where the risk profile of the group with regard to undertakings referred to in Article 220(3) to which method 2 is applied deviates significantly from the assumptions underlying the aggregated group Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in Article 233(3), a capital add-on to the amount calculated in paragraph 1, point (b)(ii), of this Article may be imposed.; Article 37(1) to (5), together with the delegated acts and implementing technical standards adopted in accordance with Article 37(6), (7) and (8), shall apply mutatis mutandis.; Article 233b; Long-term equities at group level; Where method 1 or a combination of methods is used, participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies shall be allowed to apply Article 105a to a sub-set of equity investments.; The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying:; (a) the approach to be used when assessing compliance with the conditions referred to in Article 105a(1) and when calculating the amount of equities that are treated as long-term equity investments where method 1 or a combination of methods is used;; (b) the information to be included in the report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group referred to in Article 256(1) or the single solvency and financial condition report referred to in Article 256(2), and in the regular supervisory report at the level of the group referred to in Article 256b(1) or the single regular supervisory report referred to in Article 256b(2).’; ;

(85) Article 234 is replaced by the following:; ‘Article 234; Delegated acts for technical principles and methods set out in Articles 220 to 229, for the simplified approach set out in Article 229a, and for the application of Articles 230 to 233a; The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying:; (a) the technical principles and methods set out in Articles 220 to 229;; (b) the technical details of the simplified approach set out in Article 229a(1), as well as the criteria on the basis of which supervisory authorities may approve the use of the simplified approach;; (c) the application of Articles 230 to 233a, reflecting the economic nature of specific legal structures.; The Commission may supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a specifying the criteria on the basis of which the group supervisor may approve the application of the simplified approach set out in Article 229a(2).’; ;

(86) in Article 244(3), the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘In order to identify significant risk concentration to be reported, the group supervisor, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned and the group, shall impose appropriate thresholds based on Solvency Capital Requirements, technical provisions, eligible own funds, other quantitative or qualitative risk-based criteria deemed appropriate, or a combination thereof.’; ;

(87) Article 245 is amended as follows:; (a) in paragraph 1, the words ‘paragraphs 2 and 3’ are replaced by the words ‘paragraphs 2, 3 and 3a’;; (b) the following paragraph is inserted:; ‘3a.   In addition to intra-group transactions within the meaning of Article 13, point (19), for the purposes of paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article, where justified, supervisory authorities may require groups to also report intra-group transactions that involve undertakings other than insurance and reinsurance undertakings, third-country insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies.’; ;

(88) Article 246 is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:; ‘1.   The requirements set out in Title I, Chapter IV, Section 2 shall apply mutatis mutandis at the level of the group. The system of governance of the group shall cover participating insurance or reinsurance undertakings, parent insurance holding companies or parent mixed financial holding companies, as well as all related undertakings in the scope of the group within the meaning of Article 212 which is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c). The system of governance of the group shall also cover all undertakings that are managed by the participating undertaking or its subsidiaries jointly with one or more undertakings that are not part of the same group.; Without prejudice to the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the risk management and internal control systems and reporting procedures shall be implemented consistently in all the undertakings included in the scope of group supervision pursuant to Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), so that those systems and reporting procedures can be controlled at the level of the group.; Member States shall ensure that the administrative, management or supervisory body of the ultimate parent insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, or the designated parent undertaking in accordance with Article 214(5) or (6), has the ultimate responsibility for the compliance, by the group to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), with the laws, regulations and administrative provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. The administrative, management or supervisory body of each insurance and reinsurance undertaking within the group shall remain responsible for its own compliance with all requirements, as specified in Article 40 and Article 213(1), second subparagraph.; The risk management system shall cover at least all insurance and reinsurance activities conducted within the group, as well as material non-insurance activities. It shall also cover the risks stemming from those activities to which the group is or could be exposed, and their interdependencies.’; ;; (b) in paragraph 2, the following subparagraphs are added:; ‘The participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company shall regularly monitor the activities of its related undertakings, including related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1) and non-regulated undertakings. That monitoring shall be commensurate with the nature, scale and complexity of the risks that the related undertakings generate or could generate at the level of the group.; The participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company shall have written policies at the level of the group, and shall ensure consistency with the group policies of the written policies of all regulated undertakings in the scope of the group. It shall also ensure that group policies are implemented in a consistent manner by all regulated undertakings in the scope of the group.’; ;; (c) in paragraph 4, first subparagraph, the second sentence is replaced by the following:; ‘The own-risk and solvency assessment conducted at group level shall cover at least all insurance and reinsurance activities conducted within the group, as well as material non-insurance activities. It shall also cover the risks stemming from those activities to which the group is or could be exposed, and their interdependencies. It shall be subject to supervisory review by the group supervisor in accordance with Chapter III.’; ;; (d) the following paragraph is added:; ‘5.   Member States shall require the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company to ensure that the group has robust governance arrangements which include a clear organisational structure with well-defined, transparent and consistent lines of responsibility and segregation of duties within the group. The system of governance of the group shall endeavour to prevent conflicts of interest, or where this is not possible, shall manage them.; The persons who effectively run an insurance or reinsurance group shall be deemed to be the persons who effectively run the parent undertaking referred to in paragraph 1, third subparagraph.; Member States shall require a participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company to identify the persons responsible for other key functions within the insurance or reinsurance group that is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c). The administrative, management or supervisory body referred to in paragraph 1, third subparagraph, of this Article shall be responsible for the activities carried out by those persons.; Where the persons who effectively run an insurance or reinsurance group or are responsible for other key functions are also the persons who effectively run one or several insurance or reinsurance undertakings or other related undertakings, or are responsible for other key functions within any of those undertakings, the participating undertaking shall ensure that the roles and responsibilities at group level are clearly segregated from those applicable at the level of each individual undertaking.’; ;

(89) in Title III, the following chapter is inserted:; ‘CHAPTER IIa; Macroprudential rules at group level; Article 246a; Liquidity risk management at group level; 1.   Member States shall require participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies to draw up and keep up to date a liquidity risk management plan at the level of the group covering liquidity analysis over the short term and, when requested by the group supervisor, covering also liquidity analysis over the medium and long-term. Article 144a shall apply mutatis mutandis.; 2.   By way of derogation from Article 144a, Member States shall ensure that insurance or reinsurance subsidiaries which are in the scope of group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a) and (b), are exempted from drawing up and keeping up to date a liquidity risk management plan at individual level whenever the liquidity risk management plan pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article covers the liquidity management and liquidity needs of the subsidiaries concerned.; Member States shall require each individual insurance or reinsurance undertaking benefiting from the exemption pursuant to the first subparagraph to submit the parts of the liquidity risk management plan covering the situation of the whole group and their own situation to its supervisory authority.; 3.   Notwithstanding paragraph 2, supervisory authorities may require an insurance or reinsurance subsidiary undertaking to draw up and keep up to date a liquidity risk management plan at individual level whenever they detect a specific liquidity vulnerability or the liquidity management plan at group level does not include appropriate information which the supervisory authority having authorised the subsidiary undertaking requires comparable undertakings to provide for the purpose of monitoring their liquidity position.; 4.   In order to ensure consistent application of this Article, EIOPA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to further specify the content and frequency of update of the liquidity risk management plan at group level. EIOPA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 29 January 2026.; Power is conferred on the Commission to supplement this Directive by adopting the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph in accordance with Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010.; Article 246b; Other macroprudential rules; Articles 144b and 144c shall apply mutatis mutandis at the level of the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company.’; ;

(90) in Article 252, first paragraph, the words ‘a credit institution as defined in Directive 2006/48/EC or an investment firm as defined in Directive 2004/39/EC’ are replaced by the words ‘a credit institution as defined in Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or an investment firm as defined in Directive 2014/65/EU’;

(91) in Article 254, the following paragraph is added:; ‘3.   The participating insurance and reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company and the mixed financial holding company shall submit to the group supervisor the information referred to in this Article on an annual basis within 22 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year and, when the information referred to in this Article is required on quarterly basis, within 11 weeks of the end of each quarter.’; ;

(92) Article 256 is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:; ‘1.   Member States shall require participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies to disclose publicly, on an annual basis, a report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group. That report shall contain information about the group addressed to other market professionals, as referred to in Article 51(1b). Articles 51, 53, 54 and 55 shall apply mutatis mutandis.; Member States shall ensure that the participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company disclose the information referred to in this Article within 24 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.’; ;; (b) in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:; ‘(b) the information for any of the subsidiaries within the group which must be individually identifiable, including both parts of the solvency and financial condition report, and must be disclosed in accordance with Articles 51, 53, 54 and 55.’; ;; (c) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:; ‘4.   The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a further specifying the information which must be disclosed in the single solvency and financial condition report referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article and the report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article.’; ;

(93) the following articles are inserted:; ‘Article 256b; Group regular supervisory report; 1.   Member States shall require participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies to submit to the group supervisor, on an annual basis, a regular supervisory report at the level of the group. Article 35(5a), first subparagraph and second subparagraph, point (a), shall apply mutatis mutandis.; Member States shall ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings submit the information referred to in this Article on an annual or less frequent basis within 24 weeks of the end of the undertaking’s financial year.; 2.   A participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company may, subject to the agreement of the group supervisor, provide a single regular supervisory report which shall comprise the following:; (a) the information at the level of the group, which shall be reported in accordance with paragraph 1;; (b) the information for any of the subsidiaries within the group, which shall be individually identifiable, shall be reported in accordance with Article 35(5a) and shall not result in less information than the information that would be provided by insurance and reinsurance undertakings submitting a regular supervisory report in accordance with Article 35(5a).; Before granting the agreement in accordance with the first subparagraph, the group supervisor shall consult and duly take into account any views and reservations of the members of the college of supervisors. The non-agreement by the national supervisory authorities concerned shall be duly justified. If the single regular supervisory report in accordance with this paragraph is approved by the college of supervisors, each individual insurance and reinsurance undertaking shall submit the single regular supervisory report to its supervisory authority. Each supervisory authority shall have the power to supervise the part of the single regular supervisory report that is specific to the relevant subsidiary undertaking.; 3.   If the single regular supervisory report submitted is not satisfactory for the national supervisory authorities, the agreement referred to in paragraph 2 can be withdrawn.; 4.   Where the report referred to in paragraph 2 fails to include information which the supervisory authority that authorised a subsidiary undertaking within the group requires comparable undertakings to provide, and where the omission is material, the supervisory authority concerned shall have the power to require the subsidiary undertaking concerned to report the necessary additional information.; 5.   Where the supervisory authority having authorised a subsidiary undertaking within the group identifies any non-compliance with Article 35(5a) or requests any amendment or clarification regarding the single regular supervisory report it shall also inform the college of supervisors and the group supervisor shall submit to the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company the same request.; 6.   The Commission shall supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a further specifying the information referred to in this Article which shall be reported.; Article 256c; Solvency and financial condition report: Audit requirement; 1.   Member States shall ensure that a participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company of a group is subject to an audit requirement for the group balance sheet disclosed as part of the report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group referred to in Article 256(1) or as part of the single solvency and financial condition report referred to in Article 256(2).; 2.   A separate report, including the identification of the type of assurance as well as the results of the audit, prepared by the audit firm shall be submitted to the group supervisory authority together with the report on solvency and financial condition at the level of the group referred to in Article 256(1) or the single solvency and financial condition report referred to in Article 256(2) by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company.; 3.   Where there is a single solvency and financial condition report as referred to in Article 256(2), the audit requirements imposed on a related insurance or reinsurance undertaking shall be complied with and the report referred to in Article 51a(6) shall be submitted to the supervisory authority of that undertaking by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company.; 4.   Article 51a shall apply mutatis mutandis.’; ;

(94) Article 257 is replaced by the following:; ‘Article 257; Fit and proper requirements for persons who effectively run an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company or who have other key functions; Member States shall require those who effectively run the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company, and, where applicable, the persons who are responsible for other key functions, to be fit and proper to perform their duties.; Article 42 shall apply mutatis mutandis.’; ;

(95) Article 258 is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:; ‘2.   Supervisory authorities shall be given all supervisory powers to take measures in relation to insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies that are necessary to ensure that groups to which group supervision is applied in accordance with Article 213(2), points (a), (b) and (c), comply with all the requirements laid down in this Title. Those powers shall include the general supervisory powers referred to in Article 34.; Without prejudice to their provisions on criminal law, Member States shall impose sanctions on, or adopt measures relating to, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies which infringe laws, regulations or administrative provisions brought into force to transpose this Title, or in relation to the person effectively managing those companies. The supervisory authorities shall cooperate closely to ensure that such sanctions or measures are effective, in particular where the central administration or main establishment of an insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company is not located in the same Member State as its head office.’; ;; (b) the following paragraphs are inserted:; ‘2a.   Where the group supervisor has established that the conditions set out in Article 213b(1) are not met or have ceased to be met, the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company shall be subject to appropriate supervisory measures to ensure or restore, as the case may be, continuity and integrity of group supervision and to ensure compliance with the requirements laid down in this Title. In the case of a mixed financial holding company, the supervisory measures shall, in particular, take into account the effects on the financial conglomerate as a whole as well as on its related regulated undertakings.; 2b.   For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2a of this Article, Member States shall ensure that the supervisory measures which may be applied to insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies include at least the following:; (a) suspending the exercise of voting rights attached to the shares of the subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertaking held by the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company;; (b) issuing injunctions, sanctions or penalties against the insurance holding company, the mixed financial holding company or the members of the administrative, management or supervisory body of those companies;; (c) giving instructions or directions to the insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company to transfer to its shareholders the participations in its subsidiary insurance and reinsurance undertakings;; (d) designating on a temporary basis another insurance holding company, mixed financial holding company or insurance or reinsurance undertaking within the group as responsible for ensuring compliance with the requirements set out in this Title;; (e) restricting or prohibiting distributions or interest payments to shareholders;; (f) requiring insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies to divest from or reduce holdings in insurance or reinsurance undertakings or other related undertakings referred to in Article 228(1);; (g) requiring insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies to submit a plan on return, without delay, to compliance.; The group supervisor shall consult the other supervisory authorities concerned and EIOPA before taking any of the measures referred to in the first subparagraph, where those measures affect undertakings which have their head offices in more than one Member State.’; ;

(96) Article 262 is amended as follows:; (a) in paragraph 1, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘1.   In the absence of equivalent supervision as referred to in Article 260, or where a Member State does not apply Article 261 in the event of temporary equivalence in accordance with Article 260(7), that Member State shall apply either of the following to insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of a group within the meaning of Article 212, and to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), point (c):; (a) Articles 218 to 235, and Articles 244 to 258, mutatis mutandis;; (b) one of the methods set out in paragraph 3.’; ;; (b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:; ‘2.   Member States shall allow their supervisory authorities to apply other methods which ensure appropriate supervision of the insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of a group within the meaning of Article 212, and to which group supervision applies in accordance with Article 213(2), point (c). Those methods shall be agreed by the group supervisor, identified in accordance with Article 247, after consulting the other supervisory authorities concerned.; The methods referred to in the first subparagraph shall allow the objectives of the group supervision as specified in this Title to be achieved. Those objectives shall include the following:; (a) preserving the capital allocation and the composition of own funds of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and preventing material intra-group creation of capital where such intra-group creation of capital is financed out of the proceeds of debt or other financial instruments that do not qualify as own-fund items by the parent company;; (b) assessing and monitoring the risks stemming from undertakings both inside and outside the Union, and limiting the risk of contagion from those undertakings and from other non-regulated undertakings to insurance and reinsurance undertakings within the group, and to the subgroup the ultimate parent undertaking of which is an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company that has its head office in the Union, as referred to in Article 215, where such a subgroup exists.; The methods referred to in the first subparagraph shall be appropriately justified, documented, and notified to the other supervisory authorities concerned, EIOPA and the Commission.’; ;; (c) the following paragraph is added:; ‘3.   For the purposes of paragraph 2 of this Article, the supervisory authorities concerned may in particular apply one or several of the following methods to insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies and mixed financial holding companies that are part of a group which is subject to group supervision in accordance with Article 213(2), point (c):; (a) designating one insurance or reinsurance undertaking that shall be responsible for compliance with the requirements set out in this Title, where the insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of the group do not have a common parent undertaking in the Union;; (b) requiring the establishment of an insurance holding company which has its head office in the Union, or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union where the insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of the group do not have a common parent undertaking in the Union, and applying this Title to the insurance and reinsurance undertakings in the group headed by that insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company;; (c) where several insurance and reinsurance undertakings that are part of the group form a subgroup whose parent undertaking has its head office in the Union, in addition to applying this Title to this subgroup, taking additional measures or imposing additional requirements, including requirements referred to in points (d), (e), and (f) of this subparagraph and enhanced supervision of risk concentration within the meaning of Article 244 and of intragroup transactions within the meaning of Article 245, with the aim of achieving the objective referred to in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, point (b), of this Article;; (d) requiring the members of the administrative, management or supervisory body of the ultimate parent undertaking in the Union to be independent from the ultimate parent undertaking outside the Union;; (e) prohibiting, limiting, restricting, monitoring or requiring prior notification of transactions, including dividend distributions and coupon payments on subordinated debt, where such transactions are or could be a threat to the financial or solvency position of insurance and reinsurance undertakings within the group, and involve, on the one hand, an insurance or reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company which has its head office in the Union or a mixed financial holding company which has its head office in the Union, and, on the other hand, an undertaking which belongs to the group and which has its head office outside the Union; where the group supervisor in the Union is not one of the supervisory authorities of the Member State in which a related insurance or reinsurance undertaking has its head office, the group supervisor in the Union shall inform those supervisory authorities of its findings with a view to enabling them to take the appropriate measures;; (f) requiring information on the solvency and financial position, the risk profile, and the risk tolerance limits of parent undertakings which have their head office outside the Union, including, where applicable, reports on those topics which are submitted to the administrative, management or supervisory body or the supervisory authorities of those third-country parent undertakings.’; ;

(97) in Article 265, the following paragraph is inserted:; ‘1a.   Member States shall in particular ensure that, where the parent undertaking of one or more insurance or reinsurance undertakings is a credit institution, an investment firm, a financial institution, a UCITS management company, an AIFM, an institution for occupational retirement provision or a non-regulated undertaking which carries out one or more of the activities referred to in Annex I to Directive 2013/36/EU where those activities constitute a significant part of its overall activity, the supervisory authorities responsible for the supervision of those insurance or reinsurance undertakings exercise general supervision over transactions between those insurance or reinsurance undertakings and the parent undertaking and its related undertakings.’; ;

(98) in Article 267, the following paragraphs are added:; ‘For the purposes of Directive (EU) 2025/1, in the event of an application of the resolution tools referred to in Article 26(3) of that Directive and exercise of the resolution powers referred to in Title III, Chapter IV, of that Directive, the provisions in Chapters I, II and IV of this Title shall apply to reinsurance undertakings and the entities referred to in Article 1(1), points (b) to (e), of that Directive.; Articles 270 and 272 of this Directive shall not apply where Article 63 of Directive (EU) 2025/1 applies.’; ;

(99) Article 268(1), first subparagraph, is amended as follows:; (a) point (a) is replaced by the following:; ‘(a) “competent authorities” means either the administrative or judicial authorities of the Member States that are competent for reorganisation measures or for winding-up proceedings, or a resolution authority as defined in Article 2, point (12), of Directive (EU) 2025/1 in respect of reorganisation measures taken pursuant to that Directive;’; ;; (b) point (c) is replaced by the following:; ‘(c) “reorganisation measures” means measures involving any intervention by the competent authorities which are intended to preserve or restore the financial situation of an insurance undertaking and which affect pre-existing rights of parties other than the insurance undertaking itself, including the suspension of payments or enforcement measures or the reduction of claims, the application of the resolution tools referred to in Article 26(3) of Directive (EU) 2025/1 and the exercise of resolution powers referred to in Title III, Chapter IV, of that Directive;’; ;

(100) Article 301a is amended as follows:; (a) paragraph 2 is amended as follows:; (i) the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘The delegation of power referred to in Articles 29, 105, 105a, 213a, 233b, 256b and 304e shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of four years from 28 January 2025.’; ;; (ii) the following subparagraphs are added:; ‘The delegation of power referred to in the first and second subparagraphs shall be tacitly extended for periods of identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.; The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegated power by six months before the end of every four-year period.’; ;; (b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:; ‘3.   The delegation of power referred to in Articles 17, 29, 31, 35, 37, 50, 56, 75, 86, 92, 97, 99, 105, 105a, 109a, 111, 114, 127, 130, 135, 143, 172, 210, 211, 213a, 216, 217, 227, 233b, 234, 241, 244, 245, 247, 248, 256, 256b, 258, 260, 304e and 308b may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council.; A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.’; ;; (c) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:; ‘5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 17, 29, 31, 35, 37, 50, 56, 75, 86, 92, 97, 99, 105, 105a, 109a, 111, 114, 127, 130, 135, 143, 172, 210, 211, 213a, 216, 217, 227, 233b, 234, 241, 244, 245, 247, 248, 256, 256b, 258, 260or 308b shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of three months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by three months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.; 5a.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 304e shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of one month of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by one month at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’; ;

(101) in Article 304, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following;; ‘2.   As of 30 January 2027, life insurance undertakings may continue to apply the approach referred to in paragraph 1 only in respect of assets and liabilities to which supervisory authorities approved the application of the duration-based equity risk sub-module before 30 January 2027.’; ;

(102) the following articles are inserted:; ‘Article 304c; Report as regards sustainability risk; 1.   EIOPA, after consulting the ESRB, shall assess, on the basis of available data and the findings of the Platform on Sustainable Finance referred to in Article 20 of Regulation (EU) 2020/852 of the European Parliament and of the Council (*16), and EBA in the context of its work under the mandate set out in Article 501c(1), point (c), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, whether a dedicated prudential treatment of exposures related to assets or activities associated substantially with environmental or social objectives would be justified. In particular, EIOPA shall assess the potential effects of a dedicated prudential treatment of exposures related to assets and activities which are associated substantially with environmental or social objectives or which are associated substantially with harm to such objectives on the protection of policy holders and financial stability in the Union, including fossil fuel related assets.; EIOPA shall submit a report on its findings to the Commission by 1 March 2025. Where appropriate, the report shall consider a possible risk-based prudential treatment of exposures related to assets and activities which are associated substantially with environmental or social objectives or which are associated substantially with harm to such objectives. The report shall be accompanied by an assessment of the impact of that possible risk-based prudential treatment of such exposures on insurance and reinsurance undertakings.; 2.   EIOPA shall review at least every five years, with respect to natural catastrophe risk, the scope and the calibration of the standard parameters of the non-life catastrophe risk sub-module of the Solvency Capital Requirement referred to in Article 105(2), third subparagraph, point (b). For the purposes of those reviews, EIOPA shall take into account the latest available relevant evidence on climate science and the relevance of risks in terms of the risks underwritten by insurance and reinsurance undertakings that use the standard formula for the calculation of the non-life catastrophe risk sub-module of the Solvency Capital Requirement.; The first review pursuant to the first subparagraph shall be completed by 29 January 2027.; Where EIOPA finds, during a review pursuant to the first subparagraph, that, due to the scope or the calibration of the standard parameters of the non-life catastrophe risk sub-module, there is a significant discrepancy between the part of the Solvency Capital Requirement relating to natural catastrophes and the actual natural catastrophe risk that insurance and reinsurance undertakings face, EIOPA shall submit an opinion on natural catastrophe risk to the Commission.; An opinion on natural catastrophe risk submitted to the Commission pursuant to the third subparagraph shall consider the scope or the calibration of the standard parameters of the non-life catastrophe risk sub-module of the Solvency Capital Requirement in order to remedy the discrepancy found and be accompanied by an assessment of the impact of the proposed amendments on insurance and reinsurance undertakings.; 3.   EIOPA shall evaluate whether and to what extent insurance and reinsurance undertakings assess their material exposure to risk related to biodiversity loss as part of the assessment referred to in Article 45(1). EIOPA shall subsequently assess which actions are to be taken to ensure that insurance and reinsurance undertakings duly consider those risks. EIOPA shall submit a report with its findings to the Commission by 30 June 2025.; EBA, EIOPA and ESMA shall, through the Joint Committee referred to in Article 54 of Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010, (EU) No 1094/2010 and (EU) No 1095/2010, develop guidelines to ensure that consistency, long-term considerations and common standards for assessment methodologies are integrated into the stress testing of environmental, social and governance risks. The Joint Committee shall publish those guidelines by 10 January 2026. EBA, EIOPA and ESMA shall, through that Joint Committee, explore how social and governance-related risks can be integrated into stress testing.; Article 304d; Review as regards separation of life and non-life activities and capital buffers; 1.   EIOPA shall assess whether the requirement on the separation of life and non-life insurance business referred to in Article 73(1) is still justified. In particular, EIOPA shall assess the effects of maintaining, and the potential effects of lifting, the composite ban at least with respect to policy holder protection, potential cross-subsidisation between life and non-life activities, market efficiency and competitiveness. For the purposes of the assessment, EIOPA shall take into account the supervisory experiences with composite undertakings. EIOPA shall submit a report with its findings to the Commission by 31 January 2028.; 2.   EIOPA shall monitor until 31 January 2032 the contribution to group Solvency Capital Requirements referred to in Article 228(3), point (a)(ii), of this Directive of the combined buffer requirement of related credit institutions, as defined in Article 128, point (6), of Directive No 2013/36/EU. For that purpose, EIOPA shall liaise with EBA and report to the Commission on any findings.; Article 304e; Extension of deadlines in exceptional circumstances; 1.   In the event of an exceptional health emergency, natural catastrophe or other extreme event, EIOPA, on its own initiative or upon request from one or more supervisory authorities or from the Commission, shall assess whether such an exceptional health emergency, natural catastrophe or other extreme event is such as to affect materially the operational capabilities of insurance and reinsurance undertakings, preventing them from submitting information within the deadlines set out in Article 35b(1), (2) and (3), Article 51(7), Article 254(3), Article 256(1) and Article 256b(1). When carrying out that assessment, EIOPA shall cooperate closely with the relevant supervisory authorities to determine the impact of the extreme event on the ability to submit information within the deadlines set out in those provisions.; EIOPA shall submit its assessment to the Commission without undue delay and no later than one week after receipt of the request referred to in the first subparagraph.; Where EIOPA considers that an exceptional health emergency, natural catastrophe or other extreme event affects materially the operational capabilities of insurance and reinsurance undertakings preventing them from meeting the deadlines set out in Article 35b(1), (2) and (3), Article 51(7), Article 254(3), Article 256(1) and Article 256b(1), EIOPA, as well as the relevant supervisory authorities, shall publish that information on their respective websites.; The Commission may extend those deadlines by means of a delegated act adopted in accordance with this Article.; 2.   In order to ensure a level playing field in relation to the application of paragraph 1, the Commission may supplement this Directive by adopting delegated acts in accordance with Article 301a for individual extreme events which:; (a) define the scope of application of deadlines extension taking into account the insurance and reinsurance undertakings affected by the event;; (b) set out exceptional extended deadlines for reporting, which may be up to 10 weeks longer than those provided in Article 35b(1), (2) and (3), Article 51(7), Article 254(3), Article 256(1) and Article 256b(1); and; (c) specify which information referred to in Article 35b(1), (2) and (3), Article 51(7), Article 254(3), Article 256(1) and Article 256b(1) is to be reported under such extended deadlines.; Where EIOPA has not submitted an assessment in accordance with paragraph 1, the Commission shall seek the views of EIOPA, as appropriate, before adopting a delegated act in accordance with this Article.; (*16)  Regulation (EU) 2020/852 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2020 on the establishment of a framework to facilitate sustainable investment, and amending Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 (OJ L 198, 22.6.2020, p. 13).’;"

(103) in Article 305, paragraphs 2 and 3 are deleted;

(104) Article 308a is deleted;

(105) Article 308b is amended as follows:; (a) paragraphs 5 to 8 are deleted;; (b) paragraph 12 is replaced by the following:; ‘12.   Notwithstanding Article 100, Article 101(3) and Article 104, Member States shall ensure that the standard parameters to be used when calculating the market risk concentration and the spread risk sub-modules in accordance with the standard formula are the same in relation to exposures to Member States’ central governments or central banks incurred before 1 January 2023 and denominated and funded in the domestic currency of any Member State as the ones that would be applied to such exposures denominated and funded in their domestic currency.’; ;; (c) in paragraph 17, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:; ‘Notwithstanding Articles 218(2) and (3), the transitional provisions as referred to in paragraphs 9 to 12 and 15 of this Article and Articles 308c, 308d and 308e shall apply mutatis mutandis at the level of the group.; Where an insurance or reinsurance group, or any of its subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertakings is applying the transitional measure on the risk-free interest rates referred to in Article 308c or the transitional measure on technical provisions referred to in Article 308d, the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company shall publicly disclose, as part of its report on the group solvency and financial condition referred to in Article 256, and in addition to the disclosures referred to in Articles 308c(4), point (c), and Article 308d(5), point (c), the quantification of the impact on its financial position of assuming that the own funds stemming from the application of those transitional measures cannot effectively be made available to cover the Solvency Capital Requirement of the participating undertaking for which the group solvency is calculated.; Where an insurance or reinsurance group materially relies on the use of the transitional measures referred to in Articles 308c and 308d in such a manner that it misrepresents the actual solvency position of the group, even where the group Solvency Capital Requirement would be complied with without the use of those transitional measures, the group supervisor shall have the power to take appropriate measures, including the possibility to reduce the amount of own funds stemming from the use of those transitional measures that may be deemed eligible to cover the group Solvency Capital Requirement.’; ;

(106) Article 308c is amended as follows:; (a) the following paragraph is inserted:; ‘1a.   After 30 January 2027, supervisory authorities shall only approve a transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure in the following cases:; (a) during a period of 18 months preceding the approval, the rules of this Directive applied for the first time to the insurance or reinsurance undertaking requesting the approval after being exempted from the scope of this Directive pursuant to Article 4;; (b) during a period of six months preceding the approval, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking requesting the approval received authorisation to accept a portfolio of insurance or reinsurance contracts, where the transferring insurance or reinsurance undertaking applied the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure with respect to that portfolio of contracts prior to the transfer.’; ;; (b) in paragraph 4, point (c) is replaced by the following:; ‘(c) within the part of their report on their solvency and financial condition consisting of information addressed to market professionals referred to in Article 51(1b), publicly disclose all of the following:; (i) the fact that they apply the transitional adjustment to the risk-free interest rate term structure;; (ii) the quantification of the impact of not applying that transitional measure on their financial position;; (iii) where the undertaking would comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement without application of that transitional measure, the reasons for its application;; (iv) an assessment of the dependency of the undertaking on that transitional measure and, where applicable, a description of the measures taken or planned by the undertaking to reduce or remove the dependency.’; ;

(107) Article 308d is amended as follows:; (a) the following paragraph is inserted:; ‘1a.   After 30 January 2027, supervisory authorities shall only approve a transitional deduction to technical provisions in the following cases:; (a) during a period of 18 months preceding the approval, the rules of this Directive applied for the first time to the insurance or reinsurance undertaking requesting the approval after being exempted from the scope of this Directive pursuant to Article 4;; (b) during a period of six months preceding the approval, the insurance or reinsurance undertaking requesting the approval accepted a portfolio of insurance and reinsurance contracts, where the transferring insurance or reinsurance undertaking applied the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure with respect to that portfolio of contracts prior to the transfer.’; ;; (b) in paragraph 5, point (c) is replaced by the following:; ‘(c) within the part of their report on their solvency and financial condition consisting of information targeted at market professionals referred to in Article 51(1b), publicly disclose all of the following:; (i) the fact that they apply the transitional deduction to the technical provisions;; (ii) the quantification of the impact of not applying that transitional deduction on their financial position;; (iii) where the undertaking would comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement without application of that transitional deduction, the reasons for its application;; (iv) an assessment of the dependency of the undertaking on that transitional deduction and, where applicable, a description of the measures taken or planned by the undertaking to reduce or remove the dependency.’; ;

(108) in Article 308e, the first paragraph is replaced by the following:; ‘Insurance and reinsurance undertakings that apply the transitional measures referred to in Article 77a(2), Article 111(1), second subparagraph, Article 308c or Article 308d, shall inform the supervisory authority as soon as they observe that they would not comply with the Solvency Capital Requirement without application of those transitional measures. The supervisory authority shall require the insurance or reinsurance undertaking concerned to take the necessary measures to ensure compliance with the Solvency Capital Requirement at the end of the transitional period.’; ;

(109) the following article is added:; ‘Article 308f; In the part targeted at market professionals of the report on their solvency and financial condition referred to in Article 51(1), insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall publicly disclose the combined impact on their financial position of not applying the phasing-in and transitional measures set out in Article 77a(2), Articles 308c and 308d and, where relevant, Article 111(1), second subparagraph.’; ;

(110) in Article 309(1), the fourth subparagraph is deleted;

(111) in Article 311, the second paragraph is deleted;

(112) Annex III is amended in accordance with the Annex to this Directive.

Article 2

Amendment to Directive 2013/34/EU

In Article 19a of Directive 2013/34/EU, paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:

‘6.   By way of derogation from paragraphs 2 to 4 of this Article, and without prejudice to paragraphs 9 and 10 of this Article, small and medium-sized undertakings as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, small and non-complex institutions as defined in Article 4(1), point (145), of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, captive insurance undertakings as defined in Article 13, point (2), of Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (*17), captive reinsurance undertakings as defined in Article 13, point (5), of that Directive, and small and non-complex undertakings as defined in Article 13, point (10a), of that Directive may limit their sustainability reporting to the following information:

(a) a brief description of the undertaking’s business model and strategy;

(b) a description of the undertaking’s policies in relation to sustainability matters;

(c) the principal actual or potential adverse impacts of the undertaking on sustainability matters, and any actions taken to identify, monitor, prevent, mitigate or remediate such actual or potential adverse impacts;

(d) the principal risks to the undertaking related to sustainability matters and how the undertaking manages those risks;

(e) key indicators necessary for the disclosures referred to in points (a) to (d).

Small and medium-sized undertakings, small and non-complex institutions, captive insurance and reinsurance undertakings and small and non-complex undertakings that rely on the derogation referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall report in accordance with the sustainability reporting standards for small and medium-sized undertakings referred to in Article 29c.

Article 3

Amendment to Directive 2002/87/EC

In Article 31 of Directive 2002/87/EC, the following paragraph is added:

‘3.   By 31 December 2027, the Commission shall in a report to the European Parliament and the Council assess the functioning of this Directive and Directive 2009/138/EC on the aspects listed below, in particular taking into account the prudential treatment of cross-sectoral participation ownerships under sectoral rules, in terms of a level playing field:

(a) whether the fact that there are financial services undertakings that are subject to financial supervision under sectoral rules, but are not listed in any of the financial sectors identified in this Directive, creates an uneven playing field among financial conglomerates;

(b) whether all financial conglomerates implement rules governing capital adequacy requirements, including those set out in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 342/2014 (*18), in a consistent manner, and whether those rules impose comparable overall quantitative requirements to financial conglomerates, irrespective of whether the main financial sector of the financial conglomerate is the banking sector, the insurance sector or the investment services sector;

(c) whether the supervisory review processes, and the allocation of mandates and enforcement powers between coordinators and sectoral supervisors, in particular as regards capital adequacy requirements, are sufficiently clear and harmonised to ensure that capital adequacy requirements are effectively enforced in a consistent manner throughout the Union, irrespective of the main financial sector in which a financial conglomerate operates;

(d) whether the absence of identification of an undertaking that is ultimately responsible for complying with this Directive poses issues with regard to ensuring a level playing field.

Article 4

Transposition

1.   Member States shall adopt and publish, by 29 January 2027, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall immediately communicate the text of those measures to the Commission.

They shall apply those measures from 30 January 2027.

When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.

2.   Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 5

Entry into force

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 6

Addressees

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

Done at Strasbourg, 27 November 2024.

For the European Parliament

The President

R. METSOLA

For the Council

The President

BÓKA J.


(1)   OJ C 275, 18.7.2022, p. 45.

(2)  Position of the European Parliament of 23 April 2024 (not yet published in the Official Journal) and decision of the Council of 5 November 2024.

(3)  Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II) (OJ L 335, 17.12.2009, p. 1).

(4)  Directive (EU) 2015/849 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 2015 on the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purposes of money laundering or terrorist financing, amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council, and repealing Directive 2005/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Commission Directive 2006/70/EC (OJ L 141, 5.6.2015, p. 73).

(5)  Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 June 2021 establishing the framework for achieving climate neutrality and amending Regulations (EC) No 401/2009 and (EU) 2018/1999 (‘European Climate Law’) (OJ L 243, 9.7.2021, p. 1).

(6)  Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on sustainability-related disclosures in the financial services sector (OJ L 317, 9.12.2019, p. 1).

(7)  Directive (EU) 2022/2464 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2022 amending Regulation (EU) No 537/2014, Directive 2004/109/EC, Directive 2006/43/EC and Directive 2013/34/EU, as regards corporate sustainability reporting (OJ L 322, 16.12.2022, p. 15).

(8)  Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority), amending Decision No 716/2009/EC and repealing Commission Decision 2009/79/EC (OJ L 331, 15.12.2010, p. 48).

(9)  Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on the annual financial statements, consolidated financial statements and related reports of certain types of undertakings, amending Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Directives 78/660/EEC and 83/349/EEC (OJ L 182, 29.6.2013, p. 19).

(10)  Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 (OJ L 176, 27.6.2013, p. 1).

(11)  Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate and amending Council Directives 73/239/EEC, 79/267/EEC, 92/49/EEC, 92/96/EEC, 93/6/EEC and 93/22/EEC, and Directives 98/78/EC and 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 35, 11.2.2003, p. 1).

(12)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 of 10 October 2014 supplementing Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II) (OJ L 12, 17.1.2015, p. 1).

(13)   OJ L 123, 12.5.2016, p. 1.

(14)  Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on European Union macro-prudential oversight of the financial system and establishing a European Systemic Risk Board (OJ L 331, 15.12.2010, p. 1).

(15)  Directive 2013/36/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions, amending Directive 2002/87/EC and repealing Directives 2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC (OJ L 176, 27.6.2013, p. 338).

(16)  Directive (EU) 2019/878 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 2019 amending Directive 2013/36/EU as regards exempted entities, financial holding companies, mixed financial holding companies, remuneration, supervisory measures and powers and capital conservation measures (OJ L 150, 7.6.2019, p. 253).

(17)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/981 of 8 March 2019 amending Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 supplementing Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II) (OJ L 161, 18.6.2019, p. 1).


ANNEX

Annex III to Directive 2009/138/EC is amended as follows:

(1) in section A (Forms of non-life insurance undertaking), point (27) is deleted;

(2) in section B (Forms of life insurance undertaking), point (27) is deleted;

(3) in section C (Forms of reinsurance undertaking), point (27) is deleted.


ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2025/2/oj

ISSN 1977-0677 (electronic edition)